Skip to main content

Full text of "Canadian home journal (1922)"

See other formats 


J 

I 


)L.  18  No.  9 


TORONTO,  JANUARY,  1922 


CANADIAN 


HOMF 


Published  by  Consolidated  Press,  Limited,    Toronto,  Canada 

PRICE  TWENTY  CENTS 


^When  She  Grows  Up 


Rivals  in  Beauty 


Why  not  ?  There  are  too  few  years  between 
youth  and  babyhood  to  work  noticeable  changes 
in  a  young  girl's  skin.  And  a  fresh,  smooth  com- 
plexion should  keep  its  beauty  long  after  girl- 
hood's days  have  passed. 

Give  your  skin  the  same  care  that  you  lavish  on 
your  baby's  and  the  charm  of  alluring  youthful 
freshness  will  be  yours  when  she  grows  up. 

You  wouldn't  dream  of  letting  a  day  pass  with- 
out thorough  cleansing  with  mild,  pure  soap. 
(Most  mothers  use  Palmolive.) 

Treat  your  complexion  the  same  careful  way 
and  the  roughness,  the  little  blemishes  and  the 
coarseness  of  texture  which  so  many  women  try 
to  cover  up  with  powder  will  soon  be  transformed 
into  becoming  freshness. 

What  every  complexion  needs 

Once  every  day  your  skin  must  be  gently  but 
thoroughly  cleansed  from  all  accumulations  of 
dirt,  perspiration  and  excess  oil  secretions. 

Powder  and  rouge  must  be  removed,  traces 
of  cold  cream  washed  away.  Every  tiny  pore 
must  be  freed  from  clogging  accumulations 
so  that  the  network  of  minute  glands  can  do 
their  necessary  work. 
Neglect  this  daily  cleansing,  or  depend  upon 

MADE  IN  CANADA 


v_ 


cold  cream  alone,  and  dirt,  oil,  perspiration,  pow- 
der, rouge  and  the  cream  itself  combine  in  an 
impervious  coat  which  smothers  your  natural 
complexion. 

The  result  is  sluggishness  which  soon  results 
in  a  lifeless,  sallow  skin.  Blackheads  develop,  dirt 
infections  produce  pimples,  the  filled-up  pores 
enlarge  into  unattractive  coarseness. 

Such  a  skin  is  a  disfigurement  which  cosmetics 
can't  conceal.  Simple  cleansing  once  a  day  will 
quickly  cure  it. 

You  must  use  soap  and  water 

There  is  no  other  safe,  quick,  satisfactory 
cleanser.    Your  baby's  skin  proves  this. 

Mild  soap,  of  course,  balmy  and  soothing, 
which  means  Palmolive  Soap.  Its  profuse  creamy 
lather  is  the  scientific  blend  of  palm  and  olive 
oils,  the  mild  gentle  cleansers  Cleopatra  used. 

If  your  skin  is  oily  apply  this  cosmetic  lather 
without  preparation,  massaging  it  thoroughly  into 
every  tiny  skin  cell  until  not  a  trace  of  foreign 
matter  remains. 

If  your  skin  is  inclined  to  dryness  apply  a  little 
cold  cream  before  you  start  cleansing.  This  keeps 
the  most  sensitive  skin  delightfully  soft  and  smooth. 

Enormous  volume  reduces  price 

If  we  made  Palmolive  in  small  quantities 
the  price  would  be  high.  Palm  and  olive  oils 
are  costly  ingredients  —  they  come  from  over- 
seas. We  import  them  in  such  vast  quantity 
that  the  price  is  much  reduced. 

The  Palmolive  factories  work  day  and  night 
to  supply  the  enormous  and  ever-growing  de- 
mand.  This  reduces  manufacturing  cost. 

Result,  the  finest  facial  soap  modern  science, 
employing  an  ancient  beauty  secret,  can  pro- 
duce, at  the  price  of  ordinary  soap. 

Copyright  1922— The  Palmolive  Company  of  Canada,   Ltd.     1380C 


Trial  cal^e  free 

Mail  coupon  for  trial-size  cake  of  Palm- 
olive, gladly  sent  free. 

The  Palmolive  Company  of  Canada, 
Limited 

Montreal,   Toronto,    Winnipeg. 
Man  ufaeturers  of  a  Complete  Line  of  Toilet  Articles 


How  the 
Grecian 
Mother 
Bathed  her 
Babjr 


Very  much  as  mothers  do  today. 
She  used  a  blend  of  palm  and  olive 
oils,  crude,  but  mild  and  soothing. 
Modern  babies  are  bathed  with  the 
perfected  blend  which  modern  science 
has  achieved  in  Palmolive  —  the 
mildest  S03p  it  is  possible  to  produce 


iVrial  cake  free" 

Fill  out  and  mail  to 

The   Palmolive   Company  of   Canada,    Ltd. 

Dept.  No.   B-184,  Toronto,  Canada. 


Name_ 


Address- 


Canadian  Home  Journal 

A  Monthly  Magazine  of  Interest  to  all  Progressive  Canadians 


OFFICE  of  PUBLICATION 
RICHMOND  and  SHEPPARD  STREETS 

S  S     DMTboni   St  TORONTO,   CANADA  310    Bojrd   Bldg. 

JANUARY,  1922 

Copyright,  January,    1922,   in  Canada. 

Volume  Eighteen  Number  Nine 


Editorial  Chat 


WITH  the  beginning  of  the  year,  all  of  us  have  a  kind  of  mental, 
as  well  as  material  stock-taking.  In  these  upside-down  years, 
it  is  not  as  easy  as  it  used  to  be,  toestimate  our  resources  and 
calculate  what  the  demands  will  be  on  them.  Canadian  journalism, 
like  the  course  of  true  love,  "never  did  run  smooth,"  but  we  believe 
that  a  new  day  has  dawned  for  the  publication  which  aims  to  be 
"mainly  Canadian." 

The  Canadian  Book  Week  which 
was  held  in  November,  1921,  re- 
vealed how  wide  is  the  field  of 
Canadian  achievement  and  how 
few  of  our  own  countrymen  and 
countrywomen  have  aroused  to 
contemplate  what  has  been  and  is 
being  done  by  Canadian  writers. 
Someone  may  ask  at  this  point: 
"Would  you  buy  a  book  because 
it  is  written  by  a  Canadian?  Are 
not  the  writers  of  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  more 
worthy  of  consideration?" 

It  is  neither  wise  nor  kind  to 
praise  a  book  or  a  work  of  art, 
merely  because  a  Canadian  has 
produced  it;  but  it  is  unpatriotic 
and  narrow-minded  to  neglect 
what  is  written  or  wrought  by  our 
citizens.  However,  Canadians  are 
not  alone  in  their  lack  of  esteem 
for  what  is  home-made.  Centur- 
ies ago,  we  were  told  that  a  proph- 
et is  not  without  honor  save  among 

his  own  people. 

•    *    * 

TN  next  month's  issue  we  shall 
publish  the  prize  article  on  "A 
Model  Kitchen."  We  have  receiv- 
ed a  variety  of  communications  on 
this  subject,  but  the  best-written 
and  most  happily  illustrated  of 
them  all  comes  from  the  West. 
One  enterprising  contributor  wrote 
saying  that  "there  is  no  such  kit- 
chen" and  offering  to  write  us  an 
article  on  the  ideal  kitchen,  for 
which,  of  course,  she  could  send 
us  no  photographs — since  the  best 
and  cleverest  of  cameras  has  not 
been  equal,  as  yet,  to  capturing  a 
mere  idea.  A  dream  kitchen  is  all 
very  well — and  most  of  us  have  a 
dream  kitchen  somewhere  in  mem- 
ory or  fancy.     My  own  idea  of  a 

kitchen  is  the  old-time  kind  with  a  wood  fire  showing  a  line  of  cheerful 
blaze  below  the  damper,  a  blue-and-white  oilcloth  on  the  floor,  a  kettle 
singing  a  song  of  home,  a  red  geranium  on  the  window  sill — and  doz- 
ens of  homemade  buns  in  the  oven.  It  would  not  spoil  this  kitchen, 
at  all,  if  there  were  a  snow-storm  outside  and  if  sleet  were  dashing 


against  the  window-pane.  However  that  is  a  winter  kitchen,  I  admit, 
and  in  summertime  we  yearn  for  the  electric  stove,  the  fireless  cooker 
and  the  sunproof  ice-box. 


CORRESPONDENTS  continue  to  ask  if  we  accept  short  stories 
do  we  pay  for  them?     These  inquirers  can  hardly  be  reader 


A   CHARMIXG    STUDY 

"Reverie"  by  Jean  Munro,  a  Canadian  artist  now  in  Paris,  was 
one  of  the  most  admired  pictures  shown  at  the  annual  exhibition  of 
the  Royal  Canadian  Academy  of  Arts,  held  recently  in  Toronto.  It 
represents  a  comely  young  woman  in  early  Victorian  attire, — hair 
parted  in  the  middle,  chignon,  full  skirt  of  flowered  green  silk,  loose 
white  peignoir  and  a  riband  of  coral  pink,  who  sits  dreaming  in 
her  dressing-room  seemingly  oblivious  of  her  surroundings. 


and 

ders  of 

the  Canadian  Home  Journal,  for  it  is  evident  that  there  are  three  or 

four  short  stories  in  each  issue.  Of 
course  these  stories  are  paid  for 
— and  sometimes  a  writer,  quite 
unknown,  sends  something  so  good 
that  we  are  glad  to  accept  and 
publish  it.  So,  please  do  not  write 
letters,  asking  whether  we  use 
short  stories  and  what  kind  of 
story  we  like.  If  you  have  written 
a  short  story  which  you  consider 
readable  and  interesting,  send  it  to 
us,  accompanied  by  stamped  and 
addressed  envelope  for  its  return, 
in  case  of  "unavailability."  Do  not 
be  discouraged  or  resentful  if  your 
manuscript  comes  back.  Nearly 
every  editor  himself  has  known 
what  it  means  to  have  a  returned 
manuscript  wend  its  way  home- 
ward. A  writer  who  is  now  con- 
sidered highly  successful  tells  of  a 
story  which  made  twenty-four 
journeys  before  it  finally  won  its 
way  to  publication. 

Do  not  send  more  than  one  story 
or  article  at  a  time.  Poets  are 
confirmed  offenders  in  the  matter 
of  sending  five  or  six  productions 
at  once.  If  a  story  or  a  poem  has 
been  accepted,  it  is  not  advisable 
to  bombard  the  editor  with  a 
series  of  contributions.  Let  a 
month  or  two  elapse  before  you 
send  another  production.  Remem- 
ber that  there  are  only  twelve  is- 
sues of  this  magazine  in  the  year 
and,  therefore,  we  cannot  use  more 
than  thirty-six  or  forty-eight 
stories  during  the  twelve  months. 
Wherefore,  a  returned  manuscript 
does  not  imply,  as  the  usual 
phrase  has  it,  a  lack  of  literary 
merit — and  the  very  next  editor 
may  need  the  article  which  the 
Journal  did  not  require. 

We  are  always  glad  to  welcome 
another  writer  to  our  pages  and  those  who  have  been  reading  the 
sketches  by  Nina  Moore  Jamieson  in  the  "Mail  and  Empire"  and  who 
are  acquainted  with  her  book,  "The  Hickory  Stick,"  will  be  interested 
in  the  announcement  that  a  delightful  valentine  story  by  this  writer, 
whose  home  is  in  Millgrove,  Ontario,  will  appear  in  February. 


I  MtoawDcnnffBlSfHtHTH'  a 


qqqq'3  ra>n  •:<*>:<  •:<  •:•  >v<i'<i\  ■:<  <3Q  q 


:  ~  ::  a9  J 


NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS  AND  CONTRIBUTORS. 


Subscriptions  must  be  paid  in  advance. 

Yearly  subscription  price  for  Canada  and  Great  Britain  is  $2.00; 
United  States,  $2.50;  Eoreign,  $2.60.  Remit  by  Express  or  P.  O.  Order. 
Add  collection  charges  to  cheques. 


To   change  address  we  must   knozv    former    and    new    address, 
address  changed  later  than  15th. 


No 


We  have  discontinued  the  sending  of  receipts  for  money  paid  by  sub- 
scribers. The  first  figures  on  the  wrapper  of  your  journal  show  to  what 
date  your  subscription  is  Paid. 

No  contributions  will  be  returned  unless  accompanied  by  stamped 
and  addressed  envelope.  The  Canadian  Home  Journal  docs  not  hold  itself 
responsible  for  the  loss  or  non-return  of  unsolicited  contributions. 


HIS  S!  S  S'K.KlS'HlB  K.S  3  «  a.KlHlHBaK&aa  1 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


hich  counts  most 


color  o/~soap  or  color  o^clothes  t 


Judge  soap  by  what  it  will  do.  Color  has  little  to  do  with  either 
its  purity  or  its  cleansing  value.  There  are  good  soaps  variously 
yellow,  green,  white  and  brown.  Some  pure  tar  soaps  are  black! 
Yet  who  ever  made  her  head  black  by  shampooing  with  tar  soap? 

Regardless  of  color,  you  want  a  laundry  soap  that  will  make 
clothes  clean — and  do  it  the  safest,  the  quickest,  the  easiest  way. 

Fels-Naptha  is  golden  because  that  is  the  natural  color  of  all 
its  good  materials  mixed  together.  They  help  to  hold  the  naptha 
till  the  last  bit  of  the  bar  is  used  up,  thus  making  it  different  from 
all  other  soaps. 

Fels-Naptha  is  golden,  yet  it  makes  tne  whitest,  cleanest  clothes 
that  ever  came  out  of  suds. 

Real  naptha  is  so  skillfully  combined  with  splendid  soap  by  the 
Fels-Naptha  exclusive  process  that  it  mixes  readily  with  the  wash- 
water.  Thus  it  gets  through  every  fibre  of  the  fabric,  and  soaks  the 
dirt  loose  without  the  effort  of  hard  rubbing  or  without  boiling. 
Fels-Naptha  makes  a  wash  thoroughly  sweet  and  hygienically  clean, 
because  it  gives  clothes  a  soap-and-water  cleansing  and  a  naptha 
cleansing  at  the  same  time. 

The  only  way  you  can  get  the  benefit  of  this  double 
cleansing-value  in  soap  is  to  be  sure  you  get  Fels-Naptha — the 
original  and  genuine  naptha  soap  —  of  your  grocer.  The  clean 
naptha   odor   and    the   red -and -green    wrapper    are    your    guides. 


? 


FREE 


//  you  haven't  had  opportunity  to  prove  that  Fekyaptha 
is  a  superior  soap  for  the  laundry  and  all  household  runn- 
ing, send  for  sample  free.       Write  Fels-Naptha,  Philadelphia. 


Smell  the  i 

real  naptha 
in  Fels-rlaptha 


Improves  every  washing-machine 

Fels-Naptha  soap  makes  the  washing- 
machine  do  even  better  work.  The  real 
naptha  in  Fels-Naptha  loosens  the  dirt 
before  the  washing-machine  starts  its 
work.  Then  the  Fels-Naptha  soapy  water 
churns  through  and  through  the  clothes, 
quickly  flushing  away  all  the  dirt. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


A  WESTERN  reader  lias  sent  us  a 
-'*■  rather  curious  letter,  protesting 
against  the  fashion  some  public  wo- 
men have  of  retaining  what  our  cor- 
respondent calls  "baby  names."  The 
protesting  lady  mentions  that  in  the 
town  in  which  she  dwells  there  is  a 
woman  lawyer  who  calls  herself 
"Katie"  and  a  few  miles  away  there 
is  a  woman  doctor  who  is  known  as 
Nellie."  The  correspondent  quotes 
other  instances  of  "Susies,"  "Minnies" 
and  "Sadies,"  all  in  business  or  pro- 
fessional life  and  asks  if  these  names 
are  in  keeping:  with  the  dignity  of 
public    or    business    life. 

We  are  inclined  to  agree  with  the 
protesting  lady  that  when  a  wo- 
man enters  the  arena  of  politics,  law 
or  business  that  it  is  more  becoming 
to  use  a  name  which  does  not  be- 
long to  the  list  of  "pet"  names. 
"Mary"  is  infinitely  more  dignified 
and  musical  than  any  diminutive  or 
nick-name  could  be,  while  "Helen" 
is  much  more  to  be  desired  than 
"Nellie"  and  even  "Sarah"  is  to  be 
preferred  to  the  form  it  takes  in 
"Sadie."  There  are  certain  familiar- 
ities of  family  and  friendly  circles 
which  are  charming  and  amusing 
when  kept  for  privacy,  but  which  be- 
come slightly  foolish  and  undignified 
if  extended  beyond  the  intimate  as- 
sociates. 

It  may  be  noted  that  men  are  not 
known  as  "Dr.  Johnnie"  or  "Freddie" 
on  their  professional  signs,  and  we  be- 
lieve that  the  world  of  business  wo- 
men will  learn  to  be  more  fastidious 
in  the  matter  of  names.  By  the  way, 
it  seems  a  pity  that  many  of  our 
Canadian  women  are  forsaking  the 
British  tradition  which  led  a  widow 
to  retain  her  husband's  name  on  her 
visiting  card  and  are  following  the 
dictates  of  some  United  States  au- 
thorities which  say  that  the  widow 
should  be  known  as  "Mrs.  Mary 
Jones"  instead  of  "Mrs.  John  Jones." 
For  social  purposes,  she  is  still  "Mrs. 
John,"  although  in  business  life,  of 
course,  she  uses  her  "Mary  Jones" 
on  cheques  and  such  documents. 

The  matter  of  names  is  not  so 
idle  as  some  suppose,  and  these  re- 
flections, by  the  Editor  of  "Youth's 
Companion"  are  worthy  of  note: 
TN  an  age  when  everything  is  regu- 
-1  ulated  by  law  it  seems  strange 
that  no  one  has  yet  thought  of  ap- 
pointing a  commission  to  superintend 
the  naming  of  children.  Names 
seem  to  be  a  mere  matter  of  whim 
and  casual  fancy.  Yet  just  think  that 
you  are  attaching  to  a  soul  a  stamp 
that  is  to  cling  to  it  in  its  whole  pro- 
gress through  the  world,  that  may 
never  be  got  rid  of,  that  with  time 
becomes  really  an  integral  part  of 
the  man  or  woman,  and  in  a  sense 
the  most  important  part,  since  it  is 
what  comes  first  to  the  ears  of 
strangers  and  carries  with  it  a  vague 
significance  that  can  never  quite  be 
shaken   off! 

"Great  imaginative  writers  have 
often  been  impressed  with  the  sin- 
gular influence  and  almost  fatality  of 
names.  In  the  strange,  wandering, 
fascinating  novel  of  Sterne  the  hero 
is  intended  to  receive  the  name  of 
Trismegistus  which,  little  as  it  ap- 
peals   to    us,    is    supposed    to    be    pe- 


culiarly fortunate.  Instead,  he  is  call- 
ed Tristram,  an  appellation  of  dire 
infelicity  and  one  that  brings  a  long 
succession    of    semihumorous    woes. 

"We  all  know  that  there  is  a  slight 
yet  pervasive  and  enduring  sugges- 
tiveness  in  names.  Some  flow  with 
ease  and  grace  and  aptness,  so  that 
we  like  to  speak  them  and  hear  them 
and  dwell  upon  them.  Others  are 
so    accented,    so    fraught    with    sharp 


consonants  and  heavy  vowels,  that 
the  very  sound  of  them  is  oppressive. 
Of  course  association  affects  and  ov- 
ercomes  all  those  things,  but  they 
do  count,  and  a  little  steady  pressure 
tells   in   a   long   life. 

"If  you  have  a  child  to  christen, 
do  not  pick  the  first  fantastic  name 
that  strikes  you,  nor  yet  fasten  upon 
a  harmless  infant  some  ugly  Biblical 
curiosity    because   it   happened    to   be- 


wt  Hr»'n.»o6jj 

AFTERNOON   six 

Tender  poetic  feeling  ami  a  wonderful  souse  of  color  arc  mani- 
fested in  the  exquisite  "Afternoon  Sun"  bj  \v.  I'..  Atkinson  which  at- 
tracted mncfa  notice  among  the  pictures  shown  in  tin-  Royal  Canadian 
Academy  Exhibition  in  Toronto.  (It  might  he  called  a  study  In  blue 
and  grey.  It  is  such  a  Winter  scene  as  can  he  seen  by  anyone  who 
has  eyes  to  see.)  There  are  low -growing  hushes  and  tall,  hare  trees. 
— on  which  still  linger  a  few  dead  leaves. — out  lined  against  an  a/ure 
Bky,  a  bit  of  upland  covered  with  snow  that  has  blue  and  grey  shad- 
ows on  it.  and  a  pool  that  repeats  the  blue  of  the  sky  in  deeper 
tones.  More  than  anything  tin-  picture  reveals  the  high,  spiritual  ev- 
altation  that  such  a  heauiful  scene  inspires  in  the  gazer. 


long  to  your  grandfather,  but  stop 
and  think  whether  the  name  you 
choose  is  one  you  yourself  would 
like  to  carry  for  seventy-five  years." 
•     *     • 

COME  people  think  there  should  be 
^  a  law  to  compel  loggers  to  plant 
a  tree  for  every  tree  cut  down.  As 
it  is  necessary  to  start  five  or  six 
seedling  trees  to  secure  one  full 
grown  forest  tree,  straight,  tall,  and 
without  limbs,  such  a  law  would  not 
work.  Besides,  by  the  application  of 
silvicultural  methods,  the  forest  en- 
gineer endeavours  in  many  cases  to 
coax  Nature  to  reforest  cut-over 
tracts  herself,  and  to  plant  only  as 
a  last  resort.  In  view  of  these  facts 
what  the  laws  of  some  European 
countries  do  demand  in  regard  to 
certain  non-agricultural  lands  is: 
"Start  an  acre  of  young  forest  for 
every   acre    cut   down." 

rT,IIE  function  of  the  Forest  Pro- 
-1  ducts  Laboratories  of  Canada  is 
to  examine  all  Canadian  woods  and 
other  forest  products,  with  a  view 
of  definitely  appraising  all  their  qual- 
ities of  strength,  toughness,  hardness, 
etc.  The  work  has  shown  that  some 
Canadian  woods  are  stronger  than 
woods  imported  at  greater  cost  than 
that  of  the  native  product.  Recently 
Mr.  L.  L.  Brown,  the  lumbfir  com- 
missioner for  British  Columbia  in 
Kastern  Canada,  discovered  that  a 
certain  manufacturing  company  was 
using  large  quantities  of  imported 
red  oak.  He  inquired  why  this  wood 
was  being  used,  when  Douglas  fir,  a 
stronger  wood,  could  be  laid  down 
for  less  money.  The  superintendent 
of  the  works  was  disinclined  to 
credit  this  and  both  gentlemen 
visited  the  Forest  Products  Labora- 
tories, where  a  series  of  tests 
proved  conclusively  that  the  Can- 
adian wood  was  the  stronger. 

Commercially     the     Canadian     tree 
can  hold  its  own: — and  in  song  what 
more    beautiful    than    these    lines    by 
Bliss   Carman    on    "Trees"? 
In    the    Garden    of    Eden,    planted    by 

God 
There  were  goodly  trees  in  the  spring- 
time sod — 
Trees  of  beauty  and  height  and  grace 
To  stand  in  splendor  before  His  face. 
Apple  and  hickory,   ash   and   pear. 
Oak  and  beech  and  the  tulip  rare. 
The  trembling  aspen,   the   noble   pine. 
The   sweeping  elm    by   the   river   line; 
Trees    for   the    birds   to    build    in    and 

sing. 
And  the  lilac  tree  for  a  joy  in  spring. 
Trees  to  turn   at   the   frosty   call 
And     carpet     the     ground     for     their 

Lord's    footfall: 
Wood    for    the    bow.    the    spear    and 

the  flail. 
The  keel  and  the  mast  and  the  daring 

sail: 
He    made    them    of    every    grain    and 

girth 
For    the    use    of    man    in    the    Garden 

of  Earth 
Then,  lest  the  soul  should  not  lift  her 

eyes 
From    the   gift    to    the    Giver   of   Para- 
dise 
On  the  crown  of  a  hill,  for  all  to  see, 
God   planted   a  scarlet   maple  tree. 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


FIVE  GREAT  BOOKS 


By  Famous  Authors 


Given  Free  to  You 


Easy  to  Get  Books 

Every  or  any  subscriber  to  the  CANADIAN  HOME  JOURNAL  can  have  any 
or  all  of  these  popular  books  bv  telling  a  few  friends  or  neighbors  why  they 
find  the  CANADIAN  HOME  JOURNAL  so  interesting.  A  thorough  Canadian 
magazine  for  the  Canadian  woman  and  her  home,  replete  with  stories  and  fea- 
tures that  appeal  to  every  woman — in  12  big  issues  every  year — all  for  $2.00. 
With  even  this  brief  explanation  you  can  readily  find  one  or  more  who  will 
want  you  to  send  in  their  subscriptions.  For  one  subscription  for  one  year  we 
will  send  you  immediately  on  receipt  of  the  order  your  choice  of  the  five  books 
listed  and  if  you  will  send  in  two  subscriptions  you  will  be  entitled  to  any  two 
books  you  name.  In  other  words  we  will  give  you  a  book  for  every  subscrip- 
tion you  send  us  for  the  CANADIAN  HOME  JOURNAL  for  one  year, 
providing  the  subscription  is  not  your  own,  and  you  remit  the  full  subscription 
price  of  $2.00  per  year  with  each  order. 


How  to  Build  a  Library 

The  Booklovers'  Club  of  the  Canadian  Home  Journal  can  get  you  practically 
any  book  you  want.  If  you  desire  a  book  that  is  not  in  the  lists  published  from 
time  to  time,  let  us  know  what  it  is  and  we  will  tell  you  how  many  subscribers 
you  will  have  to  get  to  obtain  it.  Only  the  best  and  most  popular  books  are 
offered  readers  as  rewards  for  getting  other  subscribers,  and  the  plan  facili- 
tates enlarging  the  home  library  with  excellent  books  by  famous  authors 
without  expense.  These  books  are  not  premiums  given  free  with  your  own 
subscription  but  rewards  for  getting  subscribers. 

THE  CANADIAN  HOME  JOURNAL,  TORONTO,  CANADA 


The  Books  the  People  ot  Canada  Are  Reading 

THE   MYSTERIOUS  RIDER 

By  Zone  Grey 

Another  great  story  of  the  West  by  the  master  writer — the 
story  that  tells  about  real — very  real — men  and  women  with 
decent  ideals  and  the  physical  courage  to  fight  for  them. 
Old  Bill  Bellhounds,  the  rich  rancher,  had  one  great  desire: 
to  make  his  profligate  son  Jack  into  a  decent  man,  fit  to  marry 
Columbine.  He  had  rescued  her  when  she  was  a  baby  from 
an  immigrant  train  that  had  been  almost  wiped  out  by  the 
Indians.  For  nineteen  years  he  had  cherished  her,  educated 
her,  and  watched  over  her.  Nevertheless,  he  was  worried. 
Columbine  seemed  to  be  attracted  by  Wilson  Moore,  a  splen- 
did type  of  cowboy.    Then  the  Mysterious  Rider  appears. 

THE   EMPTY  SACK 

By  Basil  King 

Here's  a  powerful  dramatic  story  that  will  start  people  talk- 
ing. A  gripping  tale  told  by  a  master  pen.  When  Bradley 
Collingham,  president  of  a  large  banking  house,  discharged 
Josiah  Follett  because  he  was  too  old,  he  had  no  idea  how 
far-reaching  the  consequences.  Had  he  been  able  to  look  into 
the  future  he  would  have  seen  the  large  Follett  family  in 
financial  difficulties ;  Jennie  Follett  compelled  to  go  out  and 
help  support  the  family;  furthermore  he  would  have  seen 
his  only  son  Robert  married  to  Jennie.  And,  worse  still, 
he  would  have  seen  young  Teddy  Follett,  who  worked  in  the 
bank,  turn  thief  all  because  he,  Bradley  Collingham,  believed 
that  sentiment  should  not  interfere  with  business. 

THE   GAUNTLET   OF   ALCESTE 

By  Hopkins  Moorehouse 

A  mystery  story  with  a  question  you  CAN'T  solve,  a  humor 
that  will  captivate  you,  and  a  real  romance.  Addison  Kent 
was  a  weaver  of  strange  tales ;  his  almost  uncanny  insight 
into  the  human  heart,  the  motive  behind  the  act,  had  brought 
him  finally  into  contact  with  New  York's  secret  police.  Then 
while  he  dreams  in  a  whimsical  way  of  some  day  writing 
a  great  "literary  masterpiece,"  the  spirit  of  mystery  literally 
hurls  itself  at  him  in  the  guise  of  a  murder  very  near 
his  own  life,  and  jealously  crowds  out  all  thought  of 
other  things — even  his  dream.  Addison  devotes  himself  body 
and  soul  to  the  unravelling  of  the  maze  of  hidden  evidence. 
Kent  crosses  swords  with  one  of  the  underworld's  master 
criminals,  until  step  by  step  the  logical  solution  is  reached. 

THE  LOBSTICK  TRAIL 

By  Douglas  Durkin 

An  unusual  drama  of  Northern  Canada  replete  with  action 
and  stirring  conflict,  with  its  background  of  lonely  trails, 
yapping  dog  teams,  fearless  men  and  splendid  women.  A 
man's  story — the  kind  a  woman  loves  to  read.  This  is  the 
story  of  Kirk  Brander,  a  Tie'er-do-well  who  left  the  East 
because  he  wanted  to  prove  to  his  old  uncle  and  guardian 
tli at  he  could  make  a  man  of  himself.  At  the  end  of  five 
years  he  is  satisfied  with  the  experiment  and  sets  his  face 
Eastward  never  to  return.  But,  unfortunately  for  his  reso- 
lution, he  reaches  The  Pas  on  the  eve  of  the  big  north- 
country  sporting  event,  the  Hudson  Bay  Dog  Derby.  Before 
he  realizes  it  he  is  forced  to  run  in  the  race,  and  then  into 
a  fight  to  gain  control  of  a  new  copper  mine.  How  he  fought 
makes  a  story  of  the  Canadian  north  that  is  true  to  the  life 
being  lived   there  to-day. 

PENNY    PLAIN 

By  O.  Douglas 

A  happy  story  of  happy  people  in  the  quaint  and  charming 
atmosphere  of  a  Scottish  town. 

"Do  you  wish  to  read  a  new  novel  which  will  make  you 
happy  all  the  time  of  your  first  acquaintance  with  it,  and 
happy  for  a  long  time  after,  and  happy  whenever  you  may 
chance  to  think  of  it?  Such  a  novel  is  'Penny  Plain.'  Miss 
Douglas  comes  into  our  midst  when  we  have  wearied  our- 
selves with  rumors  of  strikes  and  the  other  contents  of  the 
daily  paper,  making  us  feel  that  life  is  worth  living,  and 
holds  a  great  deal  of  happiness  in  it  for  those  who  will  take 
it." — The   British  Weekly. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


r>ECAUSE  it  is  the  room  to  which 
■■-'  visitors  have  first  and  sometimes 
sole,  access  to,  the  hall  has  an 
architectural  and  decorative  import- 
ance that  many  home-makers — even 
those  who  evince  unbounded  interest 
in  the  artistic  attributes  of  their 
other  rooms — frequently  appear  to 
entirely  under-estimate.  And  yet, 
do  we  not  all,  in  this  age  of  keen 
competition,  appreciate,  both  in  our 
business  and  social  intercourse,  the 
far-reaching  influence  of  first  im- 
pressions? In  dress  and  department, 
in  speech  and  sentiment,  we  strive  to 
create  a  favorable  impression  upon 
all  with  whom  we  come  in  contact  for 
the  first   time:   hoping  thereby  to  lay 


e  Welcoming  H 

By  Collier  Stevenson 


eloquently   reflect   the   owner's   mental 
attitude  towards   chance  callers. 

Before  attempting  to  indicate  how 
a  hall  may  be  clothed  to  play  its  dual 
role,  let  us  consider  certain  of  the  ar- 
chitectural necessities  and  possibili- 
ties of  this  first  room  of  the  house: 
as  only  by  a  careful  consideration  of 
fundamentals    can    we    hope    to    cope 


THE  LONG  HALL 

The  long  hall,  lighted  by  casement  windows  as  in  its  English 
prototype,  is  always  full  of  charm.  Here,  as  a  foil  to  the  dark- 
stained  woodwork.  tJhe  walls  of  sandfloat  plaster  are  tinted  a  yellow- 
ish-gray. Apart  from  the  bas-relief  plaster  cast  that  hangs  above 
the  antique  chest,  the  walls  are  devoid  of  applied  decoration  but  col- 
orful variation  is  imparted  by  the  dark-lined  Oriental  rugs  and  the 
gold  gauze  casement-curtains. 


a  sure  foundation  for  pleasant  future 
relationships.  Upon  the  first  room  of 
the  home,  it  is,  therefore,  but  fitting 
that  meticulous  attention  should  be 
bestowed,  in  order  that  all  who  enter 
may   be   agreeably   impressed. 

Of  course,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
the  correct  habilitation  of  a  hall  is 
not  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to 
achieve:  for,  in  the  appropriate  treat- 
ment of  the  room,  there  must  be  a 
fusion  of  two  apparently  radically 
unrelated  qualities — restraint  and 
welcome.  Welcome  is  essential,  that 
the  hall  may  be  expressive  of  the 
owner's  personal  feeling  toward  in- 
timate friends:  yet  restraint  is  no  less 
necessary',  that  the  room  may  just  as 


with    this,    or   any    other,    home   prob- 
lem. •  I 

In  the  planning  of  the  average 
home,  economy  of  arrangement,  com- 
fort and  convenience  are  the  under- 
lying factors — or.  at  least,  they  are 
assumed  to  be — in  the  apportioning 
of  space  to  the  various  room's.  The 
function  of  each  room  and  the  rela- 
tion of  one  room  to  the  others 
must,  therefore  be  exhaustively  stud- 
ied at  the  very  outset.  How,  then, 
shall  the  hall  be  planned?  That  ques- 
tion can  be* answered  Socratically  by 
another:  how  is  the  room  to  be  utiliz- 
ed? Is  it  to  be  used  as  a  reception 
room,   an  adjunct  to  the  living-room. 


or,  perchance,  by  expansion,  as  a 
substitute    for  that   room? 

The  merging  of  the  hall  with  the 
living-room  is  frequently  both  prac- 
ticable and  advantageous:  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  city  houses,  wherein  floor 
space  and  natural  light  are  usually 
at  a  premium.  Weighing  against  the 
advantages  conferred  by  the  increase 
in  area  and  illumination,  there  is, 
nevertheless,  one  distinct  disadvan- 
tage: without  a  separate  hall  to  serve 
as  a  buffer  from  the  outside  world, 
an  urban  living  room,  by  its  greater 
susceptibility  to  numerous  intrusions 
through  serving  both  as  thoroughfare 
and  family  centre,  loses  somewhat 
in  homeyness,  though  not  necessarily 
in  livableness.  For  a  country  house 
of  informal  character  or  for  a  sum- 
mer home  in  mountain  or  shore  re- 
sort, the  combined  living-room  and 
hall  is,  however,  entirely  appropriate; 
because,  as  a  rule,  such  a  room  is  sub- 
ject to  use  only  when  inclement 
weather  places  a  ban  upon  out-of- 
door  activity. 

When  of  fairly  generous  propor- 
tions and  yet  not  sufficiently  large 
for  use  as  a  living-room,  the  entrance- 
hall  can,  by  fhe  addition  of  well- 
chosen  furniture,  become  very  useful 
as  a  reception-room  for  the  business 
callers,  who  inevitably  find  their  way 
occasionally  to  any  home.  A  hall 
treated  as  a  reception-room  is  like- 
wise a  good  asset  when  formal  callers 
arrive  while  tho  living-room  is  in  use, 
as  it   prevents  an   intrusion    upon   the 


latter  room — the  "inner  sanctuary"  of 
the  home.  Of  course,  when  th# 
house  plans  include  a  separate  recep- 
tion-room, the  hall  may  appropriately 
be  of  more  modest  dimensions,  a» 
the  general  custom  is  to  place  the 
reception-room  as  near  as  possible  to 
the  main  entrance. 

The  hall  that  is  to  function  neither 
as  reception-room  nor  living-room 
may,  with  perfect  propriety,  expand, 
if  part  of  a  large  house,  into  an 
apartment  of  generous  proportions. 
In  a  small  house,  however,  the  hall 
dimensions  should  be  so  scaled,  that 
there  will  be  no  usurpation  of  floor 
space  which  might,  if  otherwise  em- 
ployed, perform  greater  service.  Of 
available  architectural  types  for  such 
a  hall,  none  is  more  endowed  with 
charm,  none  more  susceptible  to  em- 
bellishment, than  the  central  hall, 
running  the  full  depth  of  the  house 
and  glass-doored  at  each  end,  which 
we  owe  to  Colonial  tradition:  unless 
it  be,  possibly,  the  long  hall  lying 
parallel  with  the  length  of  a  house 
and  lighted  by  groups  of  casement 
windows,  as  in   its  English   prototype. 

In  either  of  the  foregoing  types  of 
hall,  the  most  important  architectural 
feature  is  the  staircase:  but  unfortun- 
ately, that  very  feature  is  often  the 
most  disappointing,  because  the  de- 
tails of  its  design  are  not  in  harmony 
with  the  general  treatment  of  the 
room.  Indeed,  in  many  a  modern 
hall,  otherwise  eye-satisfying,  the  diag- 
onally-rising line  of  the  staircase, 
emphasized  by  a  dark  handrail  and 
occasionally  by  a  trivial  wainscotting, 
is  only  a  disturbing  element.  Better 
far,  then,  when  there  are  not  funds 
available  to  encompass  a  creditable 
feature,  that  the  staircase  be  placed 
in  a  hall  entirely  separate  from  the 
entrance-hall — better  on  the  score  of 
(Continued   on  Page  26) 


A  HALL  OF  ARTISTIC  CHARM 

Above  the  paneled  wainscotting  of  ivory-painted  wood,  the  walls 
of  this  hall  are  hung  with  an  interesting  paper  of  quaint  block  pat- 
tern in  faint  gray  and  ivory.  In  the  Oriental. rugs,  as  in  the  printed 
linen  window-hangings,  dull  old  reds,  blues  and  yellOws  are  beauti- 
fully blended:  and  the  same  rich  colorings  are  combined  in  the  nose- 
gays applied  by  decalcomanla  to  the  tall,  ladder-back,  mahogany 
chains  which  flank  the  drop-leaf  table.  With  the  mahogany  furni- 
ture, the  mahogany  handrail  and  treads  of  the  ivory-painted  stair- 
case are  especially  appropriate. 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


YV7ITH  a  sigh  of  exasperation  Pro- 
''  fessor  Fawcett  closed  his  note- 
book, put  away  his  fountain  pen,  and 
leaned  back  in  his  chair.  He  did  not 
know  whether  it  was  the  effect  of 
the  wonderful  air,  or  the  scenery,  or 
merely  mental  laziness,  but  the1  fact 
remained  that  he  was  not  getting  on 
with  his  book.  The  book  was  about 
the  early  migrations  of  the  Scandi- 
navian races,  and  the  professor  hoped 
that  it  would  bring  him  fame  and 
perhaps  money;  he  owned  frankly 
that  he  was  more  interested  in  the 
latter.  Absent-mindedly  he  lit  a 
cigarette.  In  the  denominational  col- 
lege where  he  taught  mediaeval  his- 
tory the  use  of  tobacco  in  any  form 
was  frowned  upon,  so  these  vacation 
cigarettes   had  an   especial  charm. 

It  was  Mrs.  Mahala  Craig,  with 
pail  and  scrubbing-brush,  who  drove 
him  from  his  happy  contemplation  of 
sea  and  coastline.  There  was  never 
a  day,  Mrs.  Craig  often  boasted,  that 
the  most  fussy  man  might  not  have 
eaten  his  dinner  off  the  floor  of  any 
room  in  her  house.  Guests  ousted 
from  comfortable  positions  by  then- 
landlady's  passion  for  the  mop  and  the 
scrubbing-brush  sometimes  thought 
that  a  little  dirt  and  disorder  would 
be  preferable.  Once  an  elderly  bache- 
lor had  ventured  to  put  this  feeling 
into    words. 

"And  if  it's  dirt  you're  wanting, 
why  not  go  across  the  bay  to  Lige 
Card's  place?"  Mrs.  Craig  demanded. 
"There's  aplenty  of  it  there,  from  all 
accounts.  But  while  I  have  my  health 
and  strength,  every  floor  in  this  house 
gets  washed  twice  a  week." 

The  professor  fled.  He  decided  to 
stroll  down  to  the  shore  and  see  how 
Blake's  painting  was  coming  on.  It 
was  too  early  in  the  day  for  social 
calls,  but  if  Miss  Hilda  should  happen 
to  be  working  in  the  orchard  when 
he  passed  the  Swanson  place',  there 
would  be  no  harm  in  offering  to  help 
her.  But  luck  was  against  him  this 
morning,  for  a  stout,  flannel-clad  man, 
somewhat  precariously  perched  on  a 
ladder,  was  dropping  handfuls  of 
cherries  into  the  basket  which  a  girl 
held  for  them.  So  engrossed  were 
they  in  their  work,  or  in  each  other, 
that  they  did  not  observe  the  pro- 
fessor. He  was  feeling  decidedly  at 
odds  with  the  world  as  he  scrambled 
down  a  steep  path  leading  to  the 
beach. 

In  a  sheltered  spot,  Peter  Blake 
had  set  up  his  easel,  and  was  doing 
his  best  to  transfer  to  canvas  the 
likeness  of  Stern  Point  which,  across 
the  bay  lifted  its  grey  bulk  from  the 
Atlantic. 

"I'll  say  you  have  some  picture  this 
time,  Peter,"  the  professor  remarked, 
after  a  scrutiny  of  his  friend's  work. 
In  vacation  time  his  vocabulary  some- 
times relaxed  from  its  usual  stiff 
primness. 

The  artist  gave  a  shrug  of  dis- 
satisfaction. "Not  bad  for  a  sen- 
timental fair  weather  view.  I  would 
like  to  paint  it  in  late  autumn,  with 
a  black  sky  overhead,  breakers  hurl- 
ing spray  high  into  the.  air,  and  a 
close-reefed  schooner  scudding  for 
shelter." 

"I've  been  thinking  we  might  go 
over  and  explore  the  cape,"  the  pro- 
fessor remarked.  "Although  this  is 
the    first    time    I've    ever    been    here, 


By    Sheila    Calbraith 


IlilA  STK ATED  BY  G.  W.  L.  BLADEN 


the  Point  seems  vaguely  familar.  I 
should  like  to  see  it  at  closer  range." 
"Be  a  good  place  for  a  day's  out- 
ing, I  should  think,"  Blake  rejoined. 
"There's  a  big  cave,  which  would  be 
a  romantic  place  to  eat  our  lunch." 
"A  cave?"  exclaimed  the  professor. 
'Why,  now  I  remember — that  is,  I 
remember  hearing  Mrs.  Craig  say 
there  was  a  cave.  The  entrance  is 
covered   at  high   water." 

"Never  heard  that.  We  might  go  over 
to-morrow,  if  it  is  fine.  I  have  an 
idea  I  might  find  material  for  sev- 
eral pictures  on  that  side  of  the  bay. 
We  will  ask  Miss  Swanson  and  her 
mother,  of  course.  Suppose  you  go 
along  now  and  propose  the  picnic  to 
them.  I  must  finish  this  picture  to- 
day, and  I  can't  paint  with  you  moon- 
ing about.  Go  help  Miss  Hilda  to 
pick   cherries." 

"When  I  passed  just  now,  she 
seemed  to  have  all  the  assistance 
necessary,"  said  the  professor  stiffly. 
"I  suppose  you  mean  that  Homer 
Mason  was  there.  That  fellow  is 
likely  to  break  his  neck  if  he  doesn't 
watch  out.  He  is  much  too  old  and 
stout   to   climb    cherry   trees." 

"Mason  isn't  one  to  take  chances," 
replied  the  professor.  "He  was  perch- 
ed on  a  safety  ladder — warranted 
neither  to  break,  collapse,  nor  tip 
sideways — one  of  his  presents  to  Miss 
Swanson." 

"Well,  run  along  and  spoil  his 
game,"  Blake  advised.  "I  guess  you 
can  still  climb  a  tree  without  the  help 
of  a  safety  ladder.  Clear  out  and 
give  me  a  chance  to  work.  And  look 
here — you  needn't  invite  Mason  to  our 
picnic.  I'm  about  fed  up  with  his  pat- 
ronising way  of  promising  to  praise 
my  work  to  some  of  his  millionaire 
friends,  and  his  unsolicited  advice  to 
paint  pictures  of  a  more  popular  type. 
I  suppose  his  idea  of  a  fine  picture  is 
a  chromo-lithograph  of  a  chorus 
girl." 

"I  have  no  intention  whatever  of 
asking  Mr.  Mason  to  join  our  little 
party,"  said  the  professor  stiffly. 

Blake  shook  his  head  as  he  watch- 
ed his  friend  stride  up  the  steep  path 
from  the  beach.  How  did  they  get 
like  that,  he  wondered?  Why  fret  and 
worry  over  one  particular  girl,  in  a 
world  full  of  girls,  all  much  alike? 
Hilda  Swanson  was  pretty  and  well 
educated,  though  Blake  did  not  care 
for  that  ash-blonde  typr:  but  Fawcett. 
he  knew,  could  not  afford  to  marry 
on  his  small  salary,  and  it  might  be 
years  before  he  got  a  full  professor- 
ship. With  another  shake  of  the 
head  Blake  went  back  to  his  work. 
If  this  picture,  and  others  which  he 
meant  to  paint  that  summer,  sold  to 
advantage,  it  would  mean  a  year's 
study  in  Paris,  which  meant  more  to 
him  than  any  girl  in  the  world. 

The  professor  found  Mrs.  Swanson, 
whom  he  did  not  like,  on  her  veran- 
dah. Her  conversation  bored  him. 
being  chiefly  of  the  days  when  "the 
captain," — by  this  term  ber  little 
world  understood  that  she  meant  her 
deceased  husband — nad  been  master 
and  owner  of  a  large  barque,  taking 
his  wife  and  daughter  with  him  on 
most  of  his  voyages. 


"I  never  had  to  lift  my  hand  to 
anything."  she  would  remark,  with  a 
sigh.  "We  always  had  a  stewardess, 
of  course,  as  well  as  a  nursemaid  for 
Hilda  when  she  was  little.  Later  the 
captain  hired  an  English  governess 
for  her,  so  I  never  was  tied,  like  some 
mothers.  In  port  I  used  to  get  just 
tuckered  out,  what  with  shopping  and 
theatres  and  visiting  the  captain's 
ladies  on  other  ships,  but  land's  sake, 
once  we  got  to  sea  again  I  had  noth- 
ing to  do  but  rest  up." 

Mrs.  Swanson  greeted  the  professor 
warmly;  far  more  warmly  than  she 
would  have  done  had  she  known  of 
his  interest  in  her  daughter.  Homer 
Mason  being  reputedly  wealthy,  was 
her  favorite  candidate  for  a  son-in- 
law.  Moreover,  Mrs.  Swanson  always 
welcomed  gladly  anybody  who  would 
listen  to  her  patiently.  The  professor 
asked   if  Miss  Hilda  was  at   home. 

"Hilda?  She's  in  the  orchard.  She 
promised  to  let  Mrs.  Craig  have  a 
lot  of  cherries,  seems  like,  so  she's 
picking  them  now.  I'm  glad  the  cap- 
tain didn't  live  to  see  the  day  when 
we  would  have  to  sell  fruit.  When 
we  were  in  the  West  Indies,  or  any  of 
those  South  American  ports,  we  al- 
ways had  a  bunch  of  bananas  hang- 
ing aft,  besides  a  big  basket  of  mixed 
fruits — pineapples  and  such  like — 
fresh  every  morning.  In  those  days  I 
wouldn't  have  looked  at  a  cherry,  and 
little  dreamed  that  sometime  I  would 
have  to  peddle  them."  Taking  out  her 
handkerchief,  she  prepared  to  weep. 
"I  think  I  will  go  out  and  help  Miss 
Hilda."   said  the   proressor  hastily. 

"Well,  now,  that's  real  kind  of  you. 
Mr.  Mason  was  helping  for  awhile  but 
he  had  to  write  some  letters  to  go  out 
on  this  mail.  If  you're  a  good  picker, 
she  can  get  through  in  time  to  go  for 
a  sail  this  afternoon;  Mr.  Mason  asked 
her  to  go  but  she  was  afraid  she 
couldn't  manage  it." 

Rather  grimly  the  professor  took 
the  basket  Mrs.  Swanson  found,  and 
made  his  way  to  the  orchard. 

'Your  mother  sent  me  to  help  so 
that  you  might  have  time  to  go  sail- 
ing with  Homer  Mason,"  he  told 
Hilda.  "I  came  because  I  love — 
picking  cherries."  he  added,  as  he 
took  off  his  coat  and  swung  himself 
into  a  tree. 

"And  I  love  to  go  sailing."Hilda 
smiled.  "But  I  do  not  think  I  shall  go 
to-day.  Those  clouds  seem  to  promise 
a  thunder-storm,  and  Mr.  Mason  does 
not  know  much  about  managing  a 
boat." 

"Can    you    swim?" 

"Like  a  fish.  But  I  should  not  care 
for  the  responsibility  of  rescuing  Mr. 
Mason,"  Hilda  laughed.  "He  looks 
like  a  man  who  would  lose  his  head 
in   an  emergency." 

"I  learned  to  sail  a  boat  before  I 
was  in  my  teens."  the  proressor  said. 
We  lived  in  Newfoundland  then.  My 
mother  was  a  Norwegian;  perhaps 
that  is  why  I  love  the  sea  so  much, 
though  now  I  can  only  be  near  it  in 
vacation  time." 

"Mr.  Blake  says  you  are  writing  a 
book."    Hilda    remarked. 

"Yes.  T  hope  to  finish  it  this  sum- 
in  or.    but    there    seem    to    lie    so    many 


distractions — such  as  Mrs.  Craig's 
passion  for  cleaning,  the  house  in- 
side and  out,"  the  professor  said. 
Just  now  his  book  seemed  unim- 
portant . 

*  »  »  • 
TN  response  to  Hilda's  questions,  he 
outlined  the  scope  of  his  book.  "I 
need  not  tell  you  that  the  Scandina- 
vians were  the  first  white  people  to 
reach  this  coast,"  he  said. 

"Oh,    are    you    not    mistaken?      All 
this    coast    was    originally    settled    by 
the  French,   but  most  of  them  moved 
away      when      the      English-speaking 
settlers    began    to    come    in    and    take 
up  land      We  are  still  a  fairly  mixed 
community,  though.      My  grandfather 
was  shipwrecked   on   this   coast  when 
a  young   man.      He   married   and   set- 
tled   down    on    a    farm,    but    his    only 
son,    my    father,    went    back    to    sea." 
'T     was     thinking     of     tne    voyages 
made    by    Lief    Ericson    and    others.' 
the  professor  explained.      "Two  years 
ago,  when  making  some  researches  in 
Christiana,  I  came  across  an  account 
of  an   adventure   of  a   certain   Harold 
Einarsen  and  his  companions.  Harold 
was  a  ship-master  who  had  been  en- 
gaged by  one  Nils  Svensen  to  convey 
him    <md    his    bride   to    Norway.      Nils 
had      married,      against      her      uncle's 
wishes,  a  rich  Saxon  heiress,  and  th<~ 
lady    carried   with    her   a   treasure    of 
jewels  and  gold,  the  only  part  of  her 
fortune   which   she   had   been  able   to 
secure.   Taking  the  route  around   Ire- 
land,     to      avoid     the     perils     of    the 
narrow    seas,    Harold    was   blown    out 
of  his  course  by  a  storm  which  lasted 
over   a   week;    he    finally   managed    to 
bring    his    ship    into    a    harbor   which 
one    of   his    men    remembered    having 
visited  some  years  before,   when   with 
Lief    Ericson.       The    place    was    well 
wooded,   and  the   first  thought   of  the 
adventurers    was    to    build    temporary 
shelters,   where  they  could   live  while 
making  the  necessary  repairs  to  then- 
ship.     But  being  attacked  by  natives, 
whom     they     called     Skrellings,     they 
took     refuge     in    a    cave,    which     ran 
back   from  the   base   of  a   high   cape. 
After     many      discouragements     they 
did    succeed    in    mending    their    ship 
and  again  setting   sail,   but   meantime 
the  Saxon  lady,  unused  to  such  hard- 
ships,    had     died.       The    superstitious 
sailors,  who  looked  upon  this  lady  as 
the    cause    of    all    their    misfortunes, 
forced    Harold    to    leave    behind    the 
gold      and      jewels      which      she      had 
brought    with    her.      He    buried    them 
at    the   back    of    the    cave,    and    there, 
the  quaint  narrative  ends,  'do  they  re- 
main     even      unto      this     day.'       This 
story,  which  may  have  been  intended 
merely   as   a    romance,    interested    me 
because    my    grandfather's    name    was 
Harold    Einarsen." 

'But  my  grandfather  was  called 
Nils  Svensen,"  Hilda  exclaimed.  "He 
anglicised  his  name  when  he  mar- 
ried. And  the  cave — what  if  it  should 
be  the  one  at  the  foot  of  Stern  Point? 
Rut  even  if  a  treasure  had  once  been 
buried  there,  over  a  thousand 
years  ago.  it  would  not  be  likely 
to  be  there  now.  Probably  Harold 
or  Nils  later  came  back  for  this  one." 
"But  the  queer  thing  is  that  for  the 
past  few  nights  I've  been  dreaming 
that  I  was  Harold  Einarsen,"  the  pro- 

ontinued    on    pace    71 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


fessor  went  on.  "The  dream  is  al- 
ways the  same,  and  breaks  off  just 
as  we  have  decided  to  bury  the 
treasure.  I  suppose  it  is  the  effect 
of  thinking  too  much  about  my  book. 
Hello,  it  is  going  to   rain." 

They  had  not  noticed  the  approach 
of  a  thunder  storm.  Now,  seizing 
their  baskets,  they  raced  for  4  the 
house,  which  they  reaenea  just  as  the 
storm  broke.  Mrs.  Swanson  insist- 
ed upon  having  all  the  doors  and 
windows  closed. 

"Hilda  always  argues  that  nobody 
around  here  was  ever  killed  by  light- 
ning, but  there  has  to  be  a  first 
time,"  she  said.  "Take  that  rocker, 
professor;  it  has  a  feather  pillow, 
and  they  say  that  feathers  don't  draw 
lightning.  I  always  set  on  this  sofa 
in  the  corner  when  there  is  a 
thunder  storm,  because  lightning 
once  tore  away  all  this  corner  of 
the  house,  and  folks  say  it  never 
strikes  twice   in   the  same   place." 

The  professor  said  that  he  must 
be  getting  back;  Mrs.  Craig  disliked 
her  boarders  to  be  late  for  meals, 
and  he  had  work  to  do  that  after- 
noon. 

"Mr.  Blake  was  thinking  that  if  it 
is  fine  to-morrow  we  might  sail 
across  to  Stern  Point  for  an  outing," 
he  added.  "We  will  take  our  lunch, 
and  picnic  in  a  cave  which  I  under- 
stand is  there.  We  hope  that  you 
and   Miss  Hilda   will  join   us." 

<  Why,  I'd  just  love  to,"  Mrs.  Swan- 
son  exclaimed.  "Seems  like  I  never 
get  to  go  anywhere  these  days.  After 
travelling  all  over  the  world  with  the 
captain,  it  is  pretty  dull  to  be  tied 
down  here.  But  seems  to  me  that  a 
cave  will  be  a  damp  sort  of  place  to 
picnic.  Not  but  what  some  caves 
are  all  right  inside;  I  remember 
once  we  had  a  picnic  in  the  Caves  of 
Elephanta,  at  Bombay,  and  a  better 
flxed-up  place  you  wouldn't  want  to 
see,  though  I  believe  not  originally 
made   for   that    purpose." 

The  professor  said  that  though 
the  local  cave  could  hardly  rival  in 
interest  those  of  Elephanta,  it  would 
be  interesting  to  explore  it;  and  if 
it  proved  damp  they  could  eat  their 
lunch  on  the  beach.  So  finally  he 
made  his  escape,  clad  in  an  oil-coat 
and  sou'  wester  of  the  deceased  cap- 
tain's which  Mrs.  Swanson  had  in- 
sisted upon  his  wearing. 

"They've  been  hanging  up  in  the 
woodshed  so  long  that  they're  pretty 
well  cracked,  but  even  if  they  do  let 
in  the  water  here  and  there,  they'll 
keep  off  the  lightning,"  .  she  said. 
"Folks  say  rubber  is  as  good  as  fea- 
thers to  keep  it  off,  and  that  you 
couldn't  get  struck  even  If  you  went 
out  in  a  thunderstorm  with  no  more 
than    a    pair    of    rubbers    on." 

As  the  professor  hastened  home- 
ward he  felt  himselr  wondering  if  it 
were  possible  that  Hilda  would  ever 
become  as  foolishly  loquacious  as  her 
mother,  but  he  put  the  disloyal 
thought  from  him.  He  decided  that 
Hilda  had  inherited  her  mental 
traits  from  her  father,  who  had  been, 
according  to  Mrs.  Craig,  a  very  able 
man. 

"Not  that  he  didn't  make  a  fool  of 
himself  when  he  married  that  talka- 
tive Milly  Davidson,  but  when  it 
comes  to  marriage  most  people  are 
fools,"  his  landlady  had  ended  caus- 
tically. She  was  perhaps  thinking 
of  her  own  case,  for  the  late  Craig 
had  been  what  the  neighbors  called 
"a   poor   provider." 

The  late  captain's  raincoat  leaked 
like  a  sieve,  and  the  professor  got 
thoroughly  wet.  He  had  just  time  to 
change  before  the  bell  rang  for  lunch. 
He  had  the  table  to  himself,  neither 
Blake  nor  Mason,  the  only  other 
boarders,    being  in. 

"Mr.  Mason  got  one  of  them  yel- 
low tellygrafts,  saying  for  him  to 
come  right  back  to  the  city,"  Mrs. 
Craig  explained.  "Seems  like  he  didn't 
want  to  go,  as  he  got  Jake  Card 
to  drive  him  over  to  Caxton,  so  as  he 
could  tellygraft  to  the  city  himself 
and  find  out  what  an  the  fuss  was 
about.       And     Mr.     Blake — sometimes 


I  think  that  man  is  just  plumb  crazy. 
In  he  ran,  that  picture  of  his  under 
his  arm,  but  in  half  a  wink  I  seen 
him  tearing  down  to  the  shore  again. 
Forgot  something,  most  like;  but 
boarders  needn't  expect  me  to  keep 
meals  waiting  to  all  hours.  I've  got 
my  afternoon  work  to  do  up." 

Blake,  dripping  wet,  ran  up  the 
steps  in  time  to   hear  the  last  words. 

"You  beat  the  little  busy  bee,"  he 
laughed,  "for  it  improves  only  the 
shining  hours,  while  you  keep  at  it 
during  the  rainy  ones  too." 

"And  little  wonder,  with  gentle- 
men who  ought  to  know  better  track- 
ing up  my  clean  floors  with  their 
muddy  shoes,"  replied  the  landlady 
severely.  "Next  you'll  be  having 
pneumonia,  and  nobody  hates  sick- 
ness in  a  house  more  than  me." 

Blake  ran  laughing  upstairs,  say- 
ing he  would  change  in  a  jiffy,  and 
that  he  hoped  Mrs.  Craig  had  kept 
some  mackerel  warm   for  him. 

"And  so  I  did,  like  a  fool,"  she 
confessed,  "though  well  he  knows 
that  it's  a  rule  of  this  house  that 
them  as  is  late  eats  cold  grub." 


long  past  persists,  and  last  night  I 
had  a  vivid  and  rather  unpleasant 
dream  about  the  cave." 

"Result  of  to  much  lonster  for  sup- 
per,"  said   Peter  unfeelingly. 

The  tide  necessitated  an  early 
start  next  morning,  and  at  six  o'clock 
Peter  set  out  to  escort  Hilda  and  her 
mother  to  the  shore,  where  the  pro- 
fessor would  have  the  boat  ready. 
When  they  arrived,  the  lunch  baskets, 
camera,  and  other  picnic  necessities 
had  been  stored  away,  and  the  pro- 
fessor was  ready  to  push  off.  It  was 
not  until  they  were  half  across  the 
bay  that  Peter  stumbled  over  the 
pick-axe  and  spade,  hidden  under  a 
spare  sail. 

"For  goodness  sake,  professor,  why 
didn't  you  clear  the  boat  out?"  he 
cried.  "What  does  old  Wills  want 
with  a  pick-axe?  New  way  to  dig 
clams,   maybe." 

'  It  was  I  who  included  those  tools 
in  our  impedimenta,"  said  the  profes- 
sor stiffly. 

"What  a  thing  it  is  to  have  an  ed- 
ucation," exclaimed  Blake  with  mock 
admiration.     "What's  the  great  idea?" 


Peter  stared.  "You  would  eat  that 
lobster  again  last  night,  though  you 
know  what  it  does  to  you,"  he  said. 
"May  I  ask,  Miss  Hilda,  if  you  also 
had   lobster  for  supper?" 

Before  Hilda  could  speak  her 
mother  said,  "No,  we  had  macaroni 
and  cheese.  But  there  Hilda  is  like 
her  father's  folks.  They  all  had 
queer  dreams.  I've  known  the  cap- 
tain to  wake  up  yelling  like  an  In- 
dian, because  he  had  dreamed  that 
a  kraaken  had  grabbed  his  boat, 
though  what  a  kraaken  was  he  never 
seemed  rightly  to  know.  I'm  no 
hand  at  dreaming,  I'm  glad  to  say. 
From  the  time  my  head  touches  the 
pillow  I  know  no  more  until  the 
alarm    clock    goes   off." 

There  was  a  worried  frown  on 
Peter's  face,  as  he  regarded  the  pro- 
fessor and  Hilda,  talking  together  in 
low  tones  in  the  stern  of  the  boat.  If 
they  began  to  have  Identical  dreams, 
he  feared  his  friend's  fate  was  sealed. 
•     •     • 

THERE  was  but  a  light  breeze,  and 
■*■  it  took  them  two  hours  to  cross 
the   bay.     When  they  had   landed  the 


"For  the  land's  sakes!      What  you  got  there?'' 


When  Blake  had  dulTed  the  first 
edge  of  his  hunger  he  began  to  rave 
about  the  sketches  of  Stern  Point 
which  he  had  made  during  the  storm. 
'There  was  the  sky  black  as  ink  ov- 
erhead, and  the  sea,  suddenly  turned 
black  too,  sulking  at  its  foot.  I  sat 
under  a  big  spruce  and  sketched 
away.  The  spruce  was  so  thick  that 
I  hardly  knew  that  it  was  raining; 
didn't  get  really  wet  until  I  started 
for  home.'' 

"You  are  old  enough  to  know  bet- 
ter than  to  sit  under  trees  in  a  thun- 
der storm,"  his   friend   rejoined. 

"Piffle!  You  talk  like  Mrs.  Swan- 
son. By  the  way,  now  about  that 
picnic?  I  met  old  Peter  Mills  on  the 
way  up,  and  he  said  we  could  have 
his  boat  if  you  sailed  her.  He  has  to 
go  to  town  himself  and  doesn't  seem 
to  have  much  confidence  in  my  sea- 
manship." 

The  professor  said  that  Mrs.  Swan- 
son had  accepted  his  invitation,  and 
that  he  would  speak  to  Mrs.  Craig 
about  making  some  sandwiches.  "I 
must  confess  that  I  an.  anxious  to  get 
a  close  view  of  the  cape.  That  feel- 
ing   of   having   seen    it    at    some    time 


The  professor  flusned  and  hesitat- 
ed. Hilda  asked  softly  if  he  had 
dreamed  again  about  the  cave.  He 
nodded   silently. 

"I  dreamed  about  it  too,"  she  said. 
"Such  a  dreadful  dream.  It  seems 
confused  now,  but  there  was  fighting 
— a  few  big  men  fighting  a  host 
of  squat  savages.  One  tall  man  had 
a  gold  bracelet  on  his  left  arm  which 
was  too  big  for  him.  In  the  fight  the 
bracelet  fell  off,  and  as  the  man 
stooped  to  recover  it  one  of  the  sav- 
ages hit  him  on  the  head  and  I  woke 
up   with   a   scream." 

"That  was  Harold  Einarsen,"  said 
the  professor.  "My  dream  was  much 
the  same  as  yours,  except  that  it 
went  further.  The  Norsemen  drove 
the  Skrellings  out  of  the  cave,  and 
the  incoming  tide  cut  off  their  re- 
treat around  the  cape,  so  that  all 
who  were  not  killed  in  the  fight  were 
drowned.  Then  the  Norsemen  buried 
the  treasure,  and  put  to  sea  hastily, 
before  other  Skrellings  should  come 
to  avenge  thf'ir  friends." 

His  right  hand  strayed  mechanic- 
ally to  his  left  arm,  with  a  motion  as 
if  pushing  something  back  into  its 
place. 


professor  proposed  that  Peter  and  the 
others  should  walk  along  the  beach 
to  see  if  they  could  find  a  spring  of 
fresh  water,  while  he  explored  the 
cave. 

"There  might  be  snakes  there,  or 
even  a   bear,"   he  explained. 

"You  mean  that  you  want  to  dig 
for  something  you  dreamed  about, 
and  don't  want  us  around  to  laugh 
at   you,"    peter   said    bluntly. 

"Of  course  we  shall  all  help  Pro- 
fessor Fawcett  to  look  for  the  Norse- 
men's  treasure,"    declared    Hilda. 

"Land's  sakes,  Hilda,  are  you 
crazy?"  demanded  her  mother,  peer- 
ing into  the  cave.  'What  would  any- 
body want  to  bury  things  in  there 
for?  And  that  place  is  damp,  just 
like  I  said  it  would  be.  You  young 
folks  can  do  as  you  like,  but  I'm  go- 
ing to  make  a  fire  out  on  the  beach 
here  with  some  driftwood  and  make 
me  a  good  cup  of  tea." 

Peter  gallantly  volunteered  to 
makp  the  fire,  but  when  it  was  blaz- 
ing, and  a  kettle  suspended  over  it, 
he  slipped  back  to  the  others.  The 
cave,    he    noted,    sloped    sharply    up- 

i  ( lontinued   on    page   51 ) 


8 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


THE  Linvilles'  dining  room  certainly 
looked  cosy  in  the  morning  light 
A  fire  crackled  sociably  in  the  grate 
trying  to  outshine  the  gay  little  sun- 
beams that  came  boldly  in  and  sta- 
tioned themselves  on  the  soft  browns 
and  blues  of  the  rug,  whose  Oriental 
pattern  was  such  a  delight  to  Haidee 
Dainty  china  displayed  in  the  cabinet, 
the  new  sideboard  aglitter  with  sil- 
ver, and  the  round  table  at  which 
two  people  were  breakfasting,  all  the 
fresh  appointments,  tattled:  "Eride 
and  groom." 

The  clock  on  the  mantel  struck 
eight.  Garf  Linville,  wholesomely 
handsome,   cleared  his  throat. 

"The  new  cook's  a  failure,  Haidee 
Better  discharge  her  at  once.  Try 
for  one  who  knows  enough  to  put 
salt  in  the  porridge  and  boil  the  eggs 
instead  of  the  tea."  He  looked  rue- 
fully at  the  nearly  raw  mixture  ooz- 
ing from   the  shell  in   his   egg  cup. 

"I  told  Mamie  to  coddle  the  eggs, 
Garf.  It's  a  more  hygienic  way  than 
to  boil  them,"  apologized  his  wife 
"but  I  suppose  I  failed  to  make  the 
method  clear  to  her." 

'"Don't  exert  yourself  to  explain." 
His  tone  was  crusty. 

Happening  to  see  the  expression  of 
her  husband's  face  exaggerated  in 
the  shining  brass  water  kettle,  Haidee 
could  not  help  laughing.  Though  she 
showed  delicious  dimples  when  she 
smiled  and  Garf  adored  dimples,  just 
then  they  didn't  appeal  to  him.  He 
felt  he'd  like  to  say  something  to  ' 
punish  her.  Abruptly  pushing  back 
his  chair  he  got  up  and  flung  out  a 
taunt: 

"Though  I  love  company,  and  we 
never  have  any,  it  is  a  fortunate 
thing  to-day  that  this  rule  obtains  in 
the  house.  Had  I  brought  Jennings 
with  me  last  night  as  I  was  tempted 
to  do  when  he  missed  the  local  to 
Hartwell,  I  should  have  felt  disgraced 
to  have  a  meal  like  this  served  to 
him.  You  might  at  least  see  that 
the  greenhorns  you  employ  under- 
stand your  orders.  I  won't  come  to 
lunch.  I'll  make  sure  that  I  get  one 
digestible  meal  to-day."  Then  he 
strode  out  of  the  room  and  his  wife 
heard   the  front  door  bang. 

Her  dimples  were  not  visible  now. 
For  a  minute  she  sat  very  still.  Then 
the  hurt  look  on  her  face  changed. 
"If  'the  worm  will  turn',  I'll  follow 
Its  example,"  vowed  she. 

Running  across  the  hall  into  the 
living  room,  she  opened  a  drawer  in 
her  writing  table  and  took  out  a  small 
notebook.  She  made  an  entry,  then 
counted  aloud  here  and  there  as  she 
turned  the  pages.  Silently  she  con- 
doled  with   herself: 

"We  have  been  married  three 
months  and  Garf  has  made  that  hate- 
f  u  1  'I-love-company-but-we-never- 
have-any'  speech  exactly  fifteen  times. 
That  means  he's  been  angry  with  me 
just  that  often  for  he  always  says  it 
when  he  loses  his  temper.  He  has 
said  it  this  morning  for  the  last 
time.  He  forgets  about  the  days  he 
has  brought  men  unexpectedly  to 
lunch.  Yes,  and  there's  the  surprise 
dinner  I  had  for  him  on  his  birthday, 
I  invited  four  of  his  particular  friends 
on  that  occasion.  And  what  about 
the  two  weeks  his  mother  spent  with 
us  and  the  week-end  visits  of  his 
sisters?  Garf  seems  entirely  uncon- 
scious of  his  exaggeration  habit,"  she 
sighed. 

After  a  little,  all  lugubriousness  left 
her.  Quick  to  think  and  act,  she  de- 
clared war  and  at  once  planned  her 
military  operations.  The  first  step 
was  to  make  an  alphabetical  list  of 
all  their  friends.  Something  made 
her  laugh  several  times  while  doing  it. 
This  done,  she  went  out  'to  the  kit- 
chen where  the  maid  was  scrubbing 
the  floor. 

"Mamie,"  she  began,  "I  have  de- 
cided that  you  are  too  young  and  in- 
experienced to  suit  me.  I  need  a 
cook  who  knows  how  to  go  ahead 
with  her  work.  I'm  sorry  I  can't 
keep  you  until  you  get  in  somewhere 
else,  but  I'll  give  you  two  weeks' 
extra  pay  instead  of  the  usual  notice. 
As  I   want   to   put   some   one   in  your 


ILLUSTRATED  BY   MARION  LONG 


place   to-day  you  may  go  up  to  your 
room  now  and  pack." 

The  girl  did  not  appear  affronted 
but  answered  politely: 

"I  feel  myself,  ma'am,  that  I  don't 
know  enough  to  get  on  well  in  a  place 
like  this,  but  I  wish  I  did,  for  you're 
a  real  lady — you  always  speak  so 
kind  to  me.  No  notice  don't  make 
no  difference.  It's  not  as  if  I  had 
no  home  .to  go  to."  She  dried  her 
hands  leisurely,  put  coal  on  the  fire, 
adjusted  the  draughts  and  disappear- 
ed  up   the   backstairs. 

Mrs.  Linvile  consulted  the  Tele- 
phone Directory  and  was  soon  in  com- 
munication with  a  Domestic  Service 
Bureau. 

While  eating  his  solitary  Junch  at 
the  Whip  Cafe  Garf's  thoughts  turn- 
ed homeward. 

"Poor  little  girl!  I  was  a  thing  to 
speak  to  her  as  I  did.  Why  in  thun- 
der didn't  she  cry?  She  always  did 
before.  Perhaps  there'll  be  a  shower 
to-night.  I'll  make  it  up  to  her,  by 
jove!  I'll  take  one  of  the  new  books 
home  with  me  and  read  it  aloud  af- 
ter dinner.  She's  a  darling.  She 
never  says  nasty  things  that  she  has 
to  eat  afterwards." 

With  a  smile  of  approval  at  his 
meritorious  intentions  he  visited  a 
bookstore  when  the  going-home  hour 
arrived,  and  on  reaching  his  own 
door  half  an  hour  later,  let  himself 
in  with  his  latchkey.  He  listened  a 
minute.  Surely  that  was  Atherton's 
voice  that  he  heard.  What  was  the 
duffer  saying  to  amuse  his  wife?  He 
never  noticed  before  how  prettily  she 
laughed.  Evidently  she  hadn't  spent 
the  day  in  tears.  He  felt  slightly  ag- 
grieved. As  he  hung  his  hat  on  the 
hat-tree  and  threw  off  his  coat,  Aus- 
tin's bass  roar  reached  him,  followed 
by  a  feminine  squeal: 

"Horrible!  Perfectly  horrible!" 
How   the   r's   rolled. 

"Miss  Adderly,  confound  it!"  ran 
his  thoughts.  Mentally  he  saw  her 
large  beaked  nose,  dimmish  blue  eyes, 
and    bobbing   artificial   curls. 

"What's  going  on?  What's  Haidee 
up  to  now?"   he  muttered. 

The  young  husband's  suspense  was 
brief.  As  he  entered  their  "homish" 
drawing-room  his  wife  came  forward, 
charming  in  the  gown  he  liked  best. 
"So  you  have  come,  Garf!  See 
what  a  surprise  I  have  for  you.  I've 
persuaded  these  good-natured  people 
to   dine   with   us." 

"The  deuce!"  was  his  answering 
thought,  and  he  was  astonished  to 
find  how  disappointed  he  felt.  It  was 
quite  clear  that  there  would  be  no 
cosy  read  with  Haidee  that  evening. 
He  had  told  her  at  breakfast  that 
he  loved  company.  Well,  here  was 
company — why  was  he  feeling  so  blue 
about  it? 

"Oh,  Mr.  Linville,  what  a  paradise 
of  a  home  you  have!"  gushed  Miss 
Adderly,  as  they  sat  down  to  dinner. 
"Really  now,  you  and  Mrs.  Linville 
are  a  modern  Adam  and  Eve,  only 
much  more  humane  than  the  ancient 
ones.  How  tiresome  it  was  of  them 
to  bring  such  misery  into  this  lovely 
world  all  through  so  trifling  a  thing 
as  an  apple..  Horrible!  Perfectly 
horrible!  was  it  not!"  Again  the  r's 
rolled. 

"Oh — ah — yes.  Quite  so,  quite  so. 
You  are  right,  as  usual,  Miss  Adder- 
ley,"  responded  the  host,  but  his 
thoughts  were:  "The  silly  thing!  I 
detest  an  old  maid  who  doesn't  know 
she  is  one." 

The  non-mind-reader  looked  coyly 
at  him.  "Oh,  Mr.  Linville,  you  are  so 
complimentary!"  she  simpered. 


Although  the  dinner  was  a  gem, 
and  there  was  company  to  help  eat 
it,  if  Linville  was  enjoying  himself  he 
wasn't  conscious  of  the  fact. 

When  the  evening  had  worn  away, 
he  scarcely  waited  till  their  guests 
were  on  the  oiher  side  of  the  front 
door  before  ejaculating: 

"Haidee.  what  possessed  you  to  in- 
vite such  ■  ->  ill-assorted  trio  to  din- 
ner and — where  did  you  get  the  new 
cook?" 

Haidee'?  eyes  danced  as  she  replied: 
"Well,  yoa  see,  dear,  their  names  be- 
gin with  A  and — " 
"Eh?" 

"And,"  continued  she,  provokingly 
ignoring  his  curiosity,  "the  Domestic 
Service  Bureau  sent  me  Suzette  as 
soon  as  I  telephoned  them  this  morn- 
ing. She  was  waiting  to  step  into  the 
first  attractive  place  that  offered — 
situation,  she  termed  it,  and  arranged 
with   me   for  a  salary,    not   wages." 

Garf  reflected.  "I  think  I  under- 
stand,"  he  observed. 

"You'll  credit  me  now  with  having 
company  once,  won't  you,  you  inap- 
preciative  man?"  teased  Haidee. 

"The  less  said  the  better,"  sagely 
remarked  her  husband.  "But  if  you 
encourage  Miss  Adderley  to  come  here, 
she'll  be  harder  to  shake  off  than  a 
dog's  hairs  from  a  coat."  He  knew 
how  vigorously  he  had  to  brush  his 
own  clothes  to  remove  Togo's  hairy 
souvenirs  from  them. 

"I  brought  something  to  read  to 
you  this  evening,"  he  went  on,  "but 
we'll  reserve  it  for  to-morrow  night." 
He  yawned  as  though  utterly  tired  out. 
Thinking  he  detected  a  sparkle  of 
mischief  in  Haidee's  pretty  eyes,  he 
watched  her  reflection  in  the  mirror 
as  she  stood  braiding  the  wavy  mass- 
es of  her  red-brown  hair. 

"I  rather  enjoyed  our  little  dinner 
party.  I  think  Miss  Adderley  would 
be  in  a  book  if  Dickens — "  Haidee's 
thoughts  became  indefinite  as  she  set- 
tled into  the  sleep  of  one  who  has 
made  the  enemy  wince. 


the  telling.  Only  a  bullheaded  ig- 
noramus would  attempt  to  deny  it!" 
Mr.  Bell's  face  purpled.  That's  an 
insult,  sir,  a  clear  insult!  No  man 
shall  call  me  a  bullheaded  ignora- 
mus!     We'll   settle — " 

A  merciful  choking  ended  the  con- 
troversy, but  during  the  remainder 
of  their  stay  there  were  ominous 
threats  of  a  renewal  which  made  Lin- 
ville squirm  on  his  chair.  He  envied 
Haidee,  she  did  not  appear  at  all 
nervous. 

"I  think  company  is  very  divert- 
ing," commented  she  demurely  when 
the    bellicose    gentlemen    had    left. 

"Certainly,"  agreed  Garf;  "but  I'm 
curious  to  know  how  you  happened 
to   hit    on   that   combination." 

"Why,  they're  B's,"  she  informed 
him. 

His  perplexed  expression  made  her 
so  merry  that  he  turned  sulky  and 
went  off  to  bed. 

A  sound  night's  sleep  brought  back 
the  lover  Garf.  He  was  ready  to 
approve  of  anything  his  wife  might 
do.  On  arriving  home  at  dinner  time 
he  fancied  he  was  glad  to  find  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Chester  and  two  little  Ches- 
ters  the  guests  for  that   evening. 

But  he  was  still  a  man.  When  the 
tornado-like  children  tore  through 
the  house  leaving  mischief  behind 
them  and  their  parents  talked  on, 
unmoved,  Linville  wanted  to  shake 
the  small  torments  till  their  bones 
rattled.  "Haidee's  some  hostess,  all 
right,"  he  silently  complimented,  af- 
ter glancing  at  her  unclouded  face. 

At  length  a  statuette  fell  with  a 
crash  and  lay  headless  on  the  hard- 
wood floor.  The  children  clapped 
their  hands. 

"Serves  the  naughty  lady  right. 
She  should  'a  had  her  clothes  on."  said 
the  girl.  "Mamma  won't  let  me  go 
in   the   parlor   without   my   dress." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chester  laughed  at 
this  speech — they  thought  it  so  cute 
— even  while  expressing  regret  to 
their  hostess. 

"No  more  of  that,  Haidee!"  explod- 
ed Garf  when  they  were  alone  again. 
"Why,    Garf,"    reminded      his    wife 
slyly,    "I  asked  the  Chesters  for  your 
sake." 

Entangling  threatening,  Garf's 
tone  suddenly  became  bland.  "Of 
course  I  like  company.  I  intended 
to  say  'don't  invite  any  more  young- 
sters,' "  he  answered. 
"Oh!"  said  Haidee. 
Garf  looked  at  her  sharply,  but  her 
face  was  expressionless. 


HPHE  next  night  Garf  actually  ran 
■*•  up  the  front  steps,  slammed  the 
door  after  him  and  called  out  boy- 
ishly: 

"I  say,  Haidee,  let's  hurry  through 
dinner  and  get  at  our  book." 

His  wife  peeped  out  of  the  dining 
room  and  held  up  a  warning  finger. 
"Sh-h-h,  some  folks  are  in  there," 
indicating  the   drawing-room. 

He  kissed  her  without  sound.  "To 
dinner?"    he   whispered. 

"Yesj,"  she  whispered  back.  "I 
asked  Mr.  Bell  and  Mr.  Ball  to  come 
in   sociably." 

Garf  looked  blank.  "Thun — that 
is,  how  jolly!  Awfully  thoughtful  of 
you,  little  girl,"  and  he  slowly  went 
to  do  his  duty. 

Mr.  Bell,  pudgy  and  red,  and  Mr. 
Ball,  gawky  and  pale — both  in  the 
late  fifties  —  caused  no  disquietude 
when  apart,  but  when  brought  to- 
gether they  were  suggestive  of  a 
chemical    fuse. 

Unthinkingly  Linville  started  he 
table  conversation  on   politics. 

"I  tell  you,"  thundered  Mr.  Bell, 
giving  the  table  a  blow  that  sent  his 
spoon  ringing  against  his  glass,  "that 
every  man  of  them  in  office  should 
be  taken  out  and  shot!" 

"The  government's  all  right!" 
pounded  Mr.  Bell  in  return.  "Every- 
body knows  that  when  your  party 
was   in   power  the   graft   was   beyond 


pONSCIENTIOUSLY  Haidee  carried 
^  on  her  campaign.  The  D^a,  the 
E's  and  the  F's  were  In  turn  asked 
to  dine,  and  after  they  gave  out  she 
varied  the  warfare  by  having  a  few 
tables  of  G's  and   H's   in  for  cards 

Linville  began  to  wish  six  p.m. 
would  not  come  so  soon.  He  never 
knew  what  new  torture  he  would 
have  to  undergo  on  reaching  home. 
It  had  come  to  that  now.  He  truly 
detested  the  word  company  and  the 
sight  of  visitors  in  his  house.  He 
suffered  the  more  because  he  tried 
to  conceal  this  fact  from  his  wife. 
He  called  himself  all  kinds  of  names 
for  having  made  the  speeches  that 
had  brought  this  avalanche  of  guests 
upon  him.  Besides,  financing  the 
thing  was  reducing  his  bank  account 
alarmingly.  The  cook's  wages  (sal- 
ary be  hanged!)  were  abominably 
high.  It  became  really  fatiguing  to 
dissemble,  but  he  goaded  himself  on. 
He  wondered  despondently  how  long 
Haidee  could  keep  the  show  moving. 
The  worst  of  it  was  she  seemed  to 
have  gradually  gained  a  liking  for 
this  sort  of  life. 

One    night    on     opening    the    front 
door   he   sniffed    deliverance. 

"Aromatic    spirits    of   ammonia,    by 
Jingo!"   he   exclaimed. 

A  guilty  hope  animated   him.     His 
wife    always    used    this    remedy    when 

(Continued   on   page   9) 


January,  Nineteen-T  wenty-T  wo. 


suffering  with  a  sick  headache.  If 
she  had  one  now  there  would  be  no 
company  that  evening-.  He  would 
shut  himself  up  in  the  living  room 
with  his  pipe  and  newspaper  and  en- 
joy himself  It  was  time  he  brushed 
up  a  little  on  current  events.  He 
was  sorry  for  Haidee  to  be  in  pain 
— but   really  he — 

"Garf,"  came  faintly  from  upstairs. 

"Yes,  darling,  coming,"  he  called, 
hope  rising  with  each  step  he  climt>- 
ed.      Smilingly   he   entered   her   room. 

"Garf,  I'm  so  sorry  I  can't  enter- 
tain this  evening.  I'm  feeling  aw- 
fully sick,   but — " 

"I'm  glad  of  it!"  he  interrupted. 
"I  mean  I'm  glad  there  won't  be  com- 
pany— " 

But  he  suddenly  remembered  that 
he  loved  company.  "That  is,  dear, 
I'll  try  to  be  happy  without  it  to- 
night, since — " 

Haidee  broke  in: 

"Oh,  but,  Garf,  you  shan't  be  dis- 
appointed! Suzette  telephoned  moth- 
er and  she  is  in  the  house  now  get- 
ting things  ready  for  Mr.  Jennings. 
You  are  so  fond  of  him  I'm  glad  he 
happened  to  be  a  J." 

"Is  Haidee's  mind  wandering"? 
thought  her  husband,  and  he  look- 
ed at  her  closely  to  see  if  she  appear- 
ed feverish.  There  was  no  color  in 
her  cheeks.  As  he  could  think  of 
nothing  to_  say  he  gave  her  hand 
some  sympathetic  pats. 

Then    the    door   bell    sounded. 

"There  he  is,"  said  Haidee,  put- 
ting up  her  lips  for  a  farewell  kiss. 

Linville  went  disconsolately  out  of 
the  room.  It  was  true  he  and  Jen- 
nings had  always  been  chums,  but 
he  wished  him  at  the  North  Pole  just 
then. 

Haidee  was  as  active  as  ever  the 
next  day,  and  when  Garf  came  home 
she  asked,  after  kissing  him,  "Do  you 
mind  if  we  are  quite  alone  this  even- 
ing,  Garf?" 

Did  he  mind! 

"Sweetheart,  if  you  knew  how  I 
long   to    be    a — " 

He   forgot   for  a    minute. 

"I  mean  to  say,  how  I  long  for 
you  to  stop  wearing  yourself  out  in 
my  behalf.  It  must  be  very  tiring 
to    entertain    as   you've    been    doing." 

"It  doesn't  tire  me  at  all,  I  like 
having  company.  I  often  wonder 
how  I  lived  with  so  little  of  it  when 
we  were  first  married.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising that  you  rebelled  at  our  quiet 
life." 

Away  down  deep  inside  of  himself 
Garf  said   something. 

Haidee  continued  naively:  "I  was 
going  to  tell  you  that  I've  set  my 
heart  on  giving  a  Dickens  Party — 
did  you  speak,  dear? — on  the  four- 
teenth, and  I  want  you  to  personate 
Mr.  Mantalini.  You  can  study  the 
character  a  little  evwry  night  so  you'll 
be  able  to  do  your  part  perfectly." 

She  looked  so  adorable  that  Lin- 
ville felt  he  would  promise  her  any- 
thing. Consequently  he  victimized 
himself     and     spent     tne     intervening 


time      making      Mr.     Mantalini's    ac- 
quaintance. 


YY7HEN    the    Dickens    night  arrived 

*"    all  the   remaining   people   on  the 

alphabetical   list   flocKed    to   the    Lin- 

ville's  house  that  twinkled   invitingly. 

Unfortunately  some  of  the  K's  had 
quarrelled  with  the  L's  and  M's,  and 
quite  a  few  of  the  N's,  O's  and  P's 
looked  down  on  the  Q's,  R's  and  S's, 
regarding  themselves  as  too  aristo- 
cratic to  associate  witn  the  latter, 
whom  they  considered  plebeians. 
Happily,  those  who  finished  out  the 
list  were  sensible,   peace-loving  souls. 

Linville  had  been  made  to  read  the 
entire  volume  in  which  Mr.  Mantalini 
lives,   and   had   found  some   parts   dry 


At  the  first  opportunity  the  min- 
ister drew  his  wife  aside  and  confided: 

"Really,  my  dear,  I'm  forced  to 
conclude  that  there  must  be  a  decided 
inclination  to  profanity  in  our  host! 
Personating  Mantalini  can  not  justify 
the — the — excessive  warmth  with 
which  he  utters  those  very  objection- 
able words  which  you  know  without 
my   quoting   them." 

"Oh,  my  dear  Hector,  who  would 
have  thought  it!  How  very  sad!" 
exclaimed  the  lady,  who  considered 
her  husband's  opinions  infallible.  "I 
pity   his   little   wife." 

Withdrawing  from  contaminating 
contact  with  their  antagonists,  while 
disposing  of  their  ices,  a  group  of 
guests  took  possession  of  the  hall  cosy 
corner. 


"Where  did  you  get  the  cook?' 


reading.  But  as  he  moved  about 
among  the  guests  he  felt  "demmit" 
and  said  "demmit"  with  great  relish. 
It  was  some  compensation  for  all  he 
had  suffered  during  the  past  weeks. 
This  compensation  was  augmented 
when  he  observed  the  pompous  Mr. 
Bumble,  the  beadle,  alias  Mr.  Yale, 
pastor  of  the  church  he  and  Haidee 
attended.  He  recalled  the  long  ser- 
mons he  had  sat  through  while 
politely  suppressing  yawns  that  were 
painfully  insistent.  He  was  sure  too 
that  some  unwelcome  truths  had 
been  armed  covertly  at  him.  Here 
was  a  chance  to  even  things  a  little. 
Cornering  the  unsuspecting  divine, 
he  let  fly  "demd-demnition-demmit" 
missiles  that  stunned  the  Dickenses- 
que  beadle.  Noting  with  keen  *satis- 
faction  the  effect  of  his  rendition, 
Linville  turned  away  to  exercise  his 
elocutionary  gifts   on   others. 


"What  an  uncomfortable  affair 
this  has  been!"  complained  a  peevish 
K. 

"Couldn't  be  worse,"  supplemented 
a   supercilious  M. 

"To  think  of  jumbling  us  up  with 
Rosses  and  Salters,"  sneered  a  sud- 
denly-rich   N. 

"It  shows  how  little  Mrs.  Linville 
knows  about  successful  entertaining." 

The  others  looked  admiringly  at 
the  aristocratic  O  who  had  made 
this   declaration. 

These  remarks  overheard  by  Lin- 
ville set  him  thinking.  "It  is  singular 
that  Haidee  left  out  the  Andersons, 
Dudleys  and  Barretts — they  are 
charming  people — and  invited  a  set 
I  don't  care  a  hang  for.  Good,"  he 
said  under  his  breath,  "they're  mov- 
ing!"   Then  he  went  to  help   Haidee. 


A  portly  V  lingered  a  minute. 
"What  a  very  unusual  function,  my 
dear  Mrs.  Linville,"  he  remarked 
with  an  oily  smile.  "A  great  success, 
I  assure  you,"   and    he   bowed   low. 

"Not  a  bad  sort,"  thought  Linville. 
as  the  Pecksniffian  figure  passed  ou 

"What  did   you   think   of  the  party, 
Mr.   Mantalini?"  asked  Haidee  sweet 
ly  when  the  buzz  of  the  evening  had 
ceased. 

"Demmit!  Demmit!"  answered 
Garf. 

They  both   laughed. 

"I've  used  up  all  the  letters,  and 
will  have  to  begin  with  A  again," 
■she  said,  a  meditative  wrinkle  show- 
ing in  her  forehead. 

"Eh?"   queried   he. 

"You  dear  old  stupid,  don't  you 
see  you've  been  subjected  to  an 
alphabetical  cure?"  demanded  Hai- 
dee,  moving  nearer  to  him. 

Garf  looked  dazed  for  a  minute, 
then  an  understanding  of  the  whole 
scheme  came  to  him,  and  he  laugh- 
ed   till   his   cheeks  were  wet. 

"Well,"  said  he,  wiping  the  tears 
from  his  face,  "I'm  cured,  darling 
entirely  cured.  I  simply  loathe 
'•ompany.  Let  the  letters  stay 
where  they  belong,  for  I  won't  live 
if  you   go  through  the  thing  again!" 

"You  poor  boy!"  sympathized 
triumphant  Haidee.  "What  a  pity 
for  your  sake,  that  the  cure  has  had 
quite  the   opposite  effect   on   me." 

"I'd  throw  myself  across  my  knee 
if  I  could  and  give  myself  the 
thrashing  I  deserve,"  responded  Garf 
gloomily.  "Haidee,"  wistfully,  "you 
used  to  say  I  was  the  only  company 
you  wanted." 

"Yes,  once  I  felt  that  way,"  she 
acknowledged,  "but  at  one  time  I 
didh't  like  olives  and  now  I  can't 
get  enough  of  them." 

"You  mean,"  pursued  her  husband, 
'that  in  your  affections  olives  and 
company   are   synonymous   words?" 

She   nodded  assent. 

"Then,"  exclaimed  he,  "  'the  demd 
total'   is  that   I've   been   a  goat!" 

Haidee  looked  at  him  with  shining 
eyes.  "Are  you  really  sory  for  all 
those  'I-love-company-but-we-never- 
have-any'  speeches,  Garf?"  she  asked 
softly. 

"I  am  more  than  sorry.  I  hate 
myself  for  all  the  tears  I  made  you 
shed  over  them."  His  mournful  ex- 
pression  satisfied   her. 

"Then,  dear,  we'll  call  a  cessation 
of  hospitality,  for,"  here  she  hid  her 
face  on  his  shoulder,  "I  was  only 
teasing  you.  I  don't  like  an  over- 
dose of  company  either,  and  it  has 
been  an  awful  punishment  to  me  as 
well  as  to  you  to  entertain  all  those 
letters  of  the  alphabet." 

"Truelove,  I  robbed  the  stage  when 
I  made  you  Mrs.  Linville,"  declared 
Garf,  hiding  Haidee  in  his  strong 
arms. 


«| 


s< 


THie  Emd  of  the 


10 

FRANCES    Wakefield    had    not    been 

-1  in  charge  of  the  Library  more 
than  a  few  months  when  she  first 
noticed  Paul.  He  was  standing,  hands 
deep  in  the  pockets  of  his  shabby 
little  trousers,  leg's  wide  apart,  gaz- 
ing at  the   sign    which   read. 

"DON'T  BREAK  THE  COVERS  OF 
BOOKS; 

DON'T  TURN  DOWN  THE  CORN- 
ERS OF  THE  LEAVES; 

DON'T  SCRIBBLE  ON  THEM; 

FOR   BOOKS   ARE   YOUR   BEST 
FRIENDS; 

TREAT  THEM  AS  YOU  WOULD 
SOMEBODY  YOU  LOVE." 

"Gee!"  Paul  exclaimed  at  length, 
"I   never  thought   of  that!" 

Frances  had  left  her  desk  and 
crossed  the  big  room  till  she  stood 
just    behind   him. 

"Do  you  like  to  read?"  she  asked, 
watching  his  intense  face. 

Paul  glanced  up  and  smiled  in  a 
half -shy  way.  "I  guess  I  do — when  I 
can  get  books  to  read." 

"Is  this  the  first  time  you've  been 
here?" 

"No.  Once — oh,  a  long  time  ago — 
I  sneaked  in  one  day  on  my  way  to 
school.  I  wanted  to  see  what  was 
inside." 

"Didn't  you  like  it  after  you  found 
out?" 

Paul  shifted  his  feet  uneasily. 
"Y- — yes.  I  wanted  to  come  and  stay 
forever    and    ever.      But    Ma — " 

He  paused,  and  in  a  flash  Frances 
understood,   and   finished   for  him. 

"She  though  you  had  enough  read- 
ing   at    school,    didn't    she?" 

'Yes" — Paul  looked  surprised — 
"how   did   you    know." 

Frances  laughed  sympathetically. 
"Oh,  I  know.  I  had  a  mother  once, 
and  when  I  was  a  little  girl  I  wanted 
to  read  all  the  time,  when  I  should 
have  been  helping  her." 

"And  wouldn't  she  let  you?"  Paul 
was  becoming  interested. 

"Just  a  little  bit  every  day.  So 
you  see  I  always  had  something  to 
look  forward  to  while  I  was  doing 
things   I   didn't   much   want  to." 

There  was  a  pause,  and  then  Paul 
pointed  to  the  sign,  which  hung 
with  a  number  of  others,  on  the  wall 
in   front   of  him. 

"Ma  would  laugh  at  that,"  he  re- 
marked. "She  says  there's  no  sense 
in  books,  anyway,  except  to  learn  out 
of." 

"Well,"  said  Frances,  slowly,  "even 
school-books  feel  hurt  when  you 
throw  them  on  the  floor,  or  tear  their 
pages.  Did  you  ever  think  of  that?'' 
"No — not  till  now.  I — I  put  a  big 
blot  on  my  grammar  yesterday. 
And — and  I  drew  some  pictures  of 
Mr.  Hardy  to-day  in  my  'rithmetic 
book.  I'll  remember  not  to  do  it 
ever  again." 

Frances  did  not  reply;  she  felt  he 
was  indeed  a  pitiful  little  being.  He 
followed  her  into  the  children's  sec- 
tion. There  were  little  low  tables 
with  small  sturdy  chairs  around 
them,  and  on  every  side  rows  and 
rows  of  books  up  to  the  ceiling.  It 
was  very  late  in  the  afternoon,  and 
the  room  was  deserted.  Paul  ran  his 
hand  along  the  backs  of  the  books  on 
the    nearest    shelf. 

"Oh!"  he  gasped,  and  his  face  was 
alight  with  joy,  "here's  'Robinson 
Crusoe'  and  'Around  the  World 
in  Eighty  Days.'  I've  read  them.  I 
got   them    for   Christmas   once." 

It  was  as  if  he  had  found  two 
boon'  companions  in  n  strange  coun- 
try. Frances  reached  high  above  his 
head  and  pulled  out  "Thirty  Thou- 
sand   Leagues    Under    the    Sea." 

"How  would  you  like  to  read  an- 
other book  by  the  man  who  wrote 
'Around  the  World  in  Eighty  Days?'  " 
she    asked. 

"Gee!  I  guess  I  would!"  Then  he 
looked  slowly  around  the  room, 
standing  on  tiptoe  in  an  effort  to 
road   the  titles   on   the  top   shelves. 

"I  wasn't  in  here  before,"  he  an- 
nounced, finally.  "Can  I  read  every 
single   book   in   this  room?" 


Wi 


iise 


(ILLUSTRATED   BY   MAUDE   MACLAREN) 


Fiances  laughed,  and  her  laughter 
was  akin  to  tears.  "Every  single, 
solitary  one.  You  can  begin  at  the 
door  and  work  around.  See,  there's 
a  ladder  for  you  to  push  around 
and  climb  up  on  for  the  high  ones." 
Paul  held  out  his  hand  for  "Thirty 
Thousand  Leagues  Under  the  Sea''. 

"I  think  I'll  begin  now.  Ma's  away 
fer  a  little  while." 

Frances  smiled  a  little  smile,  all 
to  herself,  and  put  him  into  one  of 
the  small  sturdy  chairs  at  a  little 
low  table  with  the  afternoon  light 
streaming  in  through  a  big  window 
behind  him.  Then  she  left  him,  and 
she  sat  in  the  next  room  where  she 
could  see  him  through  the  open  door. 
He  was  a  handsome  little  fellow, 
well-built,  with  a  face  tanned  to  that 
bronze  colour  one  sees  among  the 
dwellers  in  the  North  country.  He 
had  a  shock  of  black  hair,  and  In- 
dian ancestry  manifested  itself  in  his 
high  cheek-bones,  thin  nose,  and  the 
keen  look  which  often  came  into  his 
black  eyes.  Frances  watched  him,  as 
he    devoured    page    after    page,    and 

wondered ■ — 

After  a  long  while  she  went  back 
and  spoke  to  Paul.  He  was  thirty 
thousand  leagues  under  the  sea,  and, 
for  the  time  being,  the  world  of 
human  beings  and  supper-time  and 
hum-drum  things  did  not  exist  for 
him. 

"Do  you  know  what  time  it  is?" 
Frances  asked.  There  was  no  answer, 
so  she  repeated  the  question.  Paul 
stirred  and  looked  up.  In  his  eyes 
was  the  far-away  look  of  dwellers 
in  wide  spaces;  the  Indian  blood  in 
him  was  very  strong. 
"Is  it  late?" 

"It's  your  supper-time,  and  mine, 
too." 

"Paul  glanced  longingly  at  the 
book.  "I'd  rather  not  have  any  sup- 
per,"   he    objected. 

"But  you  see  I  have  to  close  this 
place  now,  while  I'm  at  my  supper. 
See,  we'll  arrange  it  so  that  you 
shall  take  the  book  away  with  you 
and  bring  it  back  as  soon  as  you've 
read  it — " 

"No,  no,"  Paul  interrupted,  hur- 
riedly, "Ma  '11  be  back  'most  any 
time,  and  I'd  never  get  a  chance  to 
finish  it  if  I  took  it  home.  She — 
she'd  be  awful  mad  if  she  found  it 
lying  'round.  She'd  find  it  even  if 
it  was  hid.  'N'  she'd  give  me  more 
chores  to  do,  'cause  she'd  say  I 
didn't  have  enough  to  keep  me  busy." 
"I  see,"  said  Frances.  "Never 
mind.  You  run  home  and  get  your 
supper  now.  I'll  keep  the  book  here 
safely  for  you,  and  we'll  see  what  we 
can  do." 

That  was  the  beginning  of  the 
friendship  between  Frances  Wake- 
field and  Paul,  the  little,  eager  half- 
breed    of   the    North    country. 


THERE  is  a  great,  golden  river  that 
-*■  flows  across  the  continent,  from 
the  wide  yellow  wheat-fields  of  the 
West.  In  the  North  country  it  meets 
the  steel-blue  waters  of  the  greatest 
of  those  five  inland  seas.  Frances 
Wakefield  and  Paul,  and  a  few 
thousand  other  people  lived  at  this 
point.  And  this  Js  how  Peter  comes 
in. 

Peter's  daily  bread,  which  was 
quite  well-buttered,  was  made  out  of 
wheat  in  more  senses  than  one.  He 
was  interested  in  the  flowing  of  that 
great  golden  river.  It  has  to  con- 
tinue smoothly  year  after  year;  other- 
wise there  is  hardship.  A  bumper 
crop  always  filled  Peter  with  bound- 
loss  enthusiasm  and,  it  kept  him  very 
busy. 

Peter  had  been  to  town  any  num- 
ber of  times  before  it  occurred  to 
him  to  go  to  the  Library.  He  might 
not    have    gone    even    then,    if    he   had 


not  happened  to  want  some  informa- 
tion about  wheat  hi  a  dry-as-dust 
book.  As  it  happened,  Paul  chose 
to  go  to  the  Library  for  his  daily 
treat  at  exactly  the  same  time,  and 
they  ascended  the  wide  stone  steps 
and  went  in  side  by  side.  It  was 
half-past  twelve,  aim  the  girl  at"  the 
desk  told  Peter  that  Miss  Wakefield 
would  know  about  the  wheat-book  he 
wanted,  and  she  wasn't  back  from 
lunch.  So  Peter  declared  his  inten- 
tion of  waiting.  The  girl  went  back 
to  the  book  she  was  reading,  and 
Peter  looked  around  him. 

It  was  very  quiet,  and  the  mid-day 
sun  peeped  in  between  the  delicate 
green  leaves  of  English  ivy  which 
grew  in  pots  and  was  trained  over 
the  windows  and  along  wires  strung 
high  up  across  the  room.  It  was  re- 
freshingly cool,  and  Peter  wandered 
about  contentedly.  Eventually  he 
reached  the  children's  section,  and 
found  Paul,  sitting  in  his  accustomed 
spot,  with  his  elbows  on  the  table, 
his  black  eyes  skimming  down  the 
pages  of  the  book  in  front  of  him. 
There  were  three  or  four  other  chil- 
dren scattered  around  the  room, 
deeply  absorbed,  but  Peter  noticed 
only  the  one  little  person.  He  stood 
watching  Paul  for  a  few  moments, 
and  then  exclaimed, 

"Jove!  But  you  do  read  fast!" 
All  the  little  heads  looked  up  in 
surprise,  and  Paul,  with  his  finger  to 
his  lips,  got  up  and  came  to  the  door. 
Once  outside,  he  explained  solemnly. 
"You  arn't  allowed  to  talk  in  there. 
It's  against  the  rules.  I  s'pose  you 
didn't  see  that  sign,  there,  that  tells 
you   not   to." 

"No,"  Peter  admitted,  "I  missed  it. 
It   was  very   careless   of   me." 

Paul  walked  past  him  and  pointed 
to  the  wall  near  the  entrance.  "Did 
you  ever  think  about  that?"  he  in- 
quired, with  such  a  solemn  face  that 
Peter   could   scarcely    repress   a   smile 

"Don't  break  the  covers  of  books — " 
Peter  read  the  five  lines  aloud. 
"Yes —  that's  true  enough." 

"Miss  Wakefield  thought  of  that," 
Paul    informed    him. 

"Who   is    Miss   Wakefield?" 

Paul     gazed     at     him    a    moment 

astounded  at  such  ignorance. 

"She — why,  she  runs  this  place. 
She  knows  what's  in  every  book.  And 
there  are  thousands  and  thousands 
She — " 

"That's  so.  I  know  now.  I'm  wait- 
ing  for   her." 

Paul  made  his  mouth  round  in  a 
silent  "Oh"  and  went  back  to  his 
reading  without  more  ado.  In  a  few 
minu*es  Frances  Wakefield  arrived, 
disappeared  for  a  moment,  and  came 
back  with  her  hat  off,  smiling  in  a 
friendly  way  at   Peter. 

"I  am  told."  Peter  began,  "  by  a 
young  man  who  seems  to  be  quite  at 
home  here,  that  you  know  what  is  in 
every  one  of  these  books." 

Frances  laughed.  "That's  Paul. 
He  has  a  very  high  opinion  of  this 
Library." 

She  was  very  pretty.  Her  hair 
was  soft  and  reddish-gold;  and  her 
eyes  seemed  to  change  colour  as  she 
moved  in  light  and  shadow — some- 
times grey,  from  that  to  hazel,  and 
at  other  times  a  deep  blue.  She  was 
small  and  slim,  and  when  she  smiled 
Peter  almost  forgot  about  wheat  and 
the  dry-as-dust  book.  He  stood  for 
several  moments  saying  nothing  at  all. 
His  manners  for  the  moment  were 
really  atrocious.  Finally  he  realized 
that    he    was   being   asked    a    question. 

"Oh,  what  I  wanted.  Oh,  yes.  It 
was  Billings'  'Wheat  Trade  in  the 
West'.      You    have    it?" 

Frances  disappeared  behind  some 
towering  bookcases  and  came  back  In 
a  minute   with   Billings. 


Canadian    Home    Journal 

"You  will  be  quiet  over  on  that 
side,"  she  remarked,  "if  you  want  to 
make  notes." 

Peter  thanked  her,  and  sought  a 
secluded  corner.  As  he  was  taking 
the  book  back  to  the  desk  Paul  de- 
parted, saying  something  to  Frances 
as    he    went    out. 

"He  looks  a  bright  fellow,"  was 
Peter's  comment. 

France's  face  was  at  once  alive 
with  interest.  "Paul  is  going  to  have 
a  wonderful  future,  I  think.  He  is 
my  own  particular  charge.  I've 
grown   very  fond   of  him." 

"It's  quite  mutual,"  Peter  said, 
smiling. 

"Perhaps.  But  it's  so  pitiful.  He 
was  just  starving  for  books — real  boy 
books  of  adventure — pirates  and  Red 
Indians  and  hairbreadth  escapes. 
You  know  the  kind." 

Peter  nodded,  and  waited 'for  her 
to    continue. 

"His  mother  is  a  hard-worked  wo- 
man with  a  big  family  to  look  after. 
I  found  that  out  when  I  went  to  beg 
her  to  let  Paul  spend  an  hour  here 
at  noon  every  day — reading.  She 
nearly  died  at  first — at  the  mere  idea. 
Really,  if  I  hadn't  been  so  in  earnest, 
I  know  I'd  have  laughed  at  the 
horrified   way  she   objected." 

She  paused  and  glanced  at  Peter 
as  if  she  were  afraid  he  was  bored. 

"Please  go  on,"  he  urged,  but  it 
must  be  admitted  that  his  interest  did 
not  lie  wholly  in  the  misfortunes  of 
Paul. 

'Well,  I  succeeded,  finally,  with  the 
help  of  Paul's  father.  He  is  a  big. 
good-looking  Indian  down  from  the 
North-West.  I  think  he  is  secretly 
proud  of  the  way  Paul  gets  on  at 
school,  and  he  said  that  an  hour  off 
at  noon  wouldn't  hurt,  if  he  helped 
at  home  other  times." 
"So  that  settled  it?" 
"Yes.  In  the  winter  he  eats  his 
dinner  in  no  time — I  hope  it  won't 
ruin  his  digestion — and  he  manages 
to  have  nearly  an  hour  before  it's 
time  for  school  in  the  afternoon.  If 
he  spends  more  than  an  hour  in  the 
summer,  he  forfeits  the  next  day's 
treat.  Poor  little  fellow!"  She  broke 
off  suddenly,   and  Peter  said, 

"By  Jove!  And  I  made  him  lose 
several  precious  minutes  to-day.  I 
committed  the  sin  of  speaking  in  the 
children's  reading  room,  and  he  had 
to  instruct  me  in  the  way  I  should 
go." 

Frances  smiled.  "This  is  a  dread- 
fully strict   place." 

"Sometimes  there  are  compensa- 
tions for  restriction,"  Peter  replied, 
gazing  impersonally  at  a  row  of  big 
ferns  and  flowering  plants  on  the  top 
of  one  of  the  bookcases.  Then  he 
took  himself  off  quickly,  lest  he 
should  entirely  lose  sight  of  the  fact 
that  his  real  business  in  the  North 
Country  was  wheat,  and  not  watch- 
ing reddish-gold  hair,  and  eyes  that 
were  never  twice  the  same  colour. 
»     •     » 

DEFORE  the  end  of  the  summer  it 
J-'  became  evident  that  Paul  had  a 
rival,  who  ran  him  a  close  second 
in  attendance  at  the  Library.  Of- 
ficially, their  objects  were  the  same. 
Peter,  by  September,  had  looked  at 
every  book  remotely  touching  on 
the  subject  of  wheat  which  the 
Library  possessed.  He  could  not 
have  told  you.  however,  what  was  in 
any  of  them.  Paul,  on  the  other 
hand,  took  a  keen  interest  in  hunting 
for  treasures  in  the  South  Sea  Islands. 
and  he  pursued  big  game  in  Afr: 
sailed  the  high  seas,  and  followed 
many  thrilling  adventures  as  the 
weeks  went   by. 

One  day  in  September,  when  the 
fields  were  full  of  golden-rod  and 
the  first  tang  of  Autumn  was  in  the 
air.  Peter  stopped  at  Frances'  desk, 
as  usual,   for  a   few   minutes. 

Did    you    find    what   you    wanted  ?" 
siv  asked   pleasantly. 

"Er — no.  not  exactly.  I  was  look- 
ing for  something  about  Number 
One   Hard." 

She  sighed.  "You  seem  to  have  to 
bo  very  careful  not  to  got  different 
kinds  of  wheat  mixed  up.  It  would 
look    all   alike   to   me." 

(Continued  on  page  n> 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


"Oh,  so  you  haven't  always  lived 
near    the    wheat    country?" 

"No,"  her  voice  was  a  little  wist- 
ful. "I  lived  down  by  the  sea  until  a 
while  ago.  Now  I  am  by  myself,  and  I 
am  learning  to  like  the  North-coun- 
try. Paul  has  taught  me  to  like  it. 
We  go  on  hikes,  and  he  teaches  me 
the  ways  of  the  Indians.  He  is  a 
wonderful  child." 

Then   Peter   had   an    inspiration. 
"Have  you   been   in   one   of   the   big 
grain    elevators?"    he    asked. 
She  shook  her  head. 
"To-morrow    is    Saturday.       So    I'll 
arrange  to  take  you  into  the  big  Hol- 
ton-Breen  one  in  the  afternoon.    Will 
you    go?" 

That  is  how,  on  the  following 
afternoon,  Frances  Wakefield  hap- 
pened to  go  down  to  the  busy,  crowd- 
ed waterfront,  and  up  to  the  top  of 
one  of  the  great  concrete  buildings 
that  look,  at  a  distance,  for  all  the 
world  like  Greek  temples  with 
massive  pillars.  The  air  inside  was 
filled  with  the  fine  white  dust  from 
the  wheat,  and  everything  was  coat- 
ed an  inch  thick  with  it.  They  reach- 
ed the  top  in  a  little  cage,  and  Peter 
felt  that  now  he  was  on  his  own 
ground.  He  showed  her  the  great 
round  bins,  and  one  that  was  being 
emptied,  in  which  you  looked  down 
and  down  into  black  space.  After- 
wards, they  opened  one  of  the  dusty 
little  windows  and  looked  out. 
Beneath  them  lay  the  panorama  of 
the  shipping,  with  the  thin  encircling 
arms  of  the  breakwater  enclosing  it. 
A  big  passenger  steamer  was  coming 
in  the  entrance  to  the  narbour,  leav- 
ing a  trail  of  black  smolce  far  behind 
her.  It  was  a  glorious  bright  day, 
and  the  distant  outer  water  was  blue 
as  a  flashing  sapphire,  with  saucy 
little  whitecaps   dancing   upon  it. 

"It's  beautiful,  isn't  it?"  The  sun- 
light was  reflected  in  Frances'  eyes. 
"Look  at  the  way  those  gulls  over 
there   flash  in   the   sun." 

"Yes,"  Peter  replied,  but  he  was 
not  looking  at  the  gulls. 

They  leaned  farther  out  and  saw, 
directly  below  them,  a  big  freighter 
being  loaded  with  wheat.  Her 
hatches  were  wide  open,  and  two 
"legs"  from  the  elevator  were  pour- 
ing golden  streams  of  the  grain  into 
her  hold,  raising  a  cloud  of  white 
dust,    which    drifted   slowly  away. 

"Now  that."  explained  Peter,  "is 
Number  One  Hard.  See  how  red  it 
is.      Mighty    fine    grain,    that!" 

The  crew  of  the  freighter,  gather- 
ed in  little  groups  on  the  deck,  were 
smoking  and  joking,  amusing  them- 
selves while  the  elevator  hands 
regulated  the  flow  of  the  grain  into 
the  yawning  hatches.  Snatches  of 
their  good-natured  banter  floated  up, 
even  through  the  steady  noise  of  the 
pouring  grain. 

"A  lot  goes  into  a  loaf  of  bread, 
doesn't  it?"  Frances  looked  at  Peter 
and  smiled.  "It's  a  wonderfully  in- 
teresting life  you  have — this  business 
of  wheat." 

Peter  drew  his  head  in,  and  said, 
very  quietly. 

"I   want  you  to  share  it — because  I 

love  you  and  love  you  and  love  you 

and,  somehow — it  doesn't  seem  worth 
while  without  you.  Will  you  marry 
me.  Frances?" 

She  was  very  still,  and  he  could  see 
that  her  lower  lip  was  trembling  ever 
so  little.  He  waited,  and  his  heart 
sounded  far  louder  to  him  than  the 
swishing  of  the  grain  outside.  Then 
he  noticed  that  she  was  watching 
something   below. 

"I — I    can't."    she    said    at    last — it 

was    almost    a    whisper — "I — couldn't 

go  away  from  here — just  now— Mr. — " 

"I  thought  you  knew  my  name  was 

Peter,"  he  broke  in. 

She  smiled  a  little,  trembly  smile. 
"I'll  show  you  the  reason — Peter." 
She  pointed  below,  and  Peter  put  his 
head   out  and   looked   down. 

On    the    concrete    wharf,    with    his 
hands  in   his   pockets,   intently  watch- 
ing the  falling  grain,   stood  Paul. 
«     *     • 

TOURING  the  winter.  Paul  graduated 

from    stories    of   wild    Indians   and 

treasure   trove,    and    began   to   take   a 

great    interest    in    reading    about    the 


engineering  feats  of  the  world.  He 
had  a  retentive  memory,  and  he  used 
to  ask  Frances,  at  odd  times,  if  she 
knew  that  the  Forth  Bridge  in  Scot- 
land was  over  five  thousand  feet  long, 
or  that  this  and  that  marvellous 
thing  existed.  He  was  filled  with  the 
wonder  of  the  world  that  lay  beyond 
the  horizon  that  he  knew.  Frances 
noticed  a  dawning  restlessness  in  him, 

and  she  wondered 

She  used  to  write  long  letters  to 
Peter  about  Paul.  She  was  a  very 
foolish  little  person,  and  she  did  not 
realize  that  Paul  was  the  last  person 
Peter  wanted  to  hear  about.  She  did 
not  know  that  he  groaned  aloud  when 
her  letters  reached  him,  many  hun- 
dreds of  miles  away,  and  that  he  gave 
thanks  for  the  small  mercy  of  hear- 
ing from,  though  not  about  her. 


So  they  went,  and  Peter  ordered 
the  most  expensive  lunch  the  town 
could  give  them,  and,  since  they  were 
both  in  a  foolish  frame  of  mind,  they 
pretended  they  were  in  the  Ritz- 
Carlton  instead  of  the  Superior 
Restaurant,  and  enjoyed  themselves 
immensely.  Afterwards  they  went 
for  a  little  walk,  and  Peter  asked 
snddenly, 

"Do  you  know  why  I  came  up  this 
time?" 

"No.  Unless  it  was  to  remind  the 
town  that  it's  time  to  tidy  up  and 
look  pretty,  because  Spring's  on  the 
way,  and  the  wheat  '11  be  coming 
through  here  by  and  by." 

"Please  don't  joke.  I  came  to  see 
if  you'd  changed  your  mind.  It 
means — it  means  a  good  deal  to  me." 


Shi-  went   back  and  spoke  to  Paul.     He  was  thirty  thousand  leagues 

under  the  sea. 


Then  one  day,  when  the  ice  was 
breaking  up  in  the  harbour,  and  the 
snow  was  almost  gone  on  the  sur- 
rounding hills,  Peter  came  into  the 
Library.  Frances  would  probably 
not  have  admitted  that  there  was  a 
happy  feeling  all  of  a  sudden  around 
her  heart — but  there  was.  neverthe- 
less. 

Peter  held  out  his  hand,  and  looked 
around  to  make  sure  that  they  were 
alone.  "How  is  Our  Lady  of  the 
Snows?" 

"Preparing  to  thaw  out  and  blos- 
som with  the  flowers  in  a  little 
while." 

Peter  mumbled  something  about 
the  blossom  being  everlasting. 

"You  didn't  mention  in  your  last 
letter    that    you    were    coming    up." 

"No,  smiled  Peter,  "I  just  came. 
How's  Paul?"  It  took  a  deal  of  effort 
to  bring  out  that  question,  but 
Frances  was   delighted  to  answer  it. 

"Oh,  he's  simply  eating  up  every 
book  I  can  find  for  him  on  bridpos 
and  tunnels  and  steam  engines  and 
so  on.  Maybe  he'll  turn  out  to  be 
a  great   engineer." 

"Perhaps  he  will,"  agreed  Peter. 
"It's  time  for  lunch.  I'd  suggest  that 
you  dig  up  that  assistant  of  yours 
and  leave  her  here  in  her  glory,  while 
you   come  and   have   lunch   with   me." 


The  laughter  died  out  of  her  eyes, 
and  she  dared  not  look  at  him. 

"I — I  don't  know,"  she  stumbled 
over   her  words,    "there's  Paul,   still." 

Peter  stood    still,   and   exclaimed, 

"Damn  Paul!  At  least — I — I  beg 
your  pardon.  Jove!  I  didn't  mean 
to   hurt  you — dear   heart." 

Frances  had  gasped  suddenly  and 
then  bit  her  lip,  and  her  face  was 
very   white. 

"I  know  you  didn't,"  she  said, 
when  they  walked  on,  "but  I  don't 
think  you  realize  what  Paul  means 
to  me.  What  he  has  meant  to  me  in 
this — this    sort-of-lonely    place." 

"And     I     mean     nothing     to     you." 
Peter's  mouth    was  very   grim. 
-    "I — I    like  you    very,    very  much — " 

"But  you -like  Paul  better.  Well, 
he's-  a  lucky  little  devil;  I  like  him, 
too,  but  I  must  admit  I'd  be  fonder 
of  him   if  he  were  in  Timbuctoo." 

There  was  a  long,  strained  silence. 
|  When  the  assistant  at  the  Library 
looked  up  from  the  short-story 
magazine  she  was  buried  in.  it  was 
to  see  a  very  serious  Frances  Wake- 
field come  in.  with  a  tired  look  about 
her  eyes  and  a  sad  little  droop  to  her 
mouth.  And  the  assistant,  who  had 
not  been  taken  in  by  Peter's  endless 
demand  for  books  on  wheat  the 
previous    summer,    and    who    had    not 


II 


missed  the  look  in  his  eyes  as  he 
and  Frances  had  gone'  off  together 
that  very  day,  drew  her  own  con- 
clusions. 

"She  must  have  turned  him  down. 
Lordy,  what  fools  some  people  are! 
Wasting  her  affections  on  the  little 
Indian    youngster    like    that!" 

The  boats  began  to  go  to  and  from 
the  North-country  once  again;  the 
grass  grew  green  and  juicy;  and  from 
the  top  of  every  budding  tree  birds 
sang  joyfully  to  each  other.  But,  as 
far  as  Frances  was  concerned,  there 
was  something  lacking.  She  looked 
forward,  more  than  she  cared  to  own, 
to  Peter's  letters.  There  was  some- 
thing    very     dear     about    Peter,    she 

thought.      But    there   was   Paul 

Paul  was  becoming  inordinately  in- 
terested in  shipping.  He  began  to 
spend  a  great  deal  of  time  down  on 
the  waterfront.  Sometimes  he  did 
not  appear  at  the  Library  for  four  or 
five  days  at  a  time.  Then  he  would 
rush  in,  full  of  enthusiasm  over  all 
he  had  seen,  and  tell  Frances  about 
it. 

"I  saw  a  great  big  new  boat  to- 
day— bigger  than  any  of  the  others 
that  come  up  here.  And  she's  going 
down  to  the  sea  in  two  pieces.  And 
she'll  be  put  together  there  and  go 
across  to  England.  Gee!  I'd  like  to 
be  on  her.  I'm  going  to  own  lots  of 
boats  when  I'm   bigger." 

"How   old   are  you   now,    Paul?" 
"I'm      fourteen,      'n'     I'll     soon     be 
fifteen." 

Frances  uttered  a  little  sigh.    "Let's 
see.     You  were  twelve  when  you  first 
began   coming   here,   weren't   you?" 
"Yes.      I   was  just   little   then." 
"Don't   you   like  reading  any  more, 
Paul?" 

"You  bet.  Only  there's  lots  of 
other  things  to  do  too."  The  far-away 
look  came  into  his  eyes,  and  Frances 
knew,  with  a  little  jealous  pang,  that 
this  restlessness  would  take  him  for 
ever  out  of  her  sight  before  he  had 
grown    much    taller. 

"Does  your  mother  like  you  to 
spend  so  much  time  down  by  the 
harbour?"   she   asked. 

"Not  much.  But  Pa  says  it'll  soon 
be  time  for  me  to  start  out  for  my- 
self, and  that  it  won't  hurt." 

Suddenly,  Frances  felt  very  lonely. 
Unconsciously,  she  had  imagined  that 
Paul  would  always  be  the  little  boy 
in  the  shabby  short  trousers,  eager 
to  read  about  the  great  world  that 
lay  a  this  door.  She  had  not  thought 
about  the  days  that  would  follow, 
when  Paul  would  obey  the  instinct 
of  his  ancestors  and  go  out  into  the 
world  to  see  things  for  himself  and 
to  blaze  his  own  trail.  But  Paul  was 
happy;  his  life  was  becoming  very 
full,  and  he  was  anxious  to  see  more 
and  yet  more.  So  Frances  hid  her 
own  little  hurt,  and  rejoiced  with 
Paul  and  tried  not  to  think  of  Peter 
very  much.  As  to  the  latter  she 
found  it  the  harder  of  the  two — 

Spring  wore  into  Summer,  and  the 
great  wheat-fields  of  the  West  grew 
and  grew  until  the  golden  river  be- 
gan to  flow — and  Peter  became  very 
busy.  His  letters  came  less  fre- 
quently, and  there  was  no  sign  of 
him  at  the  Library.  One  day,  Frances 
was  walking  down  the  main  street 
past  the  Grain  Exchange  Building. 
Two  men  were  standing  in  the  en- 
trance talking,  and  as  she  passed, 
one  said, 

Mrlntosh's  scheme  is  no  good.  I 
tell  you  it's  robbing  Peter  to  pay 
Paul." 

That  was  all  she  heard — but  it 
stayed  in  her  mind.  "Robbing  Peter 
to  pay  Paul — Poor  Peter — It  never 
occurred  to  me — like  that."  She  was 
almost  in  tears  by  the  time  she  got 
home.  Then  she  gave  herself  a 
mental  shake,  and  sat  down  to  think 
things  over.  She  might  have  realized 
it  in  the  beginning — and  saved  all 
this  heartache — Unhappiness  for 
Peter,  too — And  Paul — She  might 
have  known  that  Paul  would  not  al- 
ways be  her  charge,  would  not  always 
be  on  hand  to  keep  her  from  being 
lonely  in  the  big  North-country — 
Peter     was     hers — just     as     she     was 

(Continued   on   page   48) 


12 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


iiotrte  By  T..ho  iYvi ,mi ua 

By  Ursula  Welsh 


•"Po  h\e  Id  anticipation  of  an  event  la 
■*■  said  to  double  either  its  terrors  or 
Its  delights. 

If  this  he  so,  there  is  no  better  pre- 
paration for  seeing  the  Panama  Can- 
al than  the  idle,  dreamy  days  of  the 
three  weeks'  voyage  in  wide  South 
Pacific  latitudes  on  one  of  the  home- 
ward-bound liners  making  Balboa  its 
first  port  of  call.  After  many  days  at 
sea  even  the  most  commonplace  shore 
objects  become  of  absorbing  interest 
and  dominant  conversation.  The  en- 
thusiasm may  then  be  imagined  which 
greets  the  faint  blue  line  of  the  Cor- 
dilleras rising  far  away  in  the  North 
and  East,  the  first  landmarks  of  that 
romantic  Isthmus,  that  traditional 
"narrow  place  between  two  seas"  which 
Columbus  and  Magellan  mis-interpret- 
ing as  a  hidden  channel  leading  West- 
wards to  Asia,  sought  for  vainly  over 
four   hundred  years  ago. 

By  a  whimsical  trick  of  destiny,  the 
Gulf  of  San  Miguel,  so  long  beloved  by 
buccaneers  as  a  happy  hunting  ground 
of  piratical  enterprise  and  the  scene  of 
many  daring  raids  upon  richly  laden 
frigates  Ixating  cautiously  up  the 
coast  from  Peru,  is  now  the  thorough- 
fare to  the  gate  exacting  legitimate 
toll  from  vessels  passing  "on  their  law- 
ful occasions"  only.  Shipping  from  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth  congregates 
In  Balboa  harbour  at  the  cross-roads 
of  the  world's  traffic.  There  are  social 
grade*  among  ships  as  among  men 
and"  there  are  ocean  going  snobs  too, 
for  ships  have  personality— but  no- 
where, except  perhaps  along  the  Ep- 
som Road  on  Derby  Day,  could  a  more 
varied,  democratic  crowd  be  seen  Jost- 
ling one  another  towards  the  same  ob- 
jective A  salt-encrusted  tramp  smell- 
ing of  Singapore  and  Hong  Kong,  who 
aince  leaving  Liverpool  has  already  ta- 
ken the  Suez  short  cut  and  is  waiting 
her  turn  here,  lies  drowsily  at  anchor 
like  a  tired-out  man  In  oily  overalls 
resting  momentarily  on  a  bench.  Dow- 
dy squat  tugs  puff  in  wearily  with 
their  burdens  from  outlying  points  up 
the   coast   for    trans-shipment. 

Numerous  harbour  launches,  the 
hustling,  local  busybodies,  dart  i ever- 
lshly  about  on  official  errands.  Cheek 
by  jowl  with  a  grimy  collier  from  the 
Argentine,  a  graceful  dazzlingly  spick 
and  span  liner,  that  most  aristocratic 
of  all  deep-water  workers,  waits 
haughtily  for  her  Clearance  papers 
while  a  flotilla  of  native  cayucos. 
each  manned  by  a  grinning,,  ebony- 
faced  boatman  in  fluttering  blue  cot- 
ton garments  and  a  big  flat  straw 
hat,  peddles  bananas  up  and  down  the 
lines  at  six  cents  a  dozen. 

The  present  port  of  Balboa,  entirely 
the  outgrowth  of  the  Canal,  might  be 
any  up-to-date  American  settlement 
with  its  wide  boulevards  and  paved 
streets  and  is  a  convincing  example  of 
what  modern  science  has  accomplished 
in  the  way  of  turning  the  foremost 
pest  hole  of  the  earth  almost  into  a 
health  resort.  The  palatial  Tivoll  Ho- 
tel, overlooking  the  water,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  guide-book,  the  most  mag- 
nificently equipped  on  the  American 
continent  (but  what  Hotel  is  not  thus 
represented?),  whose  elegant  crowds 
could  vie  with  those  of  Monte  Carlo, 
seems  to  Insist  almost  defiantly  upon 
the  potentialities  of  the  Isthmus  as  a 
health  resort.  Yet.  over  on  Ancon  Hill, 
the  white  buildings  of  the  Immense 
tropical  Hospital  taken  over  from  the 
French  and  completed  by  the  Ameri- 
cans are  an  ever-present  reminder  of 
the  spectre  that  stalks  by  night.  Be- 
tween the  hotel  and  the  hospital,  as  if 
with  due  appreciation  oif  the  meritfl  in 
each,  Is  the  white  settlement  for  Canal 
officials  and  their  families.  Their  hous- 
es have  been  designed  specially  for  the 
Canal  Zone.  Each  consists  of  a  com- 
paratively small  wooden  centre  part  or 


house  proper  surrounded  by  wide  ver- 
andahs which  are  completely  screened 
in  with  wire  netting  giving  the  house 
a  fantastic  bird-cage  appearance.  From 

ad  one  got  glimpses  through  the 
netting  of  people  dining:  another  side 
ol  the  verandah  had  beds  in  it.  These 
dark     green     Bird-cage     dwellings     set 

■  bright  green  lawns,  waving  co- 
coanut  palms  and  gay  tropical  flower 
beds    make    the    whole    settlement    look 


ployees  Only."  The  "gold"  are  the  Am- 
erican employees  in  the  Canal  service, 
mostly  clerical  workers  and  skilled 
artizans,  who  are  paid  in  United  States 
or  "gold"  currency.  The  "silver"  em- 
ployees, unskilled  labourers  drawn 
from  Central  and  South  America  and 
negroes  from  the  British  West  Indies, 
are  paid  in  "silver"  or  Panamanian 
money.  The  silver  dollar  is  just  half 
the  value   of   the  American   dollar   and 


In  Oatun  Jjocks,   Panama  Canal 


gigantic  aviary.  Thanks  to  these 
vigilant  precautions  yellow  fever  has 
been  unknown  for  years  although  for- 
merly more  men  were  lying  dead  of  it 
in  the  cemeteries  than  live  men  were 
walking  the  Isthmus. 

Notices  were  posted  up  outside  diff- 
erent entrances  to  offices  and  stores — 
"Gold  Employees  Only"  or  "Silver  Em- 


the  coloured  labourers  by  drawing  one 
dollar  silver  or  fifty  cents  gold  like  to 
think  they  are  earning  big  wages! 
Conversely,  tourists  from  passing  ships 
when  souvenir  hunting  are  delighted 
to  find  on  translating  the  price  back 
into  American  money  that  it  only 
costs  half  as  much,  whereupon  they 
Invariably  plunge  for  two! 


This  avenue  shows  (he  Spanish  Influence  in  Panama 


The  negro  employees  live  in  ten- 
ements in  a  special  quarter  allotted  to 
them.  No  screened  windows  here:  the 
mosquito  does  not  attack  black  skins. 
Through  open  doorways  one  got  en- 
chanting vistas  of  dusky  mothers  in 
bright  print  dresses  and  turbans  asleep 
in  rocking-chairs  cuddling  little  black 
pot  bellied  babies.  Outside  every- 
one was  munching  water-melons  or 
singing  to  accordions  or  punctuating 
some  story  with  gusts  of  laughter  like 
a  pack  of  overgrown,  good-natured 
school-children. 


A  STREET-CAR  takes  one  out  to 
■^■city  of  Panama  the  capital  of  the 
Republic.  Geographically  within  the 
five  mile  limit  of  the  Canal  Zone,  it 
retains  nominal  political  independence 
excepting  as  regards  its  sanitation  and 
water  supply.  Relying  under  its  own 
Urban  Council  solely  upon  huge  flocks 
of  buzzards  circling  overhead  as  scav- 
engers. Panama  under  American  con- 
trol has  become  the  best-paved,  best- 
watered  and  best-sewered  city  in  Cen- 
tral America.  The  few  miles  in  the 
street  car  seem  to  transport  one  as 
many  centuries  in  point  of  time,  for  in 
the  Spanish-Moorish  architecture  of 
its  churches,  in  the  barred  windows 
along  its  high-walled  crooked  streets 
and  in  its  flowered  piazzas  are  traces 
of  the  ancient  Spanish  dominion  over 
the  Isthmus.  The  ruins  of  the  grey 
stone  wall,  part  of  the  old  fortifica- 
tions sixty  feet  thick,  seemed  to  re- 
mind mutely  that  the  administrators 
of  that  vanished  Empire  were  con- 
fronted more  or  less  with  our  own 
Imperial  problems  and  recalled  the 
legend  that  in  the  heyday  of 
Panama's  prosperity  Charles  V.  of 
Spain  was  seen  shading  his  eyes 
with  his  hand  and  gazing  intently  from 
his  palace  windows  at  Madrid.  "I  am 
looking  for  the  walls  of  Panama"  he  is 
reported  to  have  said,  presumably  to 
ingratiate  himself  with  the  Delegates 
of  an  Anti-Waste  Campaign,  "for  thev 
have  cost  enough  to  be  seen  even  from 
here." 

From  Panama  one  can  take  a  seven 
mile  drive  between  towering  palms  and 
vivid  luxuriant  vegetation  to  the 
site  of  Old  Panama.  Quick  growing 
banana  trees  and  creeping  vines  are 
fast  covering  all  that  is  left  of  this 
once  famous  old  city,  for  so  lone  the 
clearing-house  between  the  rich  mines 
of  Peru  and  the  King's  Treasury  in 
Spain.  A  roughly  paved  track  through 
pestilential  jungle  and  morass,  the 
"Gold  Road"  across  the  Isthmus  to 
Puerto  Bello,  is  still  used  by  pack  pon- 
ies. What  strings  of  mule-caravans  la- 
den with  bullion  Passed  out  of  here  in 
the  days  of  Drake  and  Cortez  and 
Morgan!  Are  any  of  the  great  ports 
ranking  today  among  the  foremost  ci- 
ties of  the  world  similarly  doomed  cen- 
turies hence  to  ruin  and  oblivion?  Not 
altogether  an  impossibility  when  one 
considers  how  the  establishment  of  a 
great  aerial  commercial  centre  in,  say 
the  heart  of  the  Psharn  mieht  dislocate 
the  trade  routes  of  the  world. 

The  Panama  Canal  is  more  than  a 
mere  canal.  It  is  an  Epic  in  which  the 
figures  and  deeds  of  living  men  com- 
pare worthily  with  those  of  shadowy 
heroes  and  demi-gods.  No  voracious 
monster  of  mythological  fame  devour- 
ed more  men  than  the  dreaded  fever- 
monster  of  Panama  slain  by  Colonel 
Gorgas  of  the  U.  S.  Army  Medical 
Corps:  from  the  brain  of  Colonel  Goe- 
thals,  Chief  Engineer,  sprang.  Min- 
erva-like, the  disciplined  organized 
body  of  men  who  warred  upon  and 
subdued  the  forces  of  Nature  from 
coast  to  coast. 

The  first  eight  miles  of  the  Canal  on 
the    Pacific    side    Is    a    narrow   channel 
(Continued    on    page    IT) 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


€> 


:  B   •   ffl  : 


llliniinui 


ra 


© 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


TT  was  at  exactly  half-past  three 
■*•  in  the  afternoon  of  a  hot  June 
day  that  Mrs.  Theodore  Banks  be- 
came smitten  with  the  idea.  Mrs. 
Banks  often  said  afterwards  she  did 
not  know  how  she  came  to  be  think- 
ing about  the  Convention  of  the  Arts 
and  Crafts  at  all.  although  she  is 
the  Secretary.  The  idea  was  so 
compelling  that  Mrs.  Banks  rushed 
down  town  to  tell  Mr.  Banks — she 
felt  she  could  not  depend  on  the  tele- 
phone. 

"Ted,"  she  cried,  when  she  opened 
the  door  of  the  office,  "I  have  an 
idea!" 

Theodore  raised  his  eyelids.  Mrs. 
Banks  was  flushed  and  excited  and 
looked  well.  Mrs.  Banks  was  a 
handsome  woman  any  time,  and  to- 
day her  vivacity  was  quite  genuine. 

"You  know  the  Convention  of  the 
Arts  and  Crafts,  which  begins  on  the 
twentieth?" 

"I've  heard  of  it,  somewhere." 
"Well,  it  just  came  to  me,  Teddy, 
what  a  perfectly  heavenly  thing  it 
would  be  to  invite  that  little  Mrs. 
Dawson,  who  writes  reviews  for  one 
of  the  papers  here.  You  remember 
I  told  you  about  her.  She  is  aw- 
fully clever  and  artistic  and  good 
looking,  and  lives  away  off  from  ev- 
ery place,  and  her  husband  is  not 
her  equal  at  all,  perfectly  illiterate, 
I  heard — uncultured,  anyway.  What 
a  perfect  joy  it  would  be  to  her  to 
have  her  come,  and  meet  with  peo- 
ple who  are  her  equals.  She's  an 
Ottawa  girl  originally,  I  believe,  and 
she  does  write  the  most  perfectly 
sweet  and  darling  things — you  re- 
member, I've  read  them  to  you.  Of 
course,  she  is  probably  very  shabby 
and  out  of  date  in  her  clothes  by 
this  time,  but  it  doesn't  really  mat- 
ter what  one  wears,  if  one  has  heaps 
of  brains.  It  is  only  dull  women, 
really,  who  have  to  be  so  terribly 
careful  about  what  they  wear,  and 
spend    so    much    money    that    way!" 

"Dull  women!"  Theodore  mur- 
mured. "Oh!  is  that  why?  I  never 
really    knew." 

She  laughed  at  his  look  of  en- 
lightened surprise.  When  Mrs. 
Banks  laughed  there  were  three  dim- 
ples plainly  showing,  which  did  not 
entirely    discourage    her    merriment. 

"And  you  know,  Teddy,  there  is 
such  a  mystery  about  her  marriage, 
she  will  really  be  quite  an  acquisi- 
tion, and  we'll  have  her  on  the  pro- 
gramme." 

"What  mystery?"  Mr.  Banks  asked. 
"Oh,  well,  not  mystery  maybe,  but 
we  all  suppose  she's  not  happy — how 
could  she  be  with  so  few  of  the  real 
pleasures  of  life,  and  still  she  stays 
with  it,  and  actually  goes  places 
with  her  husband,  and  seems  to  be 
keeping  it  up,  and  you  know,  Ted, 
she  has  either  three  or  four  chil- 
dren!" 

"Is  it  as  bad  as  that?"  he  asked 
solemnly. 

"O  Ted!  you  know  well  enough 
what  I  mean,  don't  be  such  an  owl! 
Just  think  of  how  tied  down  and 
horrible  it  must  be  for  her  out  there 
in  that  desolate  Alberta,  with  no 
neighbors  at  all  for  miles,  and  then 
only  impossible  people.  I  should 
think  it  would  drive  her  mad.  I 
must  try  to  get  her  on  the  pro- 
gramme, too.  She  will  at  least  be 
interesting,  on  account  of  her  per- 
sonality. Most  of  our  speakers  are 
horribly  prosy — at  least  to  me,  but 
of  course  I  never  listen.  I  just  look 
to  see  what  they've  on  and  then  go 
straight  back  to  my  own  thinking. 
I  just  thought  I'd  ask  your  advice. 
Teddy  dear,  before  I  asked  the  com- 
mittee and  so  now  I'll  go  to  see  Mrs. 
Trenton,  the  President.  So  glad 
you  approve,  dear.  And  really,  there 
will  be  a  touch  of  romance  in  it. 
Ted,  for  Bruce  Edwards  knew  her 
when  she  lived  in  Ottawa — it  was 
he  who  told  me  so  much  about  her. 
He  simply  raved  about  her  to  me. 
Tt  seems  he  was  quite  mad  about 
her  once,  and  probably  it  was  a  lov- 
ers  quarrel   or   something   that    drove 


Y©M  1 


€¥eir  ^ae 


By  M'.ll.i:'  iVkCkn? 


Republished   by  courtesy   of  Saturday  Night 


her  away  to  the  West  to  forget,  and 
now  think  of  her  meeting  Bruce 
again!       Isn't    that    a    thriller?" 

"If  I  thought  Bruce  Edwards  had 
brains  enough  to  care  for  any  wo- 
man, I'd  say  it  was  not  right  to 
bring  her  here,"  said  Mr.  Banks; 
"but    he    hasn't!" 

"Oh,  of  course,"  Mrs.  Banks 
agreed,  "  he  is  quite  over  it  now,  no 
doubt.  Things  like  that  never  last; 
but  he'll  be  awfully  nice  to  her,  and 
give  her  a  good  time,  and  take  her 
around.  You  know  what  Bruce  is 
like — he's  so  romantic  and  cynical 
and  such  a  perfect  darling  in  his 
manners,  always  ready  to  open  doors 
or    pick    up    handkerchiefs!" 

"I'm  sure  he  would,  if  he  needed 
the  handkerchiefs,"  Theodore  put  in 
quietly. 

"O,  Ted!  you're  a  funny  bunny. 
You've  never  liked  Bruce — and  I 
know  why — and  it's  perfectly  horrid 
of  you,  just  because  he  has  always 
been  particularly  nice  to  me.  He  real- 
ly can't  help  being  dreamy  and  de- 
voted to  any  woman  he  is  with,  if 
she's   not   a   positive   fright." 


j\TRS.  Trenton,  the  President  of  the 
Arts  and  Crafts,  received  Mrs. 
Banks'  suggestion  cautiously.  Mrs. 
Trenton  always  asked,  "Is  it  right?" 
"Is  it  wise?"  "Is  it  expedient?"  It 
was  Mrs.  Trenton's  extreme  cautious- 
ness that  had  brought  her  the  proud 
distinction  of  being  the  first  Presi- 
dent of  the  Arts  and  Crafts;  where 
it  was  considered  necessary  to  tem- 
per the  impetuosity  of  the  younger 
members,  and  besides,  Mrs.  Trenton 
never  carried  her  doubts  and  fears 
too  far.  She  raised  all  possible  ob- 
jections, mentioned  all  possible  con- 
tingencies, but  in  the  end  allowed 
the  younger  members  to  carry  the 
day,  which  they  did,  with  a  clear  and 
shriven  conscience,  feeling  that  they 
had  been  very  discreet  and  careful 
and  deliberate. 

Mrs.  Banks  introduced  her  subject 
by  telling  Mrs.  Trenton  that  she  had 
come  to  ask  her  advice,  whereupon 
Mrs.  Trenton  laid  aside  the  work  she 
was  doing,  and  signified  her  gracious 
willingness  to  be  asked  for  counsel. 
When  Mrs.  Banks  had  carefully  laid 
the  matter  before  Mrs.  Trenton, 
dwelling  on  the  utter  loneliness  of 
the  prairie  woman's  life,  Mrs.  Tren- 
ton called  the  Vice-President,  Miss 
Hastings,  who  was  an  oil  painter  by 
profession,  and  a  lady  of  large  ex- 
perience in  matters  of  the  heart. 
Mrs.  Trenton  asked  Mrs.  Banks  to 
outline  her  plan  again. 

When  she  had  finished,  Mrs.  Tren- 
ton asked.  "Is  it  wise — is  it  kind? 
She  has  chosen  her  life,  why  bring 
her  back?  It  will  only  fill  her  heart 
with  vain  repinings.  This  man,  il- 
literate though  he  may  be,  is  her 
lawful  husband.  She  owes  him  a 
duty.     Are  we  just  to  him?" 

"Maybe  she  is  perfectly  happy," 
Miss  Hastings  said.  "There  is  no  ac- 
counting for  love,  and  its  vagaries. 
Perhaps  to  her,  he  is  clothed  in  the 
rosy  glow  of  romance,  and  all  the  in- 
conveniences of  her  life  are  forgot- 
ten. I  have  read  of  it,"  she  added 
in  explanation  when  she  noticed  Mrs. 
Trenton's   look   of  incredulity. 

Mrs.  Trenton  sighed,  a  long  sigh 
that  undulated  the  black  lace  on  her 
capacious  bosom. 

"It  has  been  written — it  will  con- 
tinue to  be  written,  but  today  mar- 
riage needs  to  be  aided,  by  modern 
— "  She  hesitated,  and  looked  at  Mrs. 
Banks   for  the   word. 


"Methods,"  Mrs.  Banks  supplied 
promptly.  "Housemaids,  cooks,  autos, 
theatres,    jewelry,    and    chocolates." 

"You  put  it  so  aptly,  my  dear," 
Mrs.  Trenton  smiled,  as  she  patted 
her  pearl  bracelet,  Mr.  Trenton's  last 
offering  on  the  hymeneal  altar.  "It 
requires — "  She  paused  again.  Mrs. 
Trenton's  pauses  were  a  very  impor- 
tant asset  in  her  conversation.  "It 
requires — " 

"Collateral,"    said    Mrs.    Banks. 
Miss  Hastings  shook  her  head. 
"I     believe     in      marriage,     all     the 
same,"   she   said    heroically. 

"Now  how  shall  we  do  it?"  Mrs. 
Banks  was  anxious  to  get  the  prelim- 
inaries over.  "You  have  decided  to 
invite  her,  of  course?" 

Mrs.  Trenton  nodded.  "I  feel  we 
have  no  choice  in  the  matter,"  she 
said  slowly.  "She  is  certainly  a  wo- 
man of  artistic  temperament;  she 
must  be,  or  she  would  succumb  to 
the  dreary  prairie  level.  I  have  fol- 
lowed her  career  with  interest,  and 
predict  great  things  for  her.  Have  I 
not,  Miss  Hastings?  We  should  not 
blame  her,  if  in  a  moment  of  girlish 
romance  she  turned  her  back  on  the 
life  which  now  is.  We,  as  officers  of 
the  Arts  and  Crafts,  must  extend  our 
fellowship  to  all  who  are  worthy. 
This  joining  of  our  ranks  may  show 
her  what  she  has  lost  by  her  girlish 
folly,  but  it  is  better  for  her  to  know 
life,  and  even  feel  regrets,  than  never 
to   know." 

"Better  have  a  scarlet  thread  run 
through  the  dull  gray  pattern  of  life, 
even  if  it  makes  the  gray  all  the 
duller,"  said  Miss  Hastings,  who 
worked   in   oils. 

And  so  it  came  about  that  an  in- 
vitation was  sent  to  Mrs.  James 
Dawson,  Auburn,  Alberta,  and  in  due 
time   an   acceptance   was   received. 

From  the  time  she  alighted  from 
the  Pacific  Express,  a  slight  young 
woman  in  a  very  smart  linen  suit, 
she  was  a  constant  surprise  to  the 
Arts  and  Crafts.  The  principal  cause 
of  their  surprise  was  that  she  seemed 
perfectly  happy.  There  was  not  a 
shadow  of  regret  in  her  clear  gray 
eyes,  nor  any  trace  of  drooping  mel- 
ancholy in  her  quick,  business-like 
walk. 

Naturally,  the  Arts  and  Crafts  had 
made  quite  a  feature  of  the  Alberta 
author  and  poet  who  would  attend 
the  Convention.  Several  of  the  en- 
thusiastic members,  anxious  to  ad- 
vertise effectively,  had  interviewed 
the  newspaper  reporters  on  the  sub- 
ject, with  the  result  that  long  articles 
were  published  in  the  woman's 
section  of  the  city  dailies,  dealing 
principally  with  the  loneliness  of  the 
life  on  an  Alberta  ranch.  Kate  Daw- 
son was  credited  with  a  heroic  spirit, 
that  would  have  made  her  blush  had 
she  seen  the  flattering  allusions. 
Robinson  Crusoe  on  his  lonely  isle, 
before  the  advent  of  Friday,  was  not 
more  isolated  than  she  on  her  lonely 
Alberta  ranch,  according  to  the  ad- 
vance notices.  Luckily,  she  had  not 
seen  any  of  these,  nor  ever  dreamed 
she  was  the  centre  of  so  much  atten- 
tion, and  so  it  was  a  very  self-pos- 
sessed and  unconscious  young  wo- 
man in  a  simple  white  gown  who 
came   before   the   Arts  and   Crafts. 

It  was  the  first  open  night  of  the 
Convention,  and  the  auditorium  was 
crowded.  The  air  was  heavy  with 
the  perfume  of  many  flowers,  and 
pulsed  with  dreamy  music.  Mrs. 
Trenton,  in  billows  of  black  lace,  and 
glinting  jet,  presided  with  her  usual 
graciousness.  She  introduced  Mrs. 
Dawson,    brietly. 

Whatever  the  attitude  of  the  audi- 
ence  was  at    first,   they  soon   followed 


her  with  eager  interest,  as  she  told 
them,  in  her  easy  way,  simple  stories 
of  the  people  she  knew  so  well,  and 
so  lovingly  understood.  There  was 
no  art  in  the  telling,  only  a  sweet 
naturalness,  and  an  apparent  honesty 
■ — the  honesty  of  purpose  that  comes 
to  people  in  lonely  places.  Her  stor- 
ies were  all  of  that  class  that  maga- 
zine editors  call  "homely,  heart- 
interest  stuff,"  not  deep  or  clever,  or 
problematical,  the  commonplace  do- 
ings of  common  people,  but  it  found 
an  entrance  into  the  hearts  of  men 
and  women.  They  found  themselves 
looking  with  her  at  broad  sunlit 
spaces,  where  struggling  hearts  work 
out  noble  destinies,  without  any 
thought  of  heroism.  They  saw  the 
moonlight,  and  its  drifting  shadows 
on  the  wheat,  and  smelled  again  the 
ripening  grain  at  dawn.  They  heard 
the  whirr  of  prairie  chickens'  -wings, 
among  the  golden  stubble,  on  the 
hillside,  and  the  glamor  of  some  old 
forgotten  afternoon  stole  over  them. 
Men  and  women,  country-born,  who 
had  forgotten  the  voices  of  their 
youth,  heard  them  calling  now  across 
the  years,  and  heard  them,  too,  with 
opened  hearts  and  sudden  tears. 
There  was  one  pathetic  story.  She 
told  them  of  the  lonely  prairie  wo- 
man— the  woman  who  wished  she 
was  back,  the  woman  to  whom  the 
broad  outlook  and  far  horizon  were 
terrible  and  full  of  fear.  She  told 
them  how,  at  night,  this  lonely  wo- 
man drew  down  the  blinds  and 
pinned  them  close  to  keep  out  the 
great  white  outside  that  stared  at 
her  through  every  chink  with  wide, 
pitiless  eyes;  the  mocking  voices  that 
she  heard  behind  her  everywhere, 
day  and  night,  whispering,  mocking, 
plotting;  and  the  awful  shadows, 
black  and  terrible,  that  crouched  be- 
hind her,  just  out  of  sight — never 
coming  out  in  the  open. 

It  was  a  weird  and  gloomy  picture, 
but  she  did  not  leave  it  so.  She  told 
of  the  new  neighbor  who  came  to 
live  near  the  lonely  woman;  the  hu- 
man companionship  which  drove  the 
mocking  voices  away  forever;  the 
coming  of  the  spring,  when  the  world 
awoke  from  its  white  sleep,  and  the 
thousand  joyous  living  things  that 
came  into  being  at  the  touch  of  the 
good   old   sun! 

At  the  reception  after  the  pro- 
gramme many  crowded  around  her. 
expressing  their  sincere  appreciation 
of  her  work.  Bruce  Edwards  fully 
enjoyed  the  distinction  which  his 
former  acquaintance  with  her  gave 
him,  and  it  was  with  quite  an  air  of 
proprietorship  that  he  introduced  to 
her  his  friends. 

Mrs.  Trenton.  Mrs.  Banks,  and 
other  members  of  the  Arts  and  Crafts. 
at  a  distance  discussed  her  with 
pride.  She  had  made  their  open 
night  a  wonderful  success — the  pa- 
pers would  be  full  of  it  to-morrow. 
"You  can  see  pow  fitted  she  is  for 
a  life  of  culture,"  said  Miss  Hastings, 
the  oil  painter.  "Her  shapely  white 
hands  were  made  for  silver  spoons, 
and  not  for  handling  butter  ladles. 
What  a  perfect  joy  it  must  be  for 
her  to  associate  with  people  who  are 
her   equals!" 

"I  wonder,"  said  Mrs.  Banks, 
"what  her  rancher  would  say  if  he 
saw  his  handsome  wife  now.  So  much 
admiration  from  an  old  lover  is  not 
good  for  the  peace  of  mind  of  even 
a  serious  minded  author,  and  such  a 
fascinating  man  as  Bruce.  Look  how 
well  they  look  together'  I  wonder 
if  she  is  mentally  comparing  her  big 
sunburned  cattle  man  with  Bruce 
and  thinking  of  what  a  different  life 
she  would  have  led  if  she  had  mar- 
ried   him!" 

"Do  you  suppose,"  said  Mrs.  Tren- 
ton, "that  that  was  her  own  story 
that  she  told  us?  1  think  she  must 
have  felt  it  herself  to  be  able  to  tell 
it    so." 

Just  at  that  moment.  Bruce  Ed- 
wards was  asking  her  the  same  ques- 
tion. 

(Continued    on    page    471 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


15 


Whenever  soap  comes  in  contact 
with  the  skin — use  Ivory. 


Hygiene  and  good  taste  lay  down  these  requirements  for  soap: 


Ivory  Soap  comes  in  a  convenient 
size  for  every  purpose 

Small  Cake 

For  toilet,  bath,  nursery, 
shampoo,  tine  laundry.  Can 
be  divided  in  two  for  in- 
dividual use. 


Large  Cake 

Especially  for  laundry 
use.  Also  preferred  by 
many  for  the  bath. 


Abundant  Lather for  quick  thorough  cleansing.    » 

Easy  Rinsing for  freedom  from  soap  as  well  as  from  dirt. 

Mildness to  avoid  even  the  slightest  feeling  of  irritation. 

Purity so  that  no  matter  how  often  it  is  used  daily,  the 

soap  will  do  no  harm. 

IVhiteness for  immediate  evidence  of  high  grade  ingredients. 

Fragrance to  make  it  pleasant  to  use,  yet  free  from  obtru- 
sive perfume. 

"//  Floats" for  convenience  and  economy. 

You  will  find  all  these  seven  essential  qualities  in  Ivory  Soap.  This  is  why 
it  is  unsurpassed  for  so  many  uses:  daily  bath, toilet,shampoo, nursery, fine 
laundry,— and  in  all  housework  where  soap  comes  in  contact  with  the  skin. 


IVORY  SOAP . 


99M#  PURE 


MADE  IN   CANADA 


16 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


New  Ways  of  Cook  kg  Winter  Vegetables 

By  Mary  M.  Neil 


The  variety  of  ways  of  serving  vege- 
tables offer  a  large  scope  to  the  cook 
with  an  initiative,  but  in  the  ordinary 
household  the  vegetables  appear  time 
after  time  on  the  table,  served  In  ex- 
actly the  same  way  with  a  monotony 
which  does  not  encourage  a  desire  to 
eat  them.  Now  vegetables  are  really 
a  very  great  factor  in  the  question  of 
health^  and  it  would  repay  the  house- 
wife to  cook  them  in  various  different 
ways  so  that  they  will  be  appreciated 
when  sent  to  the  table. 

It  is  worth  remembering  that  the 
more  water  used  in  boiling  cabbages 
greens,  etc.,  the  less  objectionable 
will  be  the  smell  given  out  by  them 
during  the  cooking,  while  a  piece  of 
bread  tied  up  in  a  muslin  bag,  and 
boiled  with  the  cabbage  is  also  held 
to  mitigate  the  smell.  This  crust 
should,  however,  be  removed  after 
fifteen  minutes  boiling  and  burnt. 

To  have  vegetables  in  perfection 
they  -should  be  cooked  very  soon  af- 
ter they  are  taken  from  the  ground, 
also  they  should  be  served  as  soon  as 
possible  after  the  cooking  is  com- 
pleted, as  many  of  them  spoil  if 
they  have  to  be  kept  warm. 

Baked  Tomatoes.  Choose  large  to- 
matoes of  equal  size.  Wipe  them 
and  remove  the  stalks,  then  cut 
them  in  halves  and  lay  skin  side 
down  on  a  buttered  dish.  Put  a  piece 
of  butter  on  the  top  of  each  tomato, 
sprinkle1  with  salt,  pepper  and  pa- 
prika and  bake  in  a  moderate  oven 
for  twenty  minutes.  Then  lift  out  six 
pieces  of  tomato  very  carefully  on  to 
a  hot  dish  and  keep  them  warm. 
Bruise  down  the  remainder  in  the 
baking  tin  and  stir  in  one  table- 
spoonful  of  flour,  add  one  cupful  of 
milk,  stir  and  cook  for  five  minutes, 
and  strain  over  tomatoes.  Garnish 
with  small  pieces  of  toast  and  serve 
hot  as  a  luncheon  or  supper  dish. 

Onions  Stuffed  With  Nuts.  Take 
good  sized  onions  and  cook  for  one 
hour  in  boiling  salted  water,  drain, 
cool  and  cut  out  a  piece  about  two 
inches  across  the  root  end  leaving 
a  shell  of  onion.  Chop  two  thirds  of 
cupful  of  nut  meats,  add  one  cupful 
of  nut  meats,  add  one  cupful  of  the 
cooked  onion,  two  thirds  cupful  of 
bread  crumbs,  four  tablespoonfuls  of 
melted  butter,  one-half  teaspoonful 
of  salt,  one  saltspoonful  each  of 
pepper  and  paprika,  one  tablespoon- 
ful  of  chopped  parsley  and  one  beat- 
en egg.  Lightly  sprinkle  the  onion 
space  with  salt  and  then  fill  with  the 
mixture,  rounding  over  the  top  of 
each.  Set  the  prepared  onions  in 
fireproof  dishes,  pour  in  each  dish 
one-half  cupful  of  water  mixed  with 
one  tablespoonful  of  melted  drippings 
and  cook  in  a  moderate  oven  for 
thirty  minutes,  basting  very  often. 
Serve  in  the  dishes  they  were  cooked 
in  and  pass  round  a  good  cream 
sauce. 

Parsnip  Cutlets.  Scrape  and  boil 
until  tender  parsnips,  then  slice 
lengthwise,  rub  with  pepper,  salt  and 
paprika  and  fry  for  one  minute  in 
hot  fat,  then,  dip  in  the  following 
batter,  beat  up  one  egg,  add  one- 
half  cupful  of  milk,  one  cupful  of 
flour,  a  pinch  of  salt  and  one  table- 
spoonful  of  salad  oil,  then  mix  until 
smooth  and  glossy.  Allow  to  stand 
in  a  cool  place  for  one  hour,  and  add 
one  tablespoonful  of  baking  powder. 
Fry  until  brown  in  plenty  of  smoking 
hot  fat,  drain  on  paper  and  serve 
hot.  These  cutlets  go  well  with  any 
kind  of  roast  meat,  especially  roast 
pork,  and  are  a  good  way  to  vary  the 
usual   cooking  of  parsnips. 

Staffed  Peppers.  Cut  the  tops 
from  four  red  or  green  peppers,  re- 
move the  seeds,  cover  with  boiling 
water  and  allow  to  stand  for  eight 
minutes  Then  drain,  cut  Into  halves 
and  fill  with  the  following  rice  stuff- 
ing, cook  one-half  cupful  of  rice  In 
boiling  salted  water  until  tender, 
drain,  add  one  chopped  onion,  two 
tablespoonfuls     of     chopped     red     or 


green  pepper,  one  tablespoonful  of 
melted  butter,  one  tablespoonful  of 
chopped  parsley,  salt,  pepper  and 
paprika  to  taste  and  moisten  with  a 
little  hot  water. 

Carrot  Fritters.  Beat  to  a  pulp 
three  carrots  which  have  been  scrap- 
ed and  boiled  until  tender.  Add  three 
beaten  eggs,  one  tablespoonful  of  flour, 
sugar  to  slightly  sweeten,  and  one 
tablespoonful  of  milk  or  cream.  Mix 
well,  then  fry  by  spoonfuls  in  smok- 
ing hot  fat,  and  when  done  either 
serve  plain,  or  squeeze  a  little  lemon 
juice  over  and  sprinkle  with  powder- 
ed sugar.  These  fritters  are  excellent 
with  roast  mutton. 

Fried  Beets.  There  is  one  vege- 
table which  deserves  more  recogni- 
tion than  it  gets,  and  that  is  the  beet. 
Select  medium   sized   beets,   wash  and 


Stewed  Mushrooms.  This  is  a 
splendid  breakfast  dish,  and  easily 
prepared.  Take  the  smaller  mush- 
rooms, discarding  the  stems  and  any 
broken  caps.  After  washing  these 
leave  them  for  forty  minutes  in  cold 
water  flavored  with  vinegar  cr  lemon 
juice.  For  each  four  cupfuls  of 
mushrooms  put  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
butter  into  a  saucepan  and  allow  it 
to  melt  on  the  stove,  then  add  the 
mushrooms  and  sa?t  and  pepper  to 
taste.  Shake  the  pan  to  prevent 
sticking  and  keep  shaking  the  pan 
until  the  mushrooms  are  browned, 
which  w;ll  probably  be  in  eight  min- 
utes. Then  pour  over  sufficient 
cream  to  come1  one-half  inch  below 
the  surface,  then  cook  again  for  fif- 
teen minutes  and  serve  hot.  Do  not 
thicken  the  cream. 


Onions  stuffed  with  nuts 


boil  until  tender  in  boiling  salted 
water,  drain,  peel,  slice  and  fry  a 
golden  brown  in  hot  drippings.  Sea- 
son with  salt,  pepper  and  paprika 
and  serve  hot.     These  are  delicious. 

Cabbage  With  Cheese.  Boil  one 
firm  cabbage  in  the  usual  way,  drain 
well,  press  out  all  the  water,  and  chop 
it  up.  Make  a  sauce  with  two  table- 
spoonfuls of  butter,  four  tablespoon- 
fuls of  flour,  and  one  cupful  of  milk, 
seasoning  it  with  salt,  pepper -and  a 
dust  of  red  pepper.  Have  ready  a 
buttered  fireproof  dish,  spread  a* 
layer  of  the  cabbage  at  the  bottom 
of  the  dish,  cover  it  with  some  of  the 
sauce,  sprinkle  rather  thickly  with 
grated  cheese,  and  make  a  second 
layer  in  the  same  way,  cover  with 
bread  crumbs,  dot  small  pieces  of 
butter  over  the  surface,  and  place  in 
the  oven  until  nicely  browned,  then 
serve  hot  in  the  dish  it  was  cooked 
in. 


Beans,  Spanish  Style.  Put  one-h.Uf 
pound  of  soaked  beans  on  to  boil 
in  water  containing  one-fourth  tea- 
spoonful  of  baking  soda  and  bo:l  for 
ten  minutes,  then  drain  off  the  water 
and  cover  with  fresh  cold  water,  to 
which  add  one  teaspoonful  of  dry 
mustard,  then  cook  until  tender.  At 
this  point  add  four  small  onions 
peeled  and  sliced  and  cook  until  the 
onions  are  tender.  Add  one  table- 
spoonful of  flour,  one  and  one-half 
tablespoonfuls  of  butter  or  cooked 
bacon,  two  pimentos  cut  in  slices,  and 
seasoning  of  salt,  pepper  and  paprika. 
Serve  hot. 

Spinach  Souffle.  This  is  a  very 
dainty  method  of  serving  spinach  as 
an  ordinary  vegetable.  One  pound  of 
stewed  spinach,  three  eggs,  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  milk  or  cream,  a 
dust  of  salt  and  pepper,  a  few  brown- 
ed bread  crumbs,  and  one  tablespoon- 
ful   of   buttei.      Prepare   the    spinach 


Staffed  Peppers 


as  for  stewing,  then  rub  it  through  a 
sieve,  add- the  beaten  yolks  of  egga, 
cream  and  seasonings,  then  add  the 
stiffly  beaten  whites  of  eggs.  Divide 
the  mixture  into  buttered  fireproof 
uishes,  sprinkle  over  a  few  browned 
b'ead  crumbs  on  top  of  each,  dot 
with  butter  and  bake  in  a  moderate 
oven  for  twenty  minutes.  Serve  hot. 
Vegetable  Gateau.  It  is  sometime* 
valuable  to  know  how  to  use  up  odd 
pieces  of  cold  cooked  vegetables,  but 
though  I  mention  four  kinds  in  this 
recipe,  do  not  fancy  that  it  is -of  no 
use  to  you  because  you  have  no  var- 
iety on  hand.  A  delicous  mixture  can 
be  made  with  any  two  varieties  men- 
tioned, or  even  with  quite  a  different 
selection.  One  cupful  of  cooked  car- 
rots, one  cupful  of  cooked  cabbage, 
two  cupfuls  of  cooked  potatoes,  on* 
large  cooked  onion,  salt,  pepper  and 
four  tablespoonfuls  of  drippings. 
Chop  the  carrots,  cabbage  and  onioa 
and  mash  the  potatoes.  Mix  all  to- 
gether and  season  with  salt  and  pep- 
per. Heat  the  drippings  in  a  frying 
pan,  put  in  the  vegetables,  spread 
them  evenly  over  the  pan  and  fry  the 
cake  for  eight  minutes,  or  until 
browned  underneath,  then  turn  it. 
Fry  the  second  side,  adding  a  little 
more  drippings.  Cut  it  across  in  four, 
and  arrange  the  pieces  on  a  hot  ser- 
ving dish. 

Corn  Pudding.  To  two  cupfuls  of 
canned  corn,  add  one  and  one-half 
cupfuls  of  cracker  or  bread  crumbs, 
four  beaten  eggs,  one  tablespoonful 
of  sugar,  one-half  teaspoonful  of  salt, 
a  pinch  of  paprika,  and  one  cupful  of 
milk.  Mix  together,  and  bake  in  a 
buttered  baking  dish  in  a  hot  oven 
until  nicely  browned.     Serve  hot. 

Creamed  Celery.  Three  heads  of 
celery  two  onions,  one  bunch  of  pars- 
ley, milk,  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
cream,  a  little  lemon  juice,  salt,  pep- 
per and  paprika,  one  tablespoonful  of 
flour  to  one  cupful  of  milk.  Take  the 
best  parts  of  the  celery,  trim  and  wash 
very  carefully.  Put  the  celery  in  a 
saucepan  of  cold  water,  bring  it  to 
boiling  point  and  boil  for  eight  minu- 
tes, then  throw  away  the  water  and 
add  instead  enough  milk  to  cover  the 
celery.  Put  in  the  sliced  onions  and 
the  parsley,  and  allow  to  simmer 
until  the  celery  is  tender,  if  necessary 
adding  more  milk  as  it  reduces.  Lift 
out  the  celery,  cut  them  into  thin 
strips,  and  roll  each  up  in  a  neat  roll. 
Have  ready  rounds  of  fried  bread  and 
place  a  roll  of  celery  on  each.  Mix  the 
flour  smoothly  with  a  little  cold  milk 
and  add  it  to  the  milk  in  the  pan, 
adding  more  milk  if  there  is  not  suffi- 
cient in  it.  Stir  until  It  boils,  add  the 
seasoning,  lemon  juice  and  cream, 
and  stir  and  cook  for  Ave  minutes, 
then  pour  over  the  celery,  sprinkle 
with  chopped  parsley  and  serve  hot. 
Many  people  will  enjoy  celery  cooked 
in  this  way  who  cannot  eat  it  raw. 

Potato  Croquettes.  Mash  two 
pounds  of  cooked  potatoes  add  one 
tablespoonful  of  butter,  one-half  tea- 
spoonful of  salt  a  little  pepper,  a  dash 
of  red  pepper,  one  tablespoonful  of 
chopped  parsley,  and  one  beaten  egg 
and  mix  thoroughly  Flour  the  fingers 
and  a  baking  board,  form  the  potatoes 
into  neat  croquettes,  brush  over  with 
beaten  egg,  toss  in  fine  bread  crumbs 
and  fry  In  smoking  hot  fat.  Drain  on 
soft  paper  and  serve  at  once. 

Egg  Plant  Croustades.  Cut  a  large 
egg  plant  in  one  inch  thick  slices, 
press  between  two  plates  for  one 
and  one-half  hours,  remove  the 
centres  with  a  cookie  cutter.  Melt 
one  tablespoonful  of  butter  in  a 
saucepan,  add  one  chopped  onion, 
one  tablespoonful  of  chopped  par- 
sley, the  remaining  egg  plant 
chopped  fine,  salt,  pepper  and  pa- 
prika to  season,  and  fill  the  crou- 
stades. Cover  the  tops  with  bread 
crumbs,  dot  with  butter  and  bake 
for  thirty  minutes.  Serve  hot  with 
hot   tomato   sauce. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


17 


OMpeiai)  l)iqbt  (reaw 


c/Ae  Co/c/  CrearnJorJJeauty 


For  every  night  before  retiring  she 
uses  Pompeian  NIGHT  Cream  (the 
cold  cream  for  beauty).  It  brings 
while  she  sleeps  the  beauty  of  a 
soft,  youthful  skin. 

Just  try  this  simple  treatment  every 
night  before  retiring :  First,  coat  your 
face  thickly  with  Pompeian  NIGHT 
Cream,  patting  it  gently  into  the 
pores.  Then,  with  a  soft  cloth  re- 
move the  surplus  cream,  which  will 
bring  with  it  all  the  day's  dust  and 
grit. 


cBeautus  ^Reward 

His  eyes  rest  tenderly  upon  her  lovely,  glowing  beauty. 
Upon  her  dainty  finger  he  slips  the  crowning  jewel  of 
her  happiness  —  the  sparkling  solitaire  that  proclaims 
his  love.  Such  is  the  reward  of  beauty.  And  she 
holds  the  secret  of  lasting  youth  and  girlish  loveliness. 


Next,  wring  out  a  cloth  or  towel 
in  warm  water  and  lay  it  on  the  face. 
Pat  it  gently — do  not  rub.  Now, 
rinse  the  face  in  cool  —  not  cold  — 
water.     Dry  without  rubbing. 

Then  again  apply  Pompeian 
NIGHT  Cream  (the  cold  cream  for 
beauty),  and  leave  it  on  the  skin  to 
"youthify"  you  through  the  night. 
It  brings  beauty  while  you  sleep. 

Pompeian  NIGHT  Cream  is  for 
sale  at  all  druggists  at  50c  and 
$1.00  a  jar. 


The  name  Pom- 
peian on  any 
package  is  your 
guarantee  o  f 
quality  and 
safety.  Should 
you  not  be  com- 
pletely satisfied, 
the  purchase 
price  will  be 
gladly  refunded 
by  The  Pom- 
peian Co.,  at 
Walkerville, 

Ont.,  Can 


Get  1922  Panel -Five  Samples  Sent  With  It 


"Honeymooning  in  Venice."  What 
romance !  The  golden  moonlit  balcony ! 
The  blue  lagoon  !  The  swift-gliding  gondolas ! 
The  serenading  gondoliers!  Tinkling  man- 
dolins! The  sighing  winds  of  evening!  Ah. 
the  memories  of  a  thousand  Venetian  years! 
Such  is  the  story  revealed  in  the  new  1922 
Pompeian  panel.  Size  28  x  7'/4  inches.  In 
beautiful  colors.  Sent  for  only  10c.  This  is 
the  most  beautiful  and  expensive  panel  we 


have  ever  offered.  Art  store  value  50c  to  $1 . 
Money  gladly  refunded  if  not  wholly  satis- 
factory. With  each  order  for  an  Art  Panel 
we  will  send  samples  of  Pompeian  BEAUTY 
Powder,  DAY  Cream  (vanishing).  BLOOM. 
NIGHT  Cream  (an  improved  cold  cream), 
and  Pompeian  FRAGRANCE  (a  talc). 
Wi th  these  samples  you  can  make  many 
interesting  beauty  experiments.  Please  tear 
off  coupon  now  and  enclose  a  dime. 


THE  POMPEIAN  COMPANY,  3  Wyandotte  Ave.,  Wakerville,  Ont.,  Can. 


slant  charm. ' 


C    1021.    The   Pompeian    Company. 


TEAR  OFF  NOW 

To  mail  or  to  put  in  purse  as  shopping-reminder 

THE    POMPEIAN    COMPANY 

3   Wyandotte   Ave..    Walkerville,   Ontario.   Canada. 

Gentlemen:  I  enclose  10c  In  coin,  (stamps  not  ac- 
cepted) for  1922  Art  Panel.  Also  please  send  Ave 
Samples    named    In    offer. 


Name 

Address 
City     .  .  . 


Proy 

Xaturelle  shade  powder  sent  unless   you   write  another 
below. 


THIS  is  the  Fuller  Handy 
Brush--a  most  useful  little  help- 
mate in  any  home.  It  cleans 
vegetables,  meat,  fish,  or  pots  and 
pans;  sprinkles  clothes  and  fills 
many  other  daily  needs. 
It  is  a  gift  to  you,  left  by  the  Fuller 
Man  at  each  home  he  visits  to  prove 
the  helpfulness  of  Fuller  Brushes— 
and  to  introduce  the  Fuller  trade 
mark  and  Red  Tip  Tag,  which  dis- 
tinguish genuine  Fuller  products. 

Fuller  Brushes  are  never  sold  in  stores. 
Upon  presenting  the  free  Handy 
Brush,  the  Fuller  Man  demonstrates 
some  of    the    household    economies 


effected  by  the  45  Fuller  Brushes- 
how  they  can  simplify  your  duties. 

Chosen  for  his  ability  to  render  ser- 
vice and  trained  in  the  science  of 
housekeeping,  the  Fuller  Man  is 
welcomed  everywhere.  Further- 
more, he  is  a  gentleman,  worthy  of 
admission  anywhere.  Identify  him 
by  the  Fuller  trade-mark  button  he 
always  wears  on  his  lapel. 

Fuller  Brushes  are  made  in  Canada, 
of  materials  bought  in  Canada.  De- 
signed by  and  for  Canadians. 

Write  today  for  "The  Handy  Brush 
Book."     It's  free. 


Fuller    Brush   Company,    Ltd. 
Hamilton,  Ontario 

Distributing  Station:   Winnipeg,  Manitoba 

Branch   Offices  in: 

Halifax,   N.S.      St.   John,   N.B.     Quebec,   Que. 

Montreal,  P.Q.  Moncton,  N.B.  Winnipeg.  Man. 

Regina.  Sask.  Saskatoon.  Sask.  Calgary,  Alta. 

Vancouver,    B.C.     Victoria,   B.C. 

Toronto,   Ont.    Hamilton,  Ont.    London,  Ont. 

Windsor,   Ont.     Kingston.   Ont.     Ottawa.   Ont. 


69   USES  — HEAD  TO  FOOT— CELLAR   TO  ATTIC 


January,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


19 


BRITISH    COLUMBIA 

ALBERTA 

MANITOBA 

NEW    BRUNSWICK 

NOVA     SCOTIA 


PROVINCIAL    SUPERINTENDENTS 

Dr.  D.  Warnock            -  -          Victoria.  B.C. 

Miss    Mary    Mi-Isaac          -  -    Edmonton,    Alta. 

Miss  Myrtle  Hayvrard            -  Winnipeg.  Alta. 

Miss  McCain            -             -  Frederlcton.  N.B. 

Miss  Helen  J.  Macdougall  -            Truro.  N.S. 


PROVINCIAL    SUPERINTENDENTS 


PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND 
QUEBEC  -       - 

SASKATCHEWAN 


Mr.    George    N.    Putnam         -  Toronto,    Ont. 

Parliament    Buildings. 
Miss    Bessie    Carruthers.         Charlottetown,    P.E.I. 
Miss    Eleanor    Roach.    MacDonald    College.    Que. 
Miss   Abbey    DeLury  -  Saskatoon.    Sask. 


The  Ontario  Convention 


THE  Twentieth  Annual  Convention  of 
■*■  the  Women's  Institutes  of  Ontario 
was  held  in  Foresters'  Hall,  Toronto, 
on  November  15th.,  16th.,  and  17th., 
1921.  The  convention  was  held  under 
the  joint  auspices  of  the  Institute 
Branch  of  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, and  the  Federated  Women's 
Institutes   of  Ontario. 

In  the  morning  on  Tuesday  there 
was  held  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  Provincial  Federation. 
After  the  work  of  registration  in  the 
afternoon  of  ,this  opening  day,  there 
was  an  inspiring  interchange  of  mes- 
sages of  welcome  and  replies  to  the 
local  authorities  who  were  glad  to 
recognize  in  the  Women's  Institutes 
an  organization  which  was  and  is 
working  for  "Home  and  Country." 
Lady  Falconer  gave  the  address  of 
welcome  in  which  she  emphasized  the 
importance  of  preserving  the  old 
ideals  of  home  life  and  service,  in  a 
day  when  so  much  that  is  of  merely 
passing  interest  or  pleasure  is  absorb- 
ing the  attention  of  the  young.  There 
must  be  the  spirit  of  joy  in  work  and 
strength  which  comes  from  self-dis- 
cipline, if  our  civilization  is  to 
keep  a  high  standard.  To  judge  from 
the  standard  of  the  finest  and  not  to 
be  blinded  by  merely  material  claims 
should  be  the  aim  of  the  Canadian 
woman. 

Mrs.  William  Todd  of  Orillia.  re- 
tiring president  of  the  Federation,  is 
one  of  the  most  efficient  workers  in 
the  Institutes  and  was  chosen  last 
June  as  president  of  the  Federated 
Women's  Institutes  of  the  Dominion. 
In  an  address  of  earnest  and  effective 
character.  Mrs.  Todd  pointed  out  the 
great  work  that  is  being  accomplished 
for  child  welfare  by  the  Women's  In- 
stitutes throughout  the  country; — and 
dwelt  also  upon  the  importance  of  the 
immigration  question  and  colonization 
— or  Canadianization.  Mrs.  Todd  re- 
gretted retiring  from  the  presidency, 
but  urged  the  necessity  for  all  Insti- 
tutes members  to  carry  the  ideals  of 
the  organization  into  every  part  of 
the    country. 

There  were  reports  from  Eastern, 
Western  and  Northern  Ontario  which 
showed  how  varied  and  strenuous  are 
the  activities  of  the  Institute.  Mrs. 
Edwards  spoke  of  the  work  in  the 
West.  Mrs.  Willet  and  Mrs.  Allan  for 
the  North.  and  Mrs.  Yates  for 
the  East.  Mrs.  Allan  of  Fort 
William  emphasized  the  need  of  a  de- 
tention home  in  that  community, 
where  the  feeble-minded,  the  aged 
and  the  insane  had  to  lie  housed  in  a 
jail — the  only  available  refuge — while 
waiting  for  accommodation  in  the 
East.  Mrs  Charles  Macoun  dealt 
with  the  Dominion  Federation  Con- 
vention at  Edmonton  last  June,  re- 
porting the  general  desire  for  affilia- 
tion with  the  British  Women's  Insti- 
tutes. There  had  been  a  strong  ap- 
proval of  the  establishment  of  a  wom- 
en's division  in  the  Department  of 
Agriculture.  Other  matters  which 
had  been  approved  of  by  the  Domin- 
ion Convention  were  the  provision  for 
uniform  good  roads  throughout  the 
country,  the  securing  of  competent 
teachers,  the  encouragement  of  mu- 
sic and  art  in  the  schools,  school 
gardens,  enterprise  by  the  woman  in 
various  industries,  such  as  poultry- 
raising  and  fruit-growing  and  the  es- 
tablishment of  market  centres.  The 
soldiers    were    assured    that    their    in- 


terests were  safe  in  an  appeal  to  the 
members   of   Women's   Institutes. 

Mr.  George  A.  Putnam,  superin- 
tendent for  the  Province,  gave  a  most 
comprehensive  address  on  the  origin, 
activities  and  future  opportunities  of 
the  work  of  the  Institute.  The  im- 
portance of  working  together  without 
participation,  as  an  organization,  in 
any  merely  political  activities  was 
duly  impressed  upon  the  members. 
The  extent  of  this  organization  was 
realized  when  the  statement  was 
made  that  there  are  nine-hundred- 
and-thirty  branches  of  the  Institute 
in  Ontario: — and  more  than  six  thou- 
sand girls  are  being  reached  by  its 
operations. 

Mr.  W  J.  Dunlop,  Director  of  the 
Extension  on  Service  of  the  University 
of  Toronto,  explained  in  a  delightfully 
lucid  and  inspiring  fashion  the  plans 
which  are  being  made  for  the  ex- 
tension work  throughout  the  Prov- 
ince of  Ontario.  The  response 
shown  in  attendance  and  enthusiasm 
in  the  course  already  provided  open- 
ed the  way  for  a  development  of 
educational     resources    in    the    cities, 


the  Junior  Women's  Institutes  and  the 
Junior  Farmers'  Institutes. 

A  most  enjoyable  talk  was  given 
by  Miss  Lilian  Smith,  head  of  the 
Children's  Department,  Toronto  Pub- 
lic Library.  Children,  said  Miss  Smith, 
need  direction  in  reading,  just  as  in 
other  things.  No  normal  boy  could 
be  expected  to  put  aside  pie  and 
candy  and  piously  ask  for  whole 
wheat.  In  the  case  of  books,  too.  it 
was  necessary  that  there  be  guidance, 
in  order  that  a  taste  for  good  reading 
be  developed. 

Miss  Smith  quoted  an  authority  as 
stating:  "The  books  a  boy  or  girl 
reads  for  pleasure  before  the  age  of 
sixteen  do  more  to  form  his  or  her 
ideals  and  mould  character  than  all 
the   text-books   in   the   schools." 

Miss  Vida  Coatsworth  of  the  To- 
ronto Conservatory  of  Music  gave  a 
highly  interesting  address  on  "Music 
for  Country  Homes  and  Communities," 
and  pointed  out  the  many  fine  facili- 
ties which  now  existed  to  develop  the 
study  and  practice  of  music.  Com- 
munity singing  teachers  could  be  se- 
cured,   and,    through    the    use    of    the 


A  NEW  DEPARTMENT 

Mrs.  Alfred  Watt,  M.B.E.,  so  well-known  in  Can- 
ada for  her  constructive  work  in  connection  with  the 
Women's  Institutes  and  also  in  work  overseas,  is  to 
write  for  us  each  month  a  department  on  Women's 
Institute  Methods,  which,  we  are  sure,  will  prove  of 
great  value  to  all  members.  Mrs.  Watt  will  conduct  a 
Question  Drawer  for  the  CANADIAN  HOME 
JOURNAL  exclusively. 


towns  and  rural  districts  of  the  pro- 
vince. The  chief  aim  of  the  extension 
work  is  service.  In  commercial, 
social,  industrial:— in  every  sphere  of 
activity,  the  institution  which  would 
give  the  best  service  would  have  the 
greatest  success.  The  first  course 
opened  for  men  and  women  of  the 
farms  last  February  had  proved  a 
surprise  to  the  department.  There 
were  279  who  registered  for  the 
course,  including  grandmothers  and 
grandfathers,  girls  and  boys  in  their 
early  teens,  and  many  young  men  and 
women, ranging  in  age  from  twenty  to 
thirty.  Later  courses  had  been  open- 
ed in  Hamilton,  the  university  pro- 
fessors conducting  evening  classes. 
At  Brampton  and  Cheltenham  classes 
were  opened.  The  demand  for  Eng- 
lish literature  as  a  subject  for  study 
was  the  most  frequent.  It  was  the 
aim  of  the  university  to  provide 
courses  when  the  request  was  received 
from  an  interested  group,  not  to  seek 
students.  The  next  course  for  the 
farm  students  would  include  optional 
subjects  of  psychology,  engineering, 
public  speaking,  the  study  o'f  insects 
and  various  other  topics,  with  econo- 
mics and  English  literature  as  com- 
pulsory subjects.  The  courses  were 
proving    a    boon    to    the    members    of 


player  piano  and  phonographs,  a 
love  for  the  best  music  could  be  cul- 
tivated. It  was  the  belief  of  the 
speaker  that  any  community  could  be 
educated  to  appreciate  the  best  music. 

Discussion  of  Mr.  Putnam's  scheme 
by  which  the  province  would  be 
divided  into  workable  areas,  co- 
operating closely  with  the  larger 
federation,  took  up  much  of  the  time 
on  the  second  day  of  the  convention 
and  resulted  in  the  expression  of 
many  suggestive  views.  Organization 
in  eastern  and  western  Ontario  has 
already  been  completed  and  is  going 
on  in  northern  Ontario.  Central  On- 
tario is  not  yet  fully  organized.  The 
Province  of  Ontario,  the  birthplace  of 
the  Women's  Institutes,  has  still  the 
leadership  in  numbers  and  a  division 
into  sections  is  absolutely  necessary 
if  the  work  is  to  be  carried  out 
efficiently. 

Miss  Mary  Yates  gave  an  interesting 
address  on  "Outside  the  Country 
Home"  and  Dr.  Helen  MacMurchy 
dealt  with  the  latest  developments  in 
the  Child  Welfare  movement.  The 
"Little  Blue  Books",  recently  sent  out 
by  the  Department  of  Health  in 
Ottawa,  are  invaluable  to  the  new- 
comer, and  will  prove  books  of  bles- 
sing to  those  who  have  not  yet  found 


their  way  in  a  new  country.  Just 
write  to  the  Department  at  the  Cap- 
ital and  say  that  you  want  them.  Dr. 
MacMurchy,  as  every  good  Canadian 
knows,  is  at  the  head  of  the  Child 
Welfare  Bureau  in  the  Department  of 
Health  and  is,  not  only  an  excellent 
official,  but  a  most  effective  speaker. 
Hence  her  utterances  on  the  subject 
of  public  health  bear  all  the  weight 
of  authority.  Dr.  MacMurchy  is 
essentially  an  optimist,  but  she  does 
not  minimize  the  gravity  of  some 
situations  with  which  the  community 
must  deal,  if  public  health  is  to  be 
preserved  and  improved. 

A  case  of  leprosy  had  been  found 
in  Canada,  many  victims  of  drugs 
had  been  discovered,  patent  medicines 
containing  narcotics  had  been  banned 
for  children,  an  analysis  of  foods  was 
being  made,  attention  was  being  given 
to  proper  housing  conditions  also  to 
prevention  of  venereal  diseases  and 
especial  attention  was  ever  directed 
to  all  questions  affecting  Child  Wel- 
fare. The  Home  Series  of  books  pub- 
lished made  their  appeal  to  the  men, 
as  well  as  to  the  women.  In  1920 
there  had  been  247,219  births  register- 
ed in  Canada,  and  a  card  was  sent 
to  each  mother  at  the  time  of  regis- 
tration, telling  her  of  the  welfare 
books   for  the   home. 

From  one  of  the  Indian  reserves 
came  an  interesting  report  given  by 
Mrs.  Hill,  showing  the  development 
of  home  nursing,  first  aid  and  medical 
inspection.  There  were  twenty-nine 
members  in  the  Institute  and  three 
hundred  returned  Indians  in  the  re- 
serve. The  Institute  intended  to 
assist  in  building  a  memoral  hall  for 
the  veterans. 

Mrs.  Walker  gave  a  graphic  story 
of  the  Stoney  Creek  Institute,  the 
first  of  them  all,  which  was  organized 
jn  1897.  Next  June  it  is  intended  to 
hold  a  great  picnic  to  celebrate  the 
silver  jubilee  of  this  historic  Institute. 
Evidently  this  organization  had  the 
best  of  aims  from  the  commencement 
of  its  activities,  as  the  members  at  the 
first  meeting  decided  to  promote 
hygiene,  sanitation,  care  of  children 
and  public  health  and  to  open  each 
session  by  repeating  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

Mrs.  Stocking  of  East  Simcoe  gave 
an  account  of  the  extension  work, 
Mrs.  Moffat  told  of  the  Sunday  School 
which  was  supported  by  the  Women's 
Institute  in  North  Grey,  Mrs.  Lindsay 
of  Shelburne  spoke  of  the  rest  room 
which  had  been  opened  with  the  co- 
operation of  the  council.  The  rest 
room  in  Brantford  was  the  theme  of 
Mrs.  A.  B.  Rose  and  Mrs.  Mainprize 
told  of  the  library  work.  Mrs.  Gar- 
diner, Grey  County,  also  told  of  the 
rest  room  for  the  women  who  had  to 
spend  a  few  days  in  town. 

Miss  Yates  in  her  address  on  rural 
beautifications  and  improvements,  ad- 
mitted a  difficulty  in  introducing  the 
glory  of  color  into  home  surroundings 
in  the  country  and  suggested  that  in 
the  garden  this  could  best  be  done  by 
the  use  of  bulbs  against  a  background 
of  trees  and  shrubs.  It  would  be 
wise  to  ask  the  Government  to  or- 
ganize supplies  of  vegetables,  annual 
and  perennial  flower  seeds. 

The  names  of  the  new  directors 
were   announced: 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Bleecker,  Marmora;  Mrs. 
E.    W.    Jennings,   Lindsay;    Mrs.   S.    B. 
(Continued   on  Page   34) 


20 


Canadian    Home    Jou 


1 


Wave  your  own  hair 

in    15   minutes   with   this   simple   little 
device  without  heat. 


WESJ^TECTRIC 

chair  Curlers 

Reg.  U.S.  Pat.  Off. 
Unsurpassed  in  producing  any  wavy  effect.  Can- 
not catch,  cut.  tear,  or  in  any  way  injure  the 
hair.      Guaranteed    a   Hfetroe. 


s/West 

HAIR  NET 

"The  Quality  Product 

Hand-made 
Twice    Sterilized 


Card  of  2— 15c. 
Card  of  5— 35c. 


K 


01". 


flfT 


WEST 

Beach      and 

Motor 

Hair    Net 

20c 

Grey    and 

White 

Double  Price 

Cap  or  Fringe  |] 

Shape 

Ai 

All    Good 

Dealers 

or    write 

WEST  ELECTRIC  HAIR  CURLER  CO. 

London,    Eng.  Philadelphia,    Pa. 

Canadian    Distributor 

H.  B.  Holloway  &  Co.,  Toronto,  Canada  | 

Dept.  ,C.H.J. 


Full  head  size 
Made  by  hand  from 
extra  long  selected 
hair,  free  from  knots 
and  specially  treated 
for  strength  and  invis- 
ibility. Perfect  match 
in   all    shades. 


Protect  Yourself 

against   disappointment,   by   insist- 
ing that  your  dealer  show  you 

"Britain's  best  dress  and  costume 
fabrics." 

New  Clothes  for  Spring 

Jasmine  Poiret  Twills,  Tricotines, 
Wool  Crepes,  Broadcloths,  Cash- 
meres and  Gabardines  in  all  Colours. 


PRIESTLEY'S  present  the  ideal 
combination  of  beauty  and  dur- 
ability and  when  coupled  with  good 
tailoring  they  afford  a  result  that 
is   insurpassable. 

The  name  appears  every  five  yards 

on  the  selvedge  for  your  protection. 

Selling    Agents   for   Canada 

Greenshields  Limited 


17    Victoria    Sq. 


Montreal 


Carters   Sunrise   Introductions 

NEW       HYBRID       ESCHSCHO- 

LTZIA — Contains  many  mw 
shades  of  color  not  previously 
seen  in  Poppies;  flesh  colored, 
pale  rose,  brilliant  scarlet  slate 
and  smoke  colors. 
EVERBLOOMING  HOLLY- 
HOCK— Blooms  from  seed  tlrst 
year,  July  till  lute  autumn. 
Profusely  branching,  idled  with 
larye  double  (lowers,  great  vari- 
t„.,.*...  ety  of  colors. 
DOUBLE  GODETIA.  DOUBLE  PINK— Very  hand- 
some 

Send   10c  and   ask  for  Novelty  Collection    No.1*2 
and     illustrated     cataloK     of     flowers     and     vegetable 
seeds,  or  send  for  the  catalog  alone.     Mailed  free. 
CARTERS  TESTED  SEEDS,  Ltd., 
133  King  St.  E..  Toronto.  Ont. 


Jnrou^fv    me~ 

D 


1    j 

ji.Ti  i 

f- 

i! 

naturally  prevent  your  desiring  to  fol- 
low any  recognized  style,  wouldn't 
it?" 

"Nasty  wretch,"  said  Theo,  smiling 
good  naturedly,  "one  may  admire  in 
theory,  mayn't  one?  At  any  rate  I  am 
going  to  have  a  cream  velvet  gown 
even  if  they  are  being  worn  in  New 
York,  so  don't  you  give  me  away." 

"And    don't   you    talk   to   me   about 
women     not     being     sheep."     laughed 
.  Marietta. 


"TYTOMEN,"    declared    Theo    impres- 

**  sively,  "Are  rapidly  developing 
a  sense  of  individualism.  Every  day 
they  are  becoming  less  the  sheep-like 
human  beings  that  they  have  ever 
been,  talking  alike,  thinking  alike 
and  looking  alike." 

"Have  you  by  any  chance,  been  in 
New  York  recently?"  enquired  Mari- 
etta mildly. 

"What  on  earth  has  that  to  do  with 
the   question?"   demanded   Theo. 

"Only  that  it  is  the  centre 
where  we  on  this  continent  find  wom- 
en in  the  greatest  mass,  and  where,  if 
there  are  individuals,  we  would  be 
most  likely  to  observe  them.  Now,  I 
have  just  come  from  there " 

"And  from  observations,  you  don't 
agree    with    me?" 

"My  dear,  nine  out  of  every  ten 
women  you  meet  there  will  talk  to 
you  of  psycho-analysis  and  ask  you  if 
you  don't  find  Freud  fascinating; 
proving  that  the  majority  talk  alike. 
Eight  out  of  eleven  are  stricken  with 
ego-mania;  proving  that  they  largely 
think  alike,  while  at  least  seven  out 
of  twelve  wear  queer  little  cap-like 
hats  pulled  down  about  their  ears,  en- 
veloping wraps  of  gorgeous  fur  and 
pale  gold  stockings  and  sandal  shoes, 

proving  that  on  the  average  they  also 
dress  alike.  No,  I  am  afraid  I  cannot 
agree  with  you;  I  believe  that  women 
on  the  whole  still  have  the  character- 
istics of  sheep." 

"Foolish  arguments!"  scorned  Theo. 
"but  do  tell  me  more  about  the  gold 
stockings — are  they  really  new  and 
smart?" 

Theo  is  always  intrigued  by  the 
fashions  and  in  this  manner  may  he 
led  away  from  any  tiresome  argu- 
ment. 

"Personally  I  think  they  are  out  of 
place  with  a  street  costume,  and  as  for 
the  sandals,  I  do  not  believe  any  one 
with  good  taste  would  wear  them  out 
of  the  drawing-room  or  off  the  stage. 
But  one  sees  hundreds  of  feet  so 
shod,  in  all  sorts  of  queer  short- 
vamped  and  be-strapped  combina- 
tions, tripping  down  the  avenue  at 
all  times  of  the  day  and  night." 

"Tell  me  more  about  the  fashions" 
requested  Theo,  warming  to  the  sub- 
ject. 

"Well,  let  me  see.  To  begin  at  the 
top.  hats  are  either  all  black  or  very 
gay  in  coloring.  Henna,  tomato,  tan, 
silver  cloth,  robins  egg  blue  or  grey — 
grey  is  especially  popular  at  the 
moment.  Many  are  satin,  a  few 
duvetyn,  some  felt  and  a  very  few 
velvet.  For  trimmings  some  are 
shaded  with  many-  colored  stones, 
others  are  swathed  in  uncurled  os- 
trich feathers  and  many  are  trimmed 
with  fur.  As  for  wraps,  they  are 
very  luxurious  and  even  on  the 
streets  you  pass  countless  coats  of 
mole,  or  mink  or  seal  or  squirrel. 
Mostly  they  are  sleeveless  with  deep 
cape  collars  and  narrowing  about  the 
ankles.  Cloth  wraps  have  collar  and 
cuffs  of  fox  or  possum  or  grey 
squirrel  and  quite  the  smartest  are 
trimmed  with  grey  lamb,  which  is 
continuing  a  wide  vogue  this  season." 

"And  what  about  frocks?"  inquired 
Theo  interestedly. 

"Mostly  of  silk  crepes  for  the  day 
time,  (cloth  dresses  are  passe)  lace 
and  chiffon  or  lace  and  crepe  for 
dinner  wear,  and  brocaded  or  plain 
velvet   or   wonderfully   colored   sequin 


creations  with  softening  side  sashes  of 
tulle  for  evening.  As  for  their  hem 
line,  it  may  be  as  irregular  as  the 
New  York  sky  line,  and  still  be  smart 
— straight  hems  are  out  of  style.  Even 
in  the  day  dresses  a  jog  is  given  the 
even  hem  by  dropping  flowing  pan- 
els below  it.  It  is  really  quite  effective 
and  more  graceful  than  you  might 
imagine.  As  for  the  straight  sil- 
houette, I  think  its  day  is  nearly  over. 
The  costumers  have  been  experiment- 
ing with  the  tight  bodice  and  full  skirt 
with  some  success,  and  I  saw  several 
lovely  cream  velvet  evening  frocks  of 
this  order  only  the  other  day.  There 
is  a  str6ng  tendency  too,  to  widen  the 
hips  and  much  whalebone  is  being 
used  as  a  side  foundation  over  which 
to  drape  soft  chiffon  or  pliable  taf- 
feta." 

"You  make  me  hunger  for  a  shop- 
ping tour"  sighed  Theo. 

'Spend  your  money  at  home"  ad- 
vised Marietta,  "its  more  patriotic 
and  you  save  ten  per  cent.  Besides 
we  have  all  the  best  fashions  here, 
even  if  New  York  does  set  them.  But 
I  had  forgotten; — your  vast  admira- 
tion for  the  individualistic  woman  will 


THE  LETTER  BOX 

H.  A.  S.  My  dear,  I  am  afraid  I 
am  not  a  bearer  of  good  tidings 
when  I  say  to  you  that  electrolysis  is 
the  only  permanent  method.  Unfor- 
tunately all  other  devices  are  but 
temporary,  and  leave  the  roots  of  the 
hair  in  the  skin,  to  produce  an  ever- 
increasing  growth.  But  why  not  elec- 
trolysis? There  are  now  specialists  in 
this  treatment  in  most  Canadian 
cities,  and  think  of  the  comfort  of 
finding  a  permanent  cure!  I  must 
warn  you  however,  not  to  be  discour- 
aged if  some  hairs  return  even  after 
this  method  is  used;  the  best  opera- 
tors declare  that  a  percentage  will 
always  come  back  and  that  one  must 
go  through  a  second  treatment  to 
wipe  them  out  completely.  Cheer  up, 
my  friend;  as  long  as  there  is  a  cure 
you  must   not  be  discouraged. 

OLIVE: — -You  nice  child,  to  come 
away  to  the  back  of  the  book  here  to 
say  "how  do"  to  us  before  you  turn 
to  the  other  pages.  Now  let  me  see 
what  we  can  do  to  stay  those  falling 
fair  locks.  If  you  are  not  discourag- 
ed by  the  failure  of  so  many  tonics, 
suppose  you   try   one   composed    of: — 

Salicylic  Acid    1  dr. 

Tincture  of  Benzoin    ... .60  drops 

Neatsfoot  oil 6  oz. 


A     PRETTY     FROCK 
This  is  made  of  shimmering  Butterfly  taffeta. 

petal    fashion. 


with   double    skirt    in 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


21 


Film  on  teeth  costs 
countless  women 
one  of  their  chief 
attractions. 


Make    this  delightful 

test  and  see  how 
pretty    teeth   can   be. 


Pearls  in  the  Mouth 

Remove  the  film— see  how  they  glisten  then 


There   is   now    a    new    way   to   beautify   the 
teeth.     This  offers  you  a  pleasant  ten-day  test. 
-    It  is  based  on  modern  research,  endorsed  by 
modern  authorities.     Leading  dentists  now  ad- 
vise it  almost  the  world  over. 

Without  it,  teeth  are  almost  always  coated 

more  or  less  by  film,  and  that  coat  is  dingy. 

With  it,  millions  of  teeth  are  given  beauty 
which  is  priceless  to  a  woman. 

Film  clouds  the  teeth 

Film  when  fresh  is  a  viscous  coat.  You  can 
feel  it  with  your  tongue.  It  clings  to  teeth, 
gets  between  the  teeth  and  stays.  Later  it 
becomes  dingy,  sometimes  greatly  stained. 
Film  is  the  basis  of  tartar. 

Film  is  what  discolors,  not  the  teeth.  Thin 
coats  of  film  may  cloud  the  whitest  surface. 
Then  that  dim  coat  seems  to  be  the  natural 
tooth   color. 

Film  is  the  great  tooth  enemy.  It  holds  food 
substance  which  ferments  and  forms  acid.  It 
holds  the  acid  in  contact  with  the  teeth  to 
cause  decay.  Germs  breed  by  millions  in  it. 
They,  with  tartar,  are  the  chief  cause  of  pyor- 
rhea. 

Most  tooth  troubles  are  now  traced  to  film. 

MADE  IN  CANADA 

*T^   «■—-■-—■ ""^i ■•     CANADA       | 

REG.  IN        1— ^— ■■! 

The  New-Day  Dentifrice 

A  scientific  tooth  paste,  made  to  comply  with  modern  requirements. 
Endorsed  by  authorities  and  advised  by  leading  dentists  the  world 
over.  All  druggists  supply  the  large  tubes. 


Very  few  escape  them.  Despite  the  tooth 
brush,  all  these  troubles  have  been  constantly 
increasing. 

A  difficult  problem 

Film  has  been  a  difficult  problem.  The 
tooth  brush  used  in  old  ways  does  not  end  it. 
No  ordinary  tooth  paste  can  effectively  combat 
it. 

So  dental  science  has  for  years  sought  ways 
to  fight  that  film.  Two  ways  have  now  been 
found.  Able  authorities  have  subjected  them 
to  many  careful  tests.  Now  it  is  evident  that 
these  new  methods  mean  a  new  dental  era. 

A  new-day  tooth  paste  has  been  created, 
based  on  modern  research.  And  these^  two 
methods  are  embodied  in  it.  The  name  of  the 
tooth  paste  is  Pepsodent.  It  enables  everyone 
to  daily  combat  film-coats  wherever  they  ap- 
pear. 

Other  new  effects 

Modern  science  has  also  learned  how  to 
combat  starch  deposits.  They  gum  the  teeth, 
get  between  the  teeth,  and  often  ferment  and 
form  acids. 

It    has    learned    how    to    neutralize    mouth 
acids — the  cause  of  tooth  decay. 
-These  new  discoveries  are  embodied  in  Pep- 


sodent. Thus  every  use  brings  these  desired 
effects.  It  multiplies  the  salivary  flow.  That 
is    Nature's   great   tooth-protecting   agent.. 

It  multiplies  the  starch  digestant  in  the 
saliva.  That  is  there  to  digest  starch  deposits 
before  they  cause  attacks. 

It  multiplies  the  alkalinity  of  the  saliva. 
That  is  there  to  neutralize  mouth  acids  as  they 
form. 

Pepsodent  gives  these  natural  agents  mul- 
tiplied effect.  It  does  this  twice  a  day.  Starch 
and   acids   are  thus    constantly  combated. 

Now  in  world  wide  use 

Authorities  the  world  over  now  advocate 
these  methods.  Dentists  everywhere  advise 
them.  As  a  result,  careful  people  of  some  40 
races  are  now  using  Pepsodent. 

To  millions  it  is  bringing  whiter,  cleaner, 
safer  teeth.  You  see  the  results  in  glistening 
teeth  wherever  you  look  today.  To  countless 
children  it  brings  new  protection  which  will 
have  life-long  effects. 

That  is  the  product  we  urge  you  to  try. 
Make  this  ten-day  test.  Then  decide  your 
future  course  by  what  you  see  and  feel. 

Cut  out  the  coupon,  else  you  may  forget. 


The  Quick  Effects 

Send  this  coupon  for  a 
10-Day  Tube.  Note  how 
clean  the  teeth  feel  after 
using.  Mark  the  absence 
of  the  viscous  film.  See 
how  teeth  whiten  as  the 
film-coats  disappear.  You 
will  quickly  realize  what 
this  method  means  to  you. 


10-DAY  TUBE  FREE 

THE  PEPSODENT  COMPANY, 

Dept.  596,   118  Sherbourne   St.,  Toronto,   Ont. 

Mail    10-Day   Tube   of    Pepsodent  to 


765 

Can. 


ONLY  ONE  TUBE  TO  A  FAMILY 


22 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Far-famed  for  Quality 

Every  packet  of  "Salada"  is  good  alike.  For  30  years  a  household 
word  in  Canada  and  the  United  States  because  of  its  genuine  value 
and  unequalled  flavor. 


Black  Green  and  Mixed 


In  sealed  packets  only 


Let  Us    Tell  You   How   To    Make 
Your    Skin   Lovely 

Write  for  our  Booklet  (H).  It  explains  our  work 
and  gives  details  about  the  HISCOTT  INSTI- 
TUTE, LTD.  If  you  have  Pimples,  Blackheads, 
Wrinkles,  Redness,  Blotches,  Freckles,  Eczema  or 
any  skin  trouble  that  is  not  infectious,  we  will 
treat  it  successfully  for  you.  Call  at  the  Institute, 
or  write  us.  CONSULTATION  FREE.  We  will 
send  our  famous  Princess  Preparations  to  you,  by 
mail,  securely  packed  in  plain  wrapper,  with  full 
instructions  to  use  at  home,  just  as  we  use  them 
in  the  Institute.  Write  us  for  fuller  particulars 
and  explain  the  nature  of  your  trouble. 

HISCOTT   INSTITUTE,  LIMITED 

61    B   College  St.,  TORONTO,   ONT. 


HERE  IS  A  FAIRY  THAT 
PUTS  ON  AN  APRON o^ 

FAIRY  SOAP  is  one  of  those  natural  aristocrats  of 
cleanliness  which  just  happens  to  be  low  priced  — 
an  aristocrat  not  afraid  to  put  on  overalls  or  an  apron. 

Any  soap  could  be  made  blue,  or  purple,  or  green,  with  a  little 
inexpensive  dye,  and  no  matter  how  poor  the  quality  it  could  be 
ground  up  and  made  into  cakes,  to  look  as  good  as  the  best. 

With  white  soapj  it  is  different.  You  can't  dye  a  soap  while. 
You  can't  make  a  white  floating  soap  without  using  the  highest 
grade  materials. 

Fairy  Soap  is  the  whitest  soap  made.  Its  whiteness  is  the  admira- 
tion of  the  whole  soap  industry.  There  is  nothing  in  the  way  of  a 
soap  better  for  the  skin  and  complexion  —  and  we  have  not  spoiled 
it  by  making  it  smell  like  the  Queen  of  Sheba. 

For  your  toilet  or  bath,  for  your  kitchen  or  your  parlor- — when 
you  think  of  cleaning  anything,  think  of  Fairy  Soap. 

C^sPlFAI  RBAN  K  cp«jgBg 

LIMITED,    MONTREAL 

FAIRY  SOAP 

PURE  JL  FLOATING  A  WHITE 

^^  rtimi—^  Thi  II  hue  Spit 


Spirit 


i  1921,  N.  K.  F.  Co. 


FAIRY 
SOAP 


A  PERSON  of  Irish  descent  an- 
-'*■  nounced  the  other  day:  "I've 
resolved  to  make  no  more  resolu- 
tions." 

"But  you  are  making  one  now," 
said  a  friend  gayly. 

"Then  I'll  make  that  the  final 
resolution,"  said  the  Daughter  of 
Erin.  "I  had  an  old  nurse — Irish 
too — who  told  us  that  so  long  as  we 
kept  our  resolutions  to  ourselves  we 
were  safe.  As  soon  as  they  were 
spoken  or  written,  the  Evil  One  knew 
and  at  once  set  about  tempting  us 
to  break  them.  Satan,  according  to 
Bridget,  could  hear  our  words  and 
observe  our  deeds,  but  was  not  aware 
of  our  thoughts.  So,  it  seems  as  if 
it  were  wise  not  to  say  too  much 
about  what  we  are  going  to  do: — just 
make  a  mental  marK  of  it." 

"Have  you  ever  noticed,"  asked 
a  serious-eyed  matron,  "that  success- 
ful men  do  not  talk  about  what  they 
are  going  to  do?  And  they  don't 
say  much  about  their  work  after." 

"In  other  words,"  said  a  young 
girl  gayly,  "silence  and  success  go 
together.  I  think,  however,  that  I'd 
rather    be    a    talkative    failure." 

"I  don't  think  there's  any  rule 
about  success  and  failure,"  said  the 
Irish  person  in  favor  of  "no  resolu- 
tions." Then  she  added  reflectively. 
"But  it  is  so  hard  to  know  when  you 
are  really  successful.  Sometimes, 
when  you  get  what  you've  longed 
for  or  do  what  you've  tried  for 
years  to  accomplish,  you  realize  that 
you  are  not  so  very  fortunate,  after 
all." 

"Perhaps  Mrs.  Browning  has  the 
answer,"  said  the  matron,  who  has 
good  old-fashioned  taste  in  poetry 
and  abominates  the  free  verse  of 
Edgar  Lee  Masters.  "She  wrote,  I 
remember,  at  the  end  of  a  poem: 
'What's  the  best  thing  in  the  world? — 
Something  out  of  it,  I  think.'  " 
*     •     • 

/"CANADIANS  are  apt  to  be  resent- 
*~*  ful  of  the  Englishman  who  comes 
out  to  this  country  and  expects  to 
find  wolves  in  Montreal  and  bears  in 
the  suburbs  of  Toronto.  "We  forget 
that  much  of  the  fiction  written  by 
Canadians  or  about  Canada  has,  for 
a  background,  the  great  wild  places 
which  are  naturally  of  interest  to 
the  stranger  or  the  newcomer.  After 
all,  this  is  a  new  country  and  it  is 
not    a   far    cry    from    the    city    to    the 


wilderness.  We  must  admit  that 
some  of  the  mistakes  show  that  it 
is  difficult  for  the  newcomer  to 
grasp  the  facts  of  our  "magnificent 
distances."  Not  long  ago  an  English- 
man met  a  man  from  Hamilton  in 
Montreal  and  asked  him,  on'  learning 
that  Hamilton  is  several  hundred 
miles  west  of  Canada's  largest  city: 
"Do  you  often  go  out  for  a  walk  on 
the  prairies?"  The  reply  of  the 
Hamiltonian   is   not   recorded. 

Then  there  was  that  unfortunate 
mistake  made  by  Mrs.  Humphry 
Ward  in  a  chapter  based  on  a  trip 
through  the  Dominion: — when  she 
sent  a  charming  girl  to  a  farm  near 
Hamilton  where  the  orchard  stretch- 
ed down  to  the  shores  of  Lake 
Superior.  However,  we  are  not  sure 
that  Canadians  are  on  firm  ground 
when  it  comes  to  the  facts  regarding 
other  lands,  and  it  is  altogether  be- 
coming to  us  to  remember  that  a 
new  country  of  nine  provinces  is 
quite  a  task  to  study. 
»     *     * 

TT  is  good  to  hear  that  the  carnival 
■*•  is  to  be  more  popular  than  ever 
this  winter.  Skating  is  one  of  the 
finest  pastimes  in  the  world.  Per- 
haps I  should  call  it  an  art,  for,  when 
you  see  it  at  its  best,  it  is  the  most 
exhilarating  sport  that  can  be  seen. 
A  hockey  match  is  a  spectacle  to 
make  even  the  Governor-General 
hold  his  breath: — and  Ottawa  can 
show  the  finest  games  of  hockey  on 
the  continent.  If  you  would  see 
skating  at  its  best,  however,  you  must 
watch  the  waltzing  and  gliding  of 
the  girls  who  win  the  prizes  at  our 
skating  contests.  Feats  of  dexterity 
and  swiftness  which  seem  more  like 
flying  than  skating,  wherein  the  skater 
becomes  a  swallow  or  a  lark  or  a 
dainty  Ariel  who  "drinks  the  air" 
make  us  realize  what  the  skater  can 
do  at  her  best.  Is  it  not  a  pity  that 
most  of  us  give  up  skating  as  the 
years  go  by  and  leave  it  to  the 
younger  folk?  France  is  wiser  In 
its  day  and  generation  and  is  en- 
couraging skating  by  citizens  of  all 
ages,  whereas,  in  the  realm  of 
dancing,  it  is  no  new  thing  in  France 
to  see  the  great-grandfather  "frisk 
beneath  the  burden  of  fourscore." 
Skating  is  good  for  us  all: — and.  if 
you  are  afraid  of  Father  Time's  ad- 
vances, get  your  skates  on  and  defy 
him. 


AN    INTERESTING    GROUP 

This  shows  the  I.O.D.E.  Armistice  Day  ceremonies  at  the  Vancouver 
Court  House.  The  Mayor,  Mr.  R.  H.  Gale,  Bishop  Dc  Pender,  Colonel 
George  Fallis,  Rev.  Dr.  D.  E.  McLaren,  and  the  members  of  the 
Executive    of    the    Municipal    Chapter    I.O.D.E.    are    photographed. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


23 


How  We  Solved  the  Clothes  Problem 
In  Our  Family 


By  Irene  Stevenson 


EVER  since  I  can  remember  I  have 
longed  to  have  distinctive,  be- 
!  coming  clothes.  Every  girl  does, 
I  think.  But  most  girls  find  it 
difficult  to  look  their  best  in  these  days 
of  high  prices.  Yet  a  year  ago  I  found 
'the  way,  not  only  to  have  pretty,  at- 
tractive dresses  and  other  things  for 
myself,  but  also  a  way  to  solve  the 
clothes  problem  in  our  family. 

What  is  more,  I  have  found  the  way 
to  make  more  money  than  I  ever  ex- 
pected to  earn.  Altogether  my  discov- 
ery has  meant  so  much  to  our  happiness 
and  success  that  I  am  sure  other  women 
and  girls  will  be  interested  in  hearing 
about  it. 

Soon  after  leaving  school,  I  started 
to  work  as  a  clerk  in  an  office  down- 
town. There  were  four  of  us,  Ted,  my 
ten-year-old  brother;  "Sister,"  just  six; 
mother  and  myself.  We  had  practically 
nothing  but  my  meagre  wage,  and  this, 
with  the  small  income  father  had  left 
us,  provided  funds  enough  to  just  about 
pay  for  our  rent  and  food.  There  was 
never  any  money  left  for  clothes.  We 
wore  our  old  ones  as  long  as  they  would 
stand  it  and  then  called  upon  the  village 
dressmaker  to  make  us  just  the  simplest 
kind  of  clothes,  so  her  bill  would  be  as 
small  as  possible. 

Well,  one  night  after  the  children 
were  in  bed,  mother  and  I  had  a  serious 
discussion  of  our  finances.  We  decided 
that  I  could  help  by  learning  to  make 
my  own  clothes.  Neither  of  us  knew 
anything  to  speak  of  about  sewing.  I 
remember  my  first  attempt  was  on  a 
little  summer  dress  for  myself.  Just 
the  other  night,  I  was  looking  at  a  pic- 
ture of  myself  in  that  dress.  Well — 
the  clothes  I  make  now  are  different. 

At  the  time,  though,  I  felt  pleased 
and  mother  and  I  were  convinced  that 
we  could  save  quite  a  little  if  I  became 
the  family  dressmaker.  So  I  tried — 
evenings  after  I  had  finished  my  day's 
work.  But  soon  my  troubles  began !  I 
became  so  discouraged  by  my  mistakes 
and  the  ludicrous  garments  I  made  that 
I  told  mother  I  would  surely  have  to 
take  at  least  a  few  lessons.  But  when 
we  canvassed  the  possibilities  for  get- 
ting the  necessary  help  and  instruction, 
the  outlook  was  gloomy  indeed. 

I  couldn't  possibly  give  up  my  posi- 
tion and  leave  home  to  learn  how  to 
make  our  clothes — we  could  scarcely  get 
along  as  it  was.  We  simply  had  to  have 
the  little  money  I  was  bringing  home 
each  week.  And  there  seemed  to  be  no 
other  way. 

Then  just  when  I  was  most  discour- 
aged, something  happened — it  seems  to 
me  that  it  was  the  only  thing  that  could 
have  happened  to  change  the  situation 
and  make  possible  more  happiness  and 
success  and  independence  than  I  had 
dared  even  to  dream  for. 

Mke  most  girls  interested  in  dress,  I 
read  several  fashion  magazines.  And 
in  one  of  them,  I  found  the  solution  of 
my  problem.  The  picture  first  caught 
my  attention.  And  the  story  was  about 
a  girl  just  like  myself  who  had  been 
unable  to  take  her  rightful  place  be- 
cause her  clothes  were  not  like  those  of 
other  girls  she  knew.  But  she  had 
quickly  learned  right  in  her  own  home, 
during  spare  time,  through  an  institute 
of  domestic  arts  and  sciences,  how  to 
make  for  herself  just  the  kind  of  stylish, 


becoming  dresses  and  hats  she  had  al- 
ways wanted. 

It  was  so  true  to  life,  so  much  like 
my  own  case,  that  I  read  every  word, 
and  mother  agreed  with  me  that  it  was 
surely  worth  finding  out  about,  at  least. 

So  I  wrote  the  Woman's  Institute  and 
asked  how  I  could  learn  to  make  our 
clothes. 

The  information  I  received  was  a  rev- 
elation to  me.  The  Institute  offered 
just  the  opportunity  I  needed,  so  I 
joined  at  once  and  took  up  dressmaking. 

I  could  scarcely  wait  until  my  first 
lesson  came,  and  when  I  found  it  on  the 
table  at  home  a  few  nights  later,  I  car- 
ried it  upstairs  and  read  it  as  eagerly 
as  if  it  had  been  a  love-letter. 

Nothing  could  be  more  practical  and 
interesting  and  complete  than  this  won- 
derful course.  There  are  more  than 
2,000  illustrations,  making  every  step 
perfectly  plain,  and  the  language  is  so 
simple  and  direct  that  a  child  could 
understand  every  word  of  it. 

Almost  at  once  I  began  making  ac- 
tual garments — that's  another  delight- 
ful thing  about  the  course.  Why,  I  made 
a  beautiful  waist  for  mother  after  my 
third  lesson!  And  in  just  a  little  while 
I  was  making  all  our  clothes  with  no 
difficulty  whatever. 

Of  course,  as  a  member  I  had  an  op- 
portunity to  learn  a  great  deal  about 
the  Institute  and  its  work.  It's  per- 
fectly wonderful  what  this  great  school 
is  doing  for  women  and  girls  all  over 
the  world!  You  see,  it  makes  no  dif- 
ference where  you  live,  because  all  the 
instruction  is  carried  on  by  mail.  And 
it  is  no  disadvantage  if  you  are  em- 
ployed during  the  day  or  have  house- 
hold duties  that  occupy  most  of  your 
time,  because  you  can  devote  as  much 
or  as  little  time  to  the  work  as  you 
wish,  and  just  whenever  it  is  conven- 
ient. This  has  made  it  possible  for 
women  of  all  ages  and  in  all  circum- 
stances to  take  the  Institute's  courses. 

Among  the  members  are  housewives, 
mothers,  business  women,  school  teach- 
ers, girls  at  home  and  in  school,  and 
girls  in  stores,  shops  and  offices — all 
learning  dressmaking  or  millinery  right 
in  their  own  homes  just  as  successfully 
as  if  they  were  together  in  a  classroom. 

I  soon  learned  to  copy  models  I  saw 
in  the  shop  windows,  on  the  street,  and 
in  fashion  magazines.  Every  step  was 
so  clearly  explained  that  the  things  I 
had  always  thought  only  a  professional 
dressmaker  could  do  were  perfectly 
easy  for  me! 

For  through  the  Woman's  Institute  I 
had  learned  how  to  make  all  stitches  and 
seams;  design  patterns;  use  tissue- 
paper  patterns;  judge,  select,  buy  and 
use  materials;  make  simple,  practical 
waists,  skirts  and  dresses,  perfect-fit- 
ting underwear  and  lingerie,  dainty 
infants',  children's  and  misses'  clothing, 
afternoon  coats,  suits  and  dresses,  eve- 
ning gowns  and  wraps,  tailored  coats, 
skirts  and  complete  suits;  renovate,  dye 
and  make  over  garments;  how  to  em- 
broider, etc. 

But  the  biggest  thing  my  Woman's 
Institute  training  taught  me  was  the 
secret  of  distinctive  dress — what  colors 
and  fabrics  are  most  appropriate  for 
different  types  of  women,  how  to  de- 
velop style  and  add  those  little  touches 
that  make  clothes  distinctively  becoming. 


Well,  when  I  found  I  was  getting 
along  so  splendidly,  I  decided  to  do 
more  than  make  just  my  own  clothes. 
I  saw  that  I  could  turn  my  study  to 
further  profit. 

It  wasn't  long  before  my  dresses  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  best-dressed 
people.  I  called  on  several  women  who 
for  years  had  gone  to  expensive  city 
shops  for  their  clothes.  They  welcomed 
my  suggestion  that  I  could  create  the 
kind  of  clothes  they  wanted  and  save 
them  money  besides. 

The  very  first  afternoon  one  woman 
gave  me  an  order.  I  worked  like  mad 
on  that  dress!  When  it  was  finished 
she  was  so  delighted  she  gave  me  two 
more  orders — one  for  a  tailored  suit. 
From  that  time  on,  it  was  easy. 

In  less  than  six  months  from  the  night 
I  first  read  about  the  Woman's  Insti- 
tute, I  had  given  up  my  position  at  the 
office  and  had  more  dressmaking  than  I 
could  possibly  do  alone.  Mother,  who 
had  been  deeply  interested  from  the 
start,  learned  a  great  deal  and  helped 
me.  But  I  had  to  get  first  one,  then 
two,  women  to  do  the  plain  sewing. 
Now  I  am  planning  to  move  my  shop 
from  home  to  a  business  block  in  town. 

Of  course,  our  own  clothes  problems 
are  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  dresses 
mother  and  I  wear  are  always  admired, 
the  children  have  an  abundance  of  at- 
tractive clothes  and  there  is  no  more 
worrying  about  money.  My  income  is 
large  enough  to  make  us  very  comfort- 
able indeed. 

To  any  woman  who  wants  to  make 
her  own  clothes  or  take  up  dressmaking 
as  a  profession,  my  advice  is:  Write 
the  Woman's  Institute  and  ask  about 
its  work.  More  than  125,000  delighted 
members  have  proved  that  you  can 
easily   and   quickly   learn    at   home,   in 


spare  time,  to  make  all  your  own  and 
your  children's  clothes  and  hats,  or  pre- 
pare for  success  in  dressmaking  or  mil- 
linery as  a  profession. 

Remember  that  every  claim  made  by 
the  Woman's  Institute  is  borne  out  by 
its  six  years  of  experience  in  success- 
fully teaching  dressmaking,  millinery 
and  cookery  in  the  home.  The  Institute 
is  now  the  largest  woman's  school  in  the 
world.  Its  growth  has  been  made  pos- 
sible only  because  it  has  rendered  a 
service  worth  many  times  its  small  cost 
to  every  student.  Many  women's  col- 
leges grant  credits  for  work  done  with 
the  Institute,  showing  their  high  regard 
for  the  quality  of  its  instruction. 

The  Institute  is  ready  to  help  you,  no 
matter  where  you  live  or  what  your  cir- 
cumstances or  your  needs.  And  it  costs 
you  absolutely  nothing  to  find  out  what 
it  can  do  for  you.  Just  send  a  letter, 
post  card  or  the  convenient  coupon  below 
to  the  Woman's  Institute,  Dept.  31-A, 
Scranton,  Pa.,  and  you  will  receive, 
without  obligation,  the  full  story  of  this 
great  school  that  is  bringing  to  women 
and  girls  all  over  the  world,  the  happi- 
ness of  having  dainty,  becoming  clothes 
and  hats,  savings  almost  too  good  to  be 
true,  and  the  joy  of  being  independent 
in  a  successful  business. 


TEAR  OUT    HERE  

WOMAN'S  INSTITUTE 
Dept.  31-A,  Scranton,  Penna. 

Without  cost  or  obligation,  send  me 
one  of  your  booklets,  and  tell  me  how  I 
can  learn  the  subject  marked  below: 

□  Home  Dressmaking  □  Millinery 

□  Professional  Dressmaking  □  Cooking 


Name , 

(Please  specify  whether  Mrs.  or  Mis 

Street 

Address 


City Province. 


24 


a  n  a  d  i  a  n 


H 


o  m  e 


o  u  r  n  a 


From  a  Kodak  Negative. 


Keep  the  story  of  the  children  with 
an  Autographic  KODAK 

"When  was  it  made?"  That's  the  inevitable  question 
that  a  picture  of  a  child  provokes.  You  know  the 
answer  now,  perhaps,  but  later — 

Through  the  Autographic  feature,  an  integral  part  of 
the  Kodak,  each  negative  may  be  dated  and  titled  at 
the  time  of  exposure. 

Autographic  Kodaks  $9  up,  at  your  dealer's. 
CANADIAN  KODAK    CO.,  Limited,  Toronto 


/  really  think  I  ought  to  try 
'CLARKS'  Reducing  Salts,  of 
xt>bich  I  have,  heard  so  much 
praise. 


CLARKS'  BATH  SALTS 

Prepared  by 

GAILLARD-CLARKS 
PARFUMERIE  ROYALE 

Paris,    France. 
FOR    RAPIDLY    REDUCING    SUPERFLUOUS    FLESH 

Clarks'  Salts  used  every  second  day  in  the  bath  are 
a  splendid  tonic  for  the  skin,  making  it  soft  and  vel- 
vety to  the  touch  and  wonderfully  healthy  in  ap- 
pearance. 60c  for  sample  box  (for  one  bath),  12 
for  $6.00 

Clarks'  Flesh    Reducing   Paste  for  partial  reduction  of 

flesh  by  local  application  and  massage — $1.85  per  box. 

Post   free  from   General   Depot  for  Canada. 

The  Canadian  Exchange  Co. 


15   St.    James   St. 


Dept.  C 


Montreal 


The  Family  Physician 

Come  to  the  consulting  room  and  read  what  the 
Family  Physician  has  to  say  about  Health  and  the  Home. 
The  best  of  advice  from  one  of  Canada's  most  eminent 
women  physicians  is  at  our  readers'  service. 


Questions  about  Health,  Sanitary  Subjects  and  the  prevention  of  disease  will 
be  answered  in  this  column  from  time  to  time,'  subject  to  reasonable  limitations. 

If  requested,  replies  will  be  sent  direct  to  the  correspondent  If  a  stamped 
addressed  envelope  is  enclosed,  but  no  diagnosis  or  prescription  can  be  given. 
This  coupon  should  be  enclosed  with  inquiry. 


A  BALANCED  RATION 

ANE  of  our  esteemed  readers 
"  writes  to  say  that  she  is  keeping 
all  the  Rules  of  Health  to  the  best 
of  her  ability.  Daily  Exercise,  pro- 
per Breathing  and  tonic  baths,  she 
attends  to  carefully  but  she  says  she 
is  at  a  loss  as  to  "A  Balanced  Ration" 
— and  that  she  would  "very  much 
appreciate  any  assistance"  the  Family 
Physician  can  give  her. 

Madam,  you  shall  have  it. 

You  ask — "How  many  calories 
shall  I  eat  every  day?" 

"What  is  considered  A  Good 
Balanced   Meal?" 

"Is  there  any  book  you  can  re- 
commend which  will  give  me  reliable 
information?" 

Well  Madam,  now  to  answer  your 
questions — and  I  am  sorry  you  have 
had  to  wait  for  your  turn  so  long. 

Once   a  Month 

"V7"OU  see  when  I  have  only  one  talk 
■*■  with  you  in  the  month,  and  when 
so  many  of  our  readers  do  us  the 
honour  and  pleasure  of  writing  to 
consult  us,  it  sometimes  means  de- 
lay in  answering.  This  reader  weighs 
one-hundred-and-twenty-three  pounds 
and  stands  five  feet  eight  inches. 
Of  course  that  is  rather  underweight. 
A  physician  examining  her  for  Life 
Insurance  would  make  a  much  more 
careful  examination  than  if  she 
weighed  one  -  hundred  -  and  -  forty- 
three  pounds.  But  that  does  not 
mean  at  all  that  he  would  reject 
her.  Her  family  may  be  inclined  to- 
wards the  minimum  weight  instead 
of  towards  the  maximum  weight  and, 
as  a  rule,  that  is  all  the  better  for 
the    family. 

A  spare  habit,  provided  always 
that  health  and  vigour  are  satis- 
factory,   is    no    disadvantage. 

The  Best  Book 

About  the  book.  I  have  nine  of 
them  in  a  row  before  me — and  they 
are  only  the  little  ones.  Thompson 
and  my  other  big  authorities  look 
down  on  me  from  the  shelves.  Per- 
haps the  one  ycru  would  like  best 
would    be   this    one: — 

"The  Cost  of  Food.  A  Study  in 
Dietaries,"  by  Ellen  H.  Richards,  late 
of  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology.  A  great  woman  was 
Mrs.  Richards.  Be  sure  you  ask  for 
the  third  edition,  revised  under  the 
direction   of   Prof.   J.   F.  Norton. 

The  book  is  published  by  Chapman 
and  Hall,  London,  England,  and  hy 
John  Wiley  and  Sons,  New  York 
City,  and  may  of  course  be  obtained 
from   your   own   bookseller. 

Now  about  the  balanced  ration  or 
the  balanced  meal,  which  is  very 
much  the  same  thing. 

Five  Food  Groups 

As  Mrs.  Richards  points  out,  fol- 
lowing Atwater  and  Hunt,  there  are 
five  main  groups  of  ordinary  foods, 
as    follows;  — 

Group  I — Foods  depended  on  for 
mineral  matters,  vegetable  acids,  and 
body-regulating  substances. 
Fruits:  Apples,  pears,  etc.  Bananas, 
Berries.  Melons,  Oranges,  Lemons, 
etc. 


Vegetables;  Salads — lettuce,  celery, 
etc.  Potherbs,  or  "greens".  Potatoes 
and  root  vegetables,  Green  peas, 
beans,  etc.     Tomatoes,  squash,  etc. 

Group     II — Foods     depended     on    for 

protein. 

Milk,    skim    milk,    cheese,    etc.     Eggs, 

Meat,  Poultry. 

Fish,   Dried    peas,    beans,    etc.     Nuts. 

Group  III — Foods  depended  on  for 
starch. 

Cereal,  grains,  meals,  flours,  etc. 
Cereal  breakfast  foods,  Bread,  Crack- 
ers, Macaroni  and  other  pastes. 
Cakes,  cookies,  starchy  pudding  etc. 
Potatoes  and  other  starchy  vege- 
tables. 

Group    IV — Foods    depended    on    for 

sugar. 

Sugar,     Molasses,     Syrups,     Honey. 

Candies,    Fruits    preserved    in    sugar. 

Jellies   and   dried    fruits,    Sweet   cakes 

and    desserts. 

Group  V — Foods  depended  on  for  fat. 

Butter    and    cream,    Lard,    suet,    and 

other  cooking  fats. 

Salt  pork  and  bacon,  Table  and  salad 

oils. 

One  or  more  out  of  each  of  these 
five  groups  should  be  on  the  table 
at  each  meal  and  then  the  safest 
rule  in  diet  is  to  eat  some  of  every- 
thing that  is  set  before   us. 

But  you,  Madam,  as  you  are  rather 
underweight,  should  eat  most  of 
Group  five;  then  Group  four;  then 
Group  three;  and  then  Group  one. 
Take  meat  once  a  day.  That  is  often 
enough    for  anybody. 

Eat  Slowly 

Another  thing  you  should  try  to 
do,  Madam,  is  to  MASTICATE 
SLOWLY. 

Thin  spare  people  often  bolt  their 
food  and  it  is  rather  more  likely  than 
not  that  you  do.  No,  I  know  you  do 
not  think  so,  but  my  honest  opinion 
is  that  you  do!  Try  and  see.  Time 
yourself.  You  should  take  about 
half  an  hour  to  eat  your  breakfast 
and  your  lunch,  or  supper,  and  about 
forty  minutes   to  eat  your  dinner. 

Those  who  wish  to  reduce  weight 
should  eat  less.  They  should  con- 
sume at  each  meal  a  smaller  quan- 
tity of  food,  and  should  especially 
reduce  the  quantity  they  eat  of 
groups    three,    four    and    five. 

The  Balanced  Meal 

The  balanced  meal,  then,  is  one 
that  has  all  five  groups  represented 
in  it,  or  at  least,  all  five  groups 
should  be  well  represented  in  the 
three  meals  of  each  day  taken  as  a 
whole. 

The  "Caloric" 

The  Calorie  is  a  convenient  way 
of  measuring  food — or  rather  of  ex- 
pressing the  amount  of  nourishment 
in  food.  But  what  does  it  mean''  A 
calorie  is  a  measure  of  the  energy, 
or  strength,  or  heat,  that  we  sret 
out  of  a  certain  portion  of  food.  The 
usual  definition  is  this; — "A  Calorie 
is  the  amount  of  heat  required  Co 
raise  one  "kilogram  of  water  one 
degree  centigrade  in  temperature." 
(Continued   on  Page   -(Si 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


25 


How  My  Wife  and  I  Turn 
Spare  Hours  at  Home  Into  Dollars 

The  remarkable  way  in  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.   P.  J.  Monaghan   solved   their   extra   money 
problem.   Every  wife,  self-supporting  girl,  and  father  of  a  family  can  now  use  spare  time  to 
make  money  at  home  —  in  the  same  way     they  did. 
By  P.  J.  MONAGHAN 


PHE  years  1916  and  '17  were  lean  years  for 
A     the  working  man  in  our  part  of  the  coun- 
try, especially  if  he  happened  to  be  the  sole 
support  of  a  large  family. 

I  kept  hoping  for  some  way  to  increase  my 
income,  and  finally  I  had  an  idea.  At  this  time 
the  Red  Cross  and  the  St.  John's  Ambulance 
Society  were  appealing  for  aid  in  knitting 
socks  for  our  Canadian  Forces  Overseas. 

I  had  seen  a  hand-knitting  machine  adver- 
tised, and  I  thought  that  if  I  could  get  one  I 
could  help  the  Red  Cross  by  knitting  socks, 
and  at  the  same  time  use  the  machine  to  in- 
crease my  small  salary  and  keep  the  wolf  from 
the  door. 

With  this  idea  in  mind,  I  found  the  address 
of  the  Auto  Knitter  Hosiery  Company  in  our 
local  paper  and  fina'ly  sent  for  an  Auto 
Knitter. 

When  the  machine  arrived  my  wife  and  I 
turned  to  the  instruction  book,  and  therein 
found  the  answer  to  all  our  questions.  I  was 
soon  able  to  make  splendid  socks.  I  became 
more  and  more  delighted  with  myself  and  the 
machine. 


How  I  Started  Making 
Money 

I  now  volunteered  to  knit 
socks  for  the  soldiers.  The  St. 
John's  Ambulance  Society 
furnished  me  with  yarn.  I 
knit  several  pairs  of  plain 
socks,  and  was  complimented 
on  my  work.  I  felt  very  grati- 
fied, for  I  was  requested  to 
knit  more  and  was  to  receive 
20  cents  a  pair  for  the  work. 


They  gave  me  a  trial  order  for  three  dozen  pairs. 
Within  a  few  hours  after  delivery  I  had  a  tele- 
phone call  from  the  hosiery  department  of  Ram- 
sey's store,  asking  me  to  bring  them  fifty  dozen 
pairs  more!  It  wasn't  possible  for  me 
but  the  James  Ramsey  Company  took 
supply  them  up  to  the  year  1919. 


to  do  this, 
all  I  could 


Turned  Poverty 
Into  Independence 


1920    was 
ner    year.      I 


I  began  to  make  and  sell 
socks  to  private  customers  as 
well  as  knitting-  for  the  Am- 


days  my  wife  took  in  $45.00  for  socks  sold.  Of 
course  this  was  covering  the  previous  summer'! 
work. 

The   Auto   Knitter   was  kept   going   every   spare 
moment  I  had.     I  verily  believe  that  if  we  had  not 
had  it,  we  would  have  had  to  appeal  to   the    Sun- 
shine Society  or  other  charitable  organizations  for 
help  when  times  were  the  hardest    with 
us.   I  am  also  sure  that,  but   for  the  Auto 
Knitter,  we  should  be  tenants  of  a  two- 
roomed  shack  on  a  rented  lot. 

I  wish  that  I  might  be  able  to  place 
an  Auto  Knitter  in  every  home,  especially 
where  there  is  a  large  family.  I  believe 
that  the  gap  between  poverty  and  inde- 
pendence would  be  bridged  in  every  case 
where  there  is  industry  and  good  man- 
agement. 

The  man  or  woman  who  Is  ambitious, 
and  wishes  to  improve  his  or  her  circum- 
stances, can  in  ns  way  employ  their 
spare  time  better  than  in  knitting  socks 
on  an  Auto  Knitter,  either  under  the 
Company's  Work  Contract  or  for  their 
own  local  trade.  It  will  bring  comfort 
and  even  luxury  to  the  home  and  be  the 
means  of  bringing  joy  and  happiness  to 
the  family. 

P.  J.  Monaghan,  Alberta. 


P.  J.    Monaghan,  Alberta 


bulance  Society.  In  a  comparatively  short 
time  I  had  my  machine  paid  for.  I  was  now 
making  $15.00  a  week  in  my  spare  time.  My 
wife  was  able  to  buy  clothing  and  shoes  for 
herself  and  the  children. 

This  story  would  be  incomplete  and  convey 
a  very  wrong  idea  if  I  did  not  make  it  plain 
that  I  could  not  have  accomplished  all  I  have 
without  the  valuable  help  of  my  better  half, 
Mrs.  Monaghan. 

$125  Earned  in  Spare  Time 

In  about  eighteen  months  from  the  time  I  started 
knitting  I  had  a  surplus  bank  account  of  $125.00. 

Our  house  at  this  time  consisted  of  a  two-roomed 
shack  on  a  rented  lot.  I  decided  now  to  buy  a  lot 
on  which  to  move  my  shack.  I  selected  a  beautiful 
locality  and  arranged  easy  terms  of  payment,  the 
price  being  $475.00 — $100  cash  and  the  balance 
$10.00  a  month.  I  kept  on  using  the  Auto  Knitter 
steadily  in  my  spare  time  to  add  to  my  income, 
and  in  less  than  a  year  my  property  was  paid  for. 

When  the  overseas  demand  for  socks  declined,  I 
noticed  that  the  quality  of  wool  socks  sold  in  the 
local  stores  was  very  inferior.  I  saw  that  there 
would  be  a  good  demand  for  a  better  article,  and  I 
knew  I  could  supply  it  with  my  Auto  Knitter. 

So  I  bought  some  of  the  best  wool  in  the  city, 
manufactured  it  into  socks  and  exhibited  my  goods 
to  James  Ramsey,  Ltd.  (one  of  the  largest  de- 
partmental stores  in   our  city). 


course  had  a  little  capi- 
tal. Also  I  knew  the  de- 
mand for  a  good  article. 
I  purchased  the  best  yarn 
obtainable,  getting  a  substantial  discount  on  a 
quantity  purchase.  I  worked  all  summer,  knitting 
this  on  the  Auto  Knitter  in  my  spare  time,  but 
sold  none  until  October,   1920. 

Then  I  advertised  my  goods,  also  stating  that  I 
would  make  socks  to  order.  Many  people  brought 
their  own  wool.  I  had  to  work  hard  to  fill  all  the 
orders,  even  with  the  supply  I  had  on  hand.  People 
from  all  over  the  city,  including  the  Mayor  and 
the  Attorney  General  of  the  Province,  came  to  pur- 
chase mv  socks.  My  advertising  brought  in  orders 
from  Calgary,  Red  Deer,  Wetaskinwin,  and  Fort 
Saskatchewan. 

I  made,  one  evening  after  work  that  winter, 
$7.50  on  the  Auto  Knitter,  but  you  may  infer 
that  I  did  not  retire  very  early. 

After  all  the  thousands  of  pairs  of  socks  we 
have  made,  our  Auto  Knitter  is  as  good  as  the  day 
we  received  it,  and  it  has  never  cost  one  cent  for 
repairs. 

Made  New  Home  Possible 

Last  February  we  purchased  a  beautiful  nine 
room  house,  as  shown  in  the  photograph,  and  had 
it  moved  to  our  lot.  In  our  new  house  we  arranged 
a  work  room  where  we  can  use  the  Auto  Knitter. 
This  house  and  lot,  which  is  a  real  home,  is  now 
worth  about  five  thousand  dollars.  What  part  the 
Auto  Knitter  has  played  in  this  splendid  evolution 
it  is  difficult  to  figure  precisely,  as  separate  ac- 
counts were  not  kept. 

This  much  I  can  vouch  for,  however.  During  the 
months  of  October,  November  and  December,  1920, 
my   bank   account   increased    $700.00,     and     many 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Monaghan  have  been 
very  enterprising  and  energetic  in  using 
their  machine  to  advance  themselves 
and  improve  their  circumstances.  Mr.  Monaghan 
was  fortunate  in  being  able  to  find  a  good 
local  market  for  all  the  socks  he  could  turn 
out,  so  he  preferred  not  to  take  advantage  of  the 
Work  Contract  we  sign  with  every  purchaser  of  an 
Auto  Knitter. 

A  Market  for  Every  Salable  Sock 
Guaranteed 

This  contract  obligates  us  to  accept  and  pay  for 
every  pair  of  socks  sent  us  by  an  Auto  Knitter 
owner — when  made  according  to  our  standard 
directions.  Hundreds  and  hundreds  of  Auto  Knit- 
ter workers  take  advantage  of  this  guaranteed 
market,  and  send  us  their  entire  output  without 
trying  to  sell  socks  to  local  customers — although 
they  are  in  no  way  bound  to  do  so. 

They  simply  se,nd  us  the  socks  they  knit  and  we 
send  them  back  checks  in  payment  for  their  work, 
at  a  guaranteed,  fixed  rate  per  pair.  We  also  re- 
place each  time  the  amount  of  yarn  used  in  the 
socks   received. 

The  Auto  Knitter  comes  to  you  with  a  sock 
already  started  in  it,  a  supply  of  yarn,  and  a  com- 
plete instruction  book  that  makes  everything  plain. 

Write  Today  for  Our  Offer 

If  you  can  use  extra  money — and  most  women  can 
in  these  times — you  will  want  to  know  all  about  the 
machine  that  has  meant  so  much  to  Mrs.  Monaghan'* 
home  and  thousands  of  others  all  over  Canada,  England, 
and  the  United  States.  Send  right  away  for  the  com- 
pany's free  literature  and  read  the  experience  of  some 
of  the  thousands  of  other  Auto  Knitter  workers.  Find 
out  what  substantial  amounts  even  a  small  number  of 
your  spare  hours  will  earn  for  you.  Remember  that 
experience  is  unnecessary,  that  you  do  not  need  to  know 
how  to  knit. 

Send  your  name  and  address  now  and  find  out  all 
the  good  things  that  are  possible  for  you.  The  Auto 
Knitter  Hosiery  (Canada)  Co.,  Ltd.,  Dept.  431  Daven- 
port  Road.    West   Toronto.   Canada. 


The    Auto    Knitter    Hosiery    (Canada)    Co.,    Ltd. 
Dept.  431,   1870   Davenport   Road,   West  Toronto.  Canada. 
Send    me    full    particulars    about   Making     Money     at 
Home  with  the  Auto  Knitter.       I  enclose  3  cents  postage 
to  cover  cost  of  mailing  literature,  etc.       It  is  understood 
this   does   not  obligate  me  in  any  way. 


Address 


City 


.Prov. 


Can.  Home  Journal  1-22 


26 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


The  Welcoming  Hall 


(Continued   from    Page    5) 


additional  privacy  and  greater  econ- 
omy, as  well  as  improved  architec- 
tural character. 

•      •     • 

THERE  are  several  incidentals  to 
■*■  comfortable  and  convenient  living 
which  should  not  be  overlooked  in 
the  planning  of  a  hall.      The  first  In 


to  avoid  any  inharmonious  relation- 
ship between  the  hall  and  the  rooms 
that  adjoin. 

Nevertheless,  the  neutrality  of  ef- 
fect need  not  be  provocative  of  either 
coldness  or  monotony;  for  therei  is  a 
wealth  of  variety  in  the  so-called 
neutral  tints.     Tan,  fawn,  ecru,  camel, 


A    PICTURESQUE    LIVING-HALL 

Unadorned,  the  oyster-white  plastered  walls  of  this  attractive  living- 
hall  rise  to  the  second-floor  ceiling-height,  except  at  one  end,  where 
the  wall  is  paneled  in  wood  to  a  shallow  landing.  The  woodwork  is 
stained  to  a  warm  brown  that  harmonizes  with  the  oak  and  walnut 
furniture  chosen  for  the  room.  The  chair-coverings  range  in  coloring 
from  claret  to  fuchsia  and  dull  gilt  galoon  adds  still  further  richness. 
Especially  decorative  is  the  tall  candelabra  of  wrought  iron  with  its 
seven    golden    candles. 


importance  of  these  adjuncts  is  a 
coat-closet  to  serve  as  a  proper  re- 
pository for  outdoor  garments.  Prefer- 
ably, the  coat-closet  should  be  located 
near  the  main  entrance  and  either 
communicating  with  or  adjacent  to  a 
lavatory.  A  small  telephone-room — 
if  possible  against  an  outside  wall, 
that  light  and  air  may  be  freely  ad- 
mitted, and  equipped  with  a  counter 
for  the  telephone,  a  low  stool  and  a 
self-closing  door — is  another  feature 
too  valuable  to  be  omitted. 

By  what  mediums  can  we  now  pro- 
ceed to  rear,  upon  the  foundation  laid 
by  the  architectural  development  of 
the  hall,  a  superstructure  which  shall 
be  thoroughly  indicative  as  much  of 
restraint  as  of  welcome?  First,  per- 
haps, among  the  conciliatory  me- 
diums, we  should  place  color,  al- 
though very  closely  behind  should  be 
ranked  furniture  and  its  placement. 
In  the  judicious  employment  of  these 
lies  the  great  secret  of  successful  hall 
treatment. 

So  long  as  restraint  remains  an  es- 
sential quality,  it  is  obvious  that  in  the 
general  coloring  of  a  hall  there  can 
be  no  hilarious  hues,  no  futuristic 
flights,  permitted  to  dominate,  al- 
though neither  need  be  excluded,  in 
so  far  as  the  minor  accessories  are 
concerned.  The  preferable  basic 
coloring  is.  instead,  neutral  in  effect 
— not    alone   to   denote    restraint,    but 


cafe-au-lait,  putty,  yellowish  gray — 
each  of  these  is  warm-toned,  yet 
sufficiently  neutral  to  suitably  clothe 
thiei  hall-walls  and  to  form  an  agree- 
able background  for  any  more  glow- 
ing colors  to  be  introduced  in  furni- 
ture or  fitment. 

Golden  yellow — "bottled  sunshine," 
as  it  has  been  aptly  described — really 
deserves  a  separate  paragraph  for,  al- 
though it  is  the  antithesis  of  neutral, 
golden  yellow  not  only  lends  itself 
well  to  combination  with  almost  all 
colors,  but  marvelously  brightens  any 
room  whose  wall  it  covers.  As  halls 
are,  as  a  rule,  anything  but  brilliant- 
ly lighted,  golden  yellow  holds  a 
unique  and  very  special  place  in  the 
realm  of  hall  decoration. 

In  itself,  an  absence  of  pattern  im- 
plies restraint.  For  that  reason,  a 
patternless  wall  is  excellent  in  any 
hall.  Occasionally,  however — espe- 
cially in  the  hall  that  must  serve 
both  as  reception-room  and  passage — 
an  air  of  real  distinction  and  interest 
can  be  imparted  by  the  use  of  a  pat- 
terned wall-covering.  A  continuous 
pictorial  subject,  after  the  manner  of 
the  quaint  scenic  wallpapers  loved  by 
our  forefathers,  is  always  decorative, 
whether  developed  in  naturalistic  or 
neutral  colorings.  Almost  equally  ef- 
fective are  the  soft-toned,  blurred 
foliage  designs,  so  reminiscent  of  an- 
cient     tapestries,      and    some    of    the 


faintly-outlined  block  patterns.  Nev- 
ertheless, for  the  amateur  decorator, 
the  choice  most  likely  to  insure  sat- 
isfactory results  is  the  unpatterned 
wall  finish,  whether  plaster,  paint, 
paper  or  fabric  be  decided  upon. 

To  maintain  architectural  consis- 
tency, the  use  is  almost  imperative, 
in  certain  types  of  hall,  of  dark-stain- 
ed woodwork,  occasionally  even  car- 
ried ceiling-high  in  paneling:  but, 
for  other  than  a  large  or  an  excep- 
tionally well-lighted  hall,  light- 
painted  woodwork  is  infinitely  better 
— ivory  white,  cream,  putty  or 
French  gray  being  especially  suitable. 
This  lighter  finish  fits  in  admirably 
with  the  present  vogue  for  harmon- 
izing walls  and  woodwork  and  tends 
to  increase  thei  apparent  size  of  any 
room  wherein  it  is  employed.  In  one 
hall,  a  complete  metamorphosis  was 
recently  wrought  without  the  slight- 
est structural  alteration.  The  walls 
were  stripped  of  their  dark  green  and 
gold-flowered  paper  and  hung  with  a 
straw-colored  Japanese  grasscloth: 
the  nondescript  brown  woodwork 
scraped  and  painted  to  exactly  match 
the  walls.  Presto!  The  cramped 
darkness  had  yielded  its  sceptre  to 
expansive  cheerfulness! 

Although  wood,  tile,  stone,  slate, 
brick  and  cement  are  all  available 
materials  for  the  hall  floor,  the  first- 
named  is  the  only  one  suitable'  for 
a  hall  that  is  to  be  used  as  a  living- 
room  or  a  reception-room.  For  the 
floor  of  a  hall  which  is  only  intended 
for  an  entrance  or  a  passage  red 
quarry  tile  is,  however,  preferable  to 
wood,  as  it  is  not  only  easier  to  keep 
clean,  but  far  less  likely  to  show 
marks  of  wear  at  an  early  stage.  Of 
course,  tile  is  relatively  expensive  at 
the  outset — but,  whether  in  building 
or  decoration,  it  is  only  fair  to  judge 
costs  by  their  eventual  rather  than 
their  initial  phase. 

Quite  irrespective  of  the  floor  con- 
structive  material,    the   floor-covering 


in  the  hall  should  be  in  the  form  ot 
rugs  or  long  runners,  rather  than  all- 
over  carpets — in  any  event,  on  the 
score  of  cleanliness.  Especially  if  in 
all  other  details  the  hall  be  neutral, 
there  is  in  the  selection  of  the  rugs 
an  opportunity  to  strike  a  telling 
decorative  note  by  introducing  into 
the  hall  the  colors  that  predominate 
in  the  adjoining  rooms.  Thus,  if 
mulberry  be  the  dominating  hue  in 
the  living-room,  blue  in  the  dining- 
room  and  taupe  in  the  library,  the 
three  colors  may  be  combined  in 
the  hall  rugs  to  effect  a  pleasantly 
harmonious  ensemble. 
*     »     * 

POR  a  hall  that  is  pronouncedly 
-*•  Colonial  in  its  architectural  treat- 
ment, the  rag  rugs,  either  hooked, 
woven  or  braided,  which  now  enjoy 
a  widespread  popularity,  are  ideal: 
particularly  for  summer  use.  They 
are  light  in  weight,  easy  to  clean 
and  of  infinite  variety  in  coloring 
and  combination.  For  richness  of 
effect,  Oriental  rugs,  of  course,  re- 
main supreme:  although  many  of 
our  domestic  rugs,  notably  those  in 
which  motifs  of  the  Far  East  govern 
the  designs,  warrant  commendation,  on 
account  of  their  beauty  of  coloring 
and  excellence  of  weave.  The  at- 
tractive blues  and  yellows  of  the 
Chinese  rugs  are  also  interesting  for 
hall  use,  provided  the  same  colors 
are  to  be  employed  in  any  adjoining 
rooms. 

Restraint  and  welcome!  Our  stage 
is  now  set  for  the  play  of  these 
qualities,  save  for  the  choosing  and 
arranging  of  the  necessary  furniture. 
Just  here  it  is  well  to  stress  that 
word  necessary.  Many  halls  lack 
restraint,  lack  dignity,  even  their 
power  to  welcome,  simply  by  reason 
of  the  unnecessary  furniture  and  fit- 
ments which  they  harbor.  If  home- 
makers  could  but  realize  how  very 
little  furniture  is  actually  required 
(Continued   on   Page 


A    HALL    OF    SIMPLE    OHAKM 

The  blurred  foliage  paper  used  in  this  simple  little  hall  shn\\>  ■ 
pleasant  blending  of  warm-toned  grays  and  taupe,  that  is  thoroughl> 
m  accord  with  the  woodwork  finish  of  French  gray  and  mahogam 
In  the  rugs,  which  are  of  domestic  weave,  the  pattern  is  tovotopetf 
in  taupe,  gray  and  terra  cotta  on  a  dark  blue  background:  and  the 
mahogany  furniture  Is  upholstered  in  a  fabric  that  carries  the  same 
distinctive    combination. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


27 


J+rpU 


I.    II 


**°' 


.  ■'•■■;»   ' 


•..I. 


*««%%% 


**1V 


#jC* 


> 


9cS» 


** 


«Uft 


;is  ■ 


tt& 


PRICE  $890 

F.  O.B.   FORD,  ONTARIO 

EQUIPPED  WITH  STARTER 
AND  ELECTRIC  LIGHTING 


•3BE 


28 


Lir  i^.of:i;iI  G 


or 


™< 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


!)787 — Ladies'  One-piece  Dress  De- 
signed for  3  4  to  4  6  bust.  Width  at 
lower  edge  about  1%  yard.  Size  36 
requires  3%  yards  40-inch  printed 
Georgette  crepe — %  yard  40-inch 
plain  Georgette — %  yard  36-inch  satin 
for  binding  and  girdle — 1  yard  picot 
trimming.  "    Flowing    sleeves    and    the 


Florentine  neck-line  are  smart  new 
features  of  this  good-looking  after- 
noon frock,  the  blouse  of  which  is 
slashed  at  left  side-front  and  is  held 
together  at  the  neck-line  with  link 
buttons.  The  skirt,  too,  may  be  slash- 
ed at  the  left  side-front  in  which  case 
a  separate  underskirt  should  be  worn. 


9808 — Ladies'  and  Misses'  One- 
piece  Dress.  Designed  for  34  to  46 
bust,  and  16  to  20  years.  Width  at 
lower  edge  about  1%  yard.  Size  36 
requires  2%  yards  54-inch  Poiret 
twill — Vi  yard  18-inch  vesting — 1% 
yard  pendent  trimming.  The  uneven 
hemline  so  much  in  vogue  is  achiev- 
ed in  this  frock  by  panels  that  drop 
below  the  skirt  and  are  trimmed  with 
ball  fringe.  , 

Dress  9787,  35c. 

Dress  9808,  35c. 

Blouse  9784,   3  5c. 
-  Skirt  9793.  35c. 

Beading  12574,  blue  or  yellow,   75c. 

Dress  9792,   35c. 


Blouse  9719 
Skirt  9788 

Embroidery  12607 


Dress  9787 


9784 — Ladies'  Blouse.  Designed  for  34  to  46  bust.  No. 
9793 — Ladies'  One-piece  Gathered  Skirt.  Designed  for  24  to 
36  waist.  Width  at  lower  edge  about  \b/%  yard.  The  costume 
in  medium  size  requires  5  yards  40-inch  Canton  cfSpe 
yard  40-inch  Georgette  crepe  for  sleeves.  Embroidery  in 
design  12574  is  applied  to  the  wide  bracelet  sleeves.  It  takes 
the  form  of  floral  motifs  and  straight  lines,  to  be  worked  out 
in  running  stitch  and  French  knots  or  in  small  beads  and 
bugles.  The  blouse  itself  closes  at  center-front  and  the  over- 
blouse  closes  on  the  left  shoulder.  In  this  attractive  gown 
a  wide  panel  is  applied  across  the  back  of  the  one-piece 
gathered  skirt  and  the  side  edges  of  the  panel  fall  in  jabot- 
like  drapery  descending  in  points  below  the  skirt  to  give  the 
fashionable  uneven  hem-line.  The  drapery  may  be  faced  with 
coin  1  ast  ing  material  or  picoted. 

Patterns  may  be  purchased  from  any  Pictorial  Review  Agent  in 
prepaid,  if  you  address  the  Company,  222  West  ,?9th 


^il^i — Ladies'  One-piece  Dress.  Designed  for 
34  to  46  bust.  Width  at  lower  edge  about  iH 
yard.  Size  36  requires  2%  yards  54-inch  pique- 
tine —  '4  yard  36-inch  white  silk  crepe  for  collar 
and  cuffs.  Like  many  of  the  new  street  frocks, 
this  is  simple  and  straight  of  line  and  slips  on  over 
the  head.  It  is  slashed  at  the  center-front  from 
the  neck  to  the  bust-line  and  the  waist -line  is 
held  in  loosely  with  a  tie  belt.  From  the  shoulder 
to  the  slashed  pockets  straight  rows  of  stitching 
may  be  applied  to  the  dress  worked  in  chenille, 
or  heavy  silk  floss.  The  dress  is  gathered  at 
the  neck,  front  and  back,  and  is  finished  with 
one  of  the  new  bateau  collars.  Flastic  may  be  in- 
serted through  a  casing  at  the  waist-line. 

the  United  States  and  Canada  or  by  mail,  postage 
Street,  New  York  City.      Prices  20c  to  35c. 


Dress  9792 


97<»3 


These   are    Pictorial    Review  Patterns.     If  your   dealer  cannot  supply  them,  send  direct  to   Pictorial    Review   Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.   W.,  Toronto. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 

The  Winter  Gkl  Finds  These  Gowais  Delight* 


29 


and  Practical 


9806 — Misses'  Cape  Dress.  Designed 
for  14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower 
edge  about  1  %  yard.  Size  16  requires 
4%  yards  54-inch  wool  Jersey — % 
yard  5 4 -inch  check  cheviot  for  collars 
and  pocket  trimming. 

9808 — Ladies'  and  Misses'  One- 
piece  Slip-on  Dress.  Designed  for.  16 
to  20  years  and  34  to  46  bust.  Width 
at  lower  edge  about  1%  yard.  Size  16 
requires  3%  yards  40-inch  Canton 
crepe — %  yard  40-inch  contrasting 
Canton  crepe  for  vestee  and  cuffs — 1 
yard  pointed  trimming.  Embroidery 
in  design  12509  outlines  the  neck,  the 
slash  on  blouse,  and  pockets.  It  may 
be  worked  out  in  raised  satin  stitch 
in  silk  floss,  or  beads  may  be  substi- 
tuted. 

9771 — Ladies'  and  Misses'  Dress. 
Designed  for  16  to  2  0  years  and  34 
to  4  4  bust.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1%  yard.  Size  16  requires  3% 
yards  40 -inch  Canton  crepe — %  yard 
40-inch  Georgette  crepe  for  sleeve  sec- 
tions. This  dress  like  many  other 
models  of  the  season  slips  on  over 
the  head,  and  it  is  slashed  diagonally 
each  side  in  front.  Side  panels  that 
drop  below  the  skirt  at  the  sides  give 
the  fashionable  uneven  hem-line  and 
these  are  gathered  at  the  top  and  at- 
tached to  the  narrow  string  belt.  This 
may  be  of  the  dress  material  or  it  may 
be  of  the  new  cirfi  ribbon. 


/ 


Dress  9786 

Kiaiding  12319 


8743 — Misses'  One-piece  Dress.  De- 
signed for  14  to  20  years.  Width  at 
lower  edge  about  1%  yard.  Size  16 
requires  2%  yards  54-inch  Poiret  twill 
—  %  yard  36  inch  linen  for  collar  and 
cuffs. 

9791 — Misses'  One-piece  Dress.  De- 
signed for  14  to  2  0  years.  Width  at 
lower  edge  about  IY2  yard.  Size  16 
requires  2%  yards  54-inch  wool  Jer- 
sey— V4  yard  36-inch  linen  for  collar 
and  cuffs.  The  dress  slips  on  over  the 
head,  and  is  slashed  at  the  center- 
front  where  the  closing  is  arranged. 
It  is  gathered  at  the  neck,  front  and 
back,  giving  a  soft  fulness  that  is  very 
becoming  to  girlish  figures.  Elastic 
is  run  through  a  casing  adjusted  on 
the  underside  of  the  dress  at  the 
waist-line,  and  this  draws  the  dress 
into  the  figure  and  permits  of  its 
blousing  over  the  girdle.  The  collar 
is  a  new  variation  of  the  bateau  col- 
lar, and  is  distinctly  smart. 

9783 — Ladies'  and  Misses'  Dress. 
Designed  for  16  to  20  years  and  3  4 
to  46  bust.  Width  at  lower  edge  about 
1%  yard.  Size  16  requires  3  yards 
40-inch  Canton  cr£pe — 114  yard  40- 
inch  jacquard  crepe — 4%  yards  braid. 

9786 — Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1  xh.  yard.  Size  16  requires  3% 
yards  40-inch  satin  crepe — 2%  yards 
satin  ribbon.  Braiding  in  design  12319 
trims  this  dress  effectively.  It  may  be 
worked  out  in  soutache  braid.  The 
dress  is  slashed  at  the  side  showing 
the  contrasting  underskirt. 

Cape   Dress  9806.    35c. 

Dress  9771,   35c. 

Dress  9808.  3  5o. 

Embroidery  12509,  blue  or  yellow, 
20c. 

Dress    9713.    35c. 

Dress  9791.   35c. 

Dress  9783.  3  5c. 

Dress   9786.    35c. 

Braiding  12319.  blue  or  yellow,   25c. 


Dress  97X3       *'V"\ 
These  are  Pictorial   Review   Patterns.       If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.y  Toronto. 


30 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Frocks  tor  ike  Y 


ger  Dei  ror 


9781 — Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  iy2  yard.  Size  16  requires  3 
yards  40-inch  Moroccan  crepe  —  5 
yards  ribbon.  The  dress  is  beaded  in 
design  12599  to  be  carried  out  in 
opalescent,  steel,  or  jet  beads.  This 
design  would  also  be  effective  em- 
broidered in  French  knots,  darning, 
outline,  or  chain  stitch  in  silk  floss. 
Or  braiding  may  be  used. 

9778 — Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1%  yard.  Size  16  requires  4% 
yards  40-inch  crepe  de  Chine  —  % 
yard  36-inch  lining  for  underbody. 

9775 — Misses'  Evening  Dress.  De- 
signed for  16  to  20  years.  Width  at 
lower  edge  about  1  %  yard.  Size  16 
requires  3Va  yards  3 6 -inch  velvet — % 
yard  36-inch  lining  for  underbody. 
An  allover  beading  design,  12612,  is 
applied  to  blouse  and  also  to  the 
points  on  the  skirt.  The  beading  may 
be  in  jet,  steel,  or  iridescent  beads 
or  if  preferred  braiding  may  be  used 
carried  out  in  soutache  braid  in  self- 
color  or  silver. 

9802 — Ladies'     and     Misses'    Dress. 
Designed   for   16   to   20   years,   and    34 
to    42     bust.       Width    at    lower    edge 
about  1%   yard.     Size   16  requires  3% 
yards  40-inch  satin  crepe.     The  dress 
is    a    one-piece    slip-on    model    in    the 
modish  drop-shoulder  style,  and  with 
the      fastenings      arranged      on      the 
shoulders.      The    uneven    hem-line    so 
much   in   vogue   is   gained   by   narrow 
panels     at     the    sides    which     fall    in 
graceful  jabot-like  drapery  ending  in 
points    below    the    hem    of    the    skirt. 
The   model   is   adapted   to  any   of  the 
soft  silks  and  crepes  of  the  season. 
Dress  9809,  35c. 
Dress   9814,    3  5c. 
Dress   9816,    35c. 
Dress   9781,    35c. 

Beading  12599,  blue  or  yellow,   40c. 
Dress    9778,    35c. 
Dress    9775,    35c. 

Beading  12612,  blue  or  vellow,   75c 
Dress  9802,   35c. 


9809 — Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1%  yard.  Size  16  requires  3% 
yards  36-inch  taffeta — 6  yards  10-inch 
lace  flouncing — 4%  yards  lace  band- 
ing for  trimming-bands — %  yard  36- 
inch   lining  for  underbody. 

9814-^Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1%  yard.  Size  16  requires 
3%  yards  40-inch  crepe  satin  —  % 
yard  40-inch  figured  Georgette  crepe 
—  %  yard  36-inch  lining  for  under- 
body. 

9816 — 'Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1%  yard.  Size  16  requires  3V2 
yards  40 -inch  Canton  crepe — %  yard 
40-inch  contrasting  Canton  crepe  for 
collar,  cuffs,  vestee,  and  inserts  in 
sleeves — %  yard  36-inch  lining  for 
underbody. 


12599 


Dress  9775 

Beading  12012 

Dress  9802 
These  are  Pictorial   Review   Patterns.       If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.,  Toronto. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


31 


Kratiod  aimd  Crocheted  Garm-eivls  Alw< 


The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Knitting  Directions  No.  584,  15  cents  (9d).  The 
sweater  illustrated  below  is  a  slip-over  model  in  plain  knitting  and  purl  stitch. 
Three-fold  Saxony  yarn  is  required  for  this  and  white  or  any  delicate  color  may  be  used. 


Nos.  576  and  578 — A  Knitted  Sweater 
and  Cap  for  the  Little  Boy 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's 
Knitting  Directions  Nos.  576  and  578, 
15  cents  (od).  The  first  number,  576, 
is  a  knitted  sweater,  just  the  thing  for 
the  small  boy  for  skating.  No.  578  is  a 
knitted  cap  which  may  be  pulled  down 
over  the  ears.  Any  boy  would  appre- 
ciate such  a  gift. 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's 
Knitting  Directions  No.  564,  15  cents 
(od).  Below  is  shown  a  knitted  coat- 
Bweater  for  the  ten-year-old  girl.  The 
Pictorial  Review  Company's  Crochet 
Directions  No.  154,  20  cents  (1  -). 


The  Pictorial  Review  Com- 
pany's Transfer  Design  No.  12643, 
blue,  20  cents  (1/-).  Illustrated 
at  the  left  is  an  adorable  cap  of 
handkerchief  linen.  The  shape  as 
well  as  the  design  is  furnished. 

The  Pictorial  Review  Crochet 
Directions  Nos.  158  and  162,  15 
cents  (od).  At  the  right  is  a 
dainty  crochet  bonnet  of  white 
Saxony  wool,  matching  the  crochet 
sack  that  is  illustrated  at  the  top 
of  the  page,  center.  Directions  for 
the  cap  and  sack  are  included  in 
the  one  price,  15  cents  (od). 


No.  608— An  Ideal  Gift  for  the  School  Boy 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Knit- 
ting  Directions    No.    608,    15    cents    (9d). 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Mono- 
gram No.  536,  3  inches  high,  40  cents  (2  ) . 
This  monogram  BSM  gives  a  charming  dec- 
orative touch  to  the  tray-cloth  of  white 
linen  shown  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  center. 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Knit- 
ting Directions  Nos.  575  and  577,  15  cents 
(od).  A  good-looking  sweater  and  toque 
are  shown  below,  made  in  any  preferred 
color  with  contrasting  color  worked  in  the 
brim  of  the  toque.  The  sweater  is  belted  at 
the  waist-line  which   makes  it  set   better. 


No.  162 — A  Crochet  Bonnet 
Matching  Sack  No.  158 


163,  20  cents 
trated  above. 


Nos.  564  and  154 — Girl's  Knitted  Coat  Swe 


Housekeeper  Would  Appreciate  This  M( 


Nos.  575  and  577— Knitted  Ti 


md  Sweater  for  the  Young  Girl 


These  are   Pictorial   Review  Patterns.     If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  them,    send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.,  Toronto. 


32 


New  Frocks  an\4  Smart  LI 


Canadian    Home    Journal 

Coats 


Coat  9608 


Sleeveless 
Overblouse  9659 

Skirt  7244 
Blouse  8929 

Embroidery  11339 


8677 


Suit  9611 

9484  9519 


Dress  9635  Coat  9647 


Dress  9629 


8935 


9608 


'8929 
7244  9611 


9647 — Girls'  Coat.  Designed  for  6  to  14  years.  Size  8  requires 
iJ4  yard  54-inch  velours — %  yard  54-inch  fur  cloth  for  collar — 2"8 
yards  36-inch  foulard  for  lining.  The  coat  closes  to  the  neck  and  has 
a  collar  of  opossum.    The  raglan  sleeves  have  turn-back  cuffs. 

9629 — Girls'  Dress.  Designed  for  6  to  14  years.  Size  14  re- 
quires 2>YA  yards  36-inch  linen — 6}^  yards  trimming.  The  dress  is 
slashed  at  the  center-front  and  the  edges  are  bound.  The  trimming 
may  be  of  washable  braid  or  uncut  cotton  fringe  forming  insertion 
effect. 


9635 


9647 


9629 


9608— Boy's  Coat.  Designed  for  6  to 
14  years.  Size  10  requires  2%  yards 
54-inch  tweed — 2%  yards  36-inch 
sateen    to    line. 

8935 — Child's  Pantalet  Dress.  De- 
signed for  1  to  4  years.  Size  4  re- 
quires 4  yards  27-inch  chambray — V*. 
36-inch  linen  for  collar  and  pockets — 
3%    yards   braid    to   trim. 

9659 — Girls'    and      Juniors'      Jumper 


Blouse.  Designed  for  8  to  17  years. 
No.  7244 — Girls'  and  Juniors'  Skirt 
Designed  for  6  to  14  years.  The 
jumper  and  skirt  in  size  10  require 
2  yards  54-inch  serge — 6%  yards 
braid  to  trim.  No.  8929 — Girls'  and 
Juniors'  Blouse.  Designed  for  6  to  14 
years.  Size  10  requires  1  %  yard  36- 
inch  dimity — 2  yards  plaiting.  The 
collar    and    cuffs    are    embroidered    in 


white    cotton    floss    in    design    11339. 

9611 — Boys'  Suit.  Designed  for  6 
to  14  years.  Size  8  requires  1%  yard 
54-inch   tweed — %    yard  36-inch  lining. 

9635 — Girls'  Dress.  Designed  for  6 
to  14  years.  Size  8  requires  1%  yard 
54-inch  serge — 1  yard  36-inch  satin 
for   collar   and   sash — 7   yards   braid. 

Coat,    9608,   price   35   cents. 
Pantalet    Dress,    8935,    price    25    cents. 


Sleevehss   Overblouse,    9659.,    price    35 

cents. 

Skirt,    7244,    price    2f>    cents. 

Blouse,    8929,   price   35   cents. 

Embroidery,    11339.    price    20   cents. 

blue   or   yellow. 

Suit,    9611,    price    35    cents. 

Dress,    9635,    price    30    cents. 

Coat,    9647,    price    35    cents. 

Dress,    9629,    price    30    cents. 


These  are  Pictorial  Review  Patterns.     If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  them,     send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.,  Toronto 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


33 


Glisieeieg  Gowns  mid    i       oly  Fal-clo=Ra!s 


By  Ch 


GAY  colors  will  illuminate  many 
a  gladsome  occasion  between  now 
and  the  beginning  of  Lent,  for  bright 
colors  and  light  tints  predominate  in 
evening  dresses  and  dance  frocks. 
Black  gowns  there  will  be,  but  as  the 
sombre  cluster  of  spruce,  that  in  the 
autumn,  makes  a  foil  for  the  flaming 
maple  in  the  foreground.  And,  as  if 
all  this  brilliancy  were  not  sufficient, 
our  friend  Dame  Fashion  has  had  her 
handmaidens  embroidering  net  Bounc- 
ings and  tunics  with  rhinestones  and 
sequins,  till  they  almost  dazzle  our 
beholding  eyes. 

Even  the  fabrics  glisten.  Chiffon 
velvets  have  a  sheen  like  polished 
steel;  shot  taffetas  toss  back  their 
glints  of  light  and  satins  glow  like 
moonlight. 


who  took  dove  grey  Georgette  crepe 
and  almost  covered  it  with  porcelain 
bead  embroidery  in  wisteria  shades 
and  then  girdled  it  with  jade  moire 
ribbon. 

Young  and  old  are  wearing  velvet 
and  also  lace.  There  are  some  very 
pretty  dancy  frocks  made  of  cherry- 
colored  velvet,  sapphire,  jade,  etc., 
with  panel  fronts  hanging  straight 
from  neck  to  hem,  the  top  being  cut 
straight  across,  meeting  the  back 
panel  on  the  shoulders,  thus  form- 
ing what  is  called  the  boat  neck. 
This  is  cut  rather  high,  especially 
across  the  front  and  one  must  con- 
fess that  it  is  not  always  as  becom- 
ing as  some  other  styles  that  one 
finds   in   these  youthful   frocks. 

The     deeolletage     is    not     nearly    so 


A    Charming    Evening    Gown. 


-Photograph   by  Feder. 


Radium  laces  in  large  open  mesh 
have  their  lustre  too,  so  you  see  that 
whatever  you  elect  to  wear  on  fes- 
tive occasions,  you  must  perforce 
scintillate. 

For  the  debutante  there  is  nothing 
much  prettier  than  a  white  net  tunic 
embroidered  with  brilliants  and  made 
up  over  a  foundation  of  silver  cloth. 
The  tunic  really  makes  the  gown  and 
no  other  trimming  is  required.  Na- 
turally, silver  shoes  and  stockings  go 
with  it;  a  string  of  pearls  for  the 
neck  and  pretty  bandeau  of  some 
kind  for  the  hair,  and  lo!  the  de- 
butante  is  ready  for  her  debut. 

But  tunics  are  not  the  exclusive 
property  of  the  young  and  fair. 
There  are  beautiful  black  ones  made 
glorious  with  jet  or  colored  sequins 
which  matrons  and  dowagers  delight 
to  wear,  and  one  does  not  hesitate 
to  recommend  them,  for  the  best 
dressmakers  are  using  them  for  their 
most  fastidious  patrons. 

An  artistic  combination  of  color 
was    achieved    by    a    French    designer 


conspicuously  low  as  it  was  last  year, 
and  in  many  of  the  frocks  for  the 
younger  set,  there  are  short,  quaint 
little  puffs  at  the  shoulders,  which 
in  our  grandmother's  day  were 
thought  quite  worthy  the  name  of  a. 
sleeve,  even  for  street  clothes.  There 
are  still  many  gowns  with  only 
straps  over  the  shoulders  but  they 
are  much  more  reliable-looking  than 
the  average  of  last  year.  We  really 
are  getting  quite  modest,  even  in  our 
most  festive  raiment. 

The  back  and  front  of  the  evening 
dresses  are  quite  plain,  but  unless 
one's  figure  actually  forbids,  there 
are  draperies  on  the  sides  and  this 
is  where  even  with  velvet,  lace  comes 
in  very  handy.  Some  of  the  hand- 
somest models  have  lace  sleeves, 
mere  draperies,  or  in  some  cases, 
long  and  wide,  blending  with  cascad- 
ing down  the  side  of  the  skirt,  all  of 
lace.  Radium  lace  is  dyed  in  bright 
shades  such  as  flame,  jade,  cardinal, 
pink  and  blue,  as  well  as  black  and 
brown. 


One  of  the  big  dress  questions  of 
the  day  concerns  the  length  of  the 
skirt.  You  have  all  heard  that  gay 
Parisians  have  let  their  skirts  down 
to  the  floor,  or  at  least  to  the  ankle — 
we  have  seen  pictures  that  prove  the 
report  to  be  no  idle  rumor,  but  what 
of  us  here  in  Canada — shall  we  do 
likewise? 

Dressmakers  say  "No."  But  one 
rather  thinks  we  shall  see  a  few  con- 
cessions and  a  gradual  letting  down 
of  the  hem  when  spring  comes.  In 
the  meantime,  the  couturier  is  com- 
promising with  a  soft  uneven  line 
around  the  bottom  of  the  skirt,  fre- 
quently referred  to  as  the  "uneven 
hem."  But,  friends,  it  is  not  an  un- 
even hem.  It  is  drapery  and  sash- 
es that  are  allowed  to  drop  down 
below  the  hem  and  now  that  we  are 
accustomed  to  it,  we  think  it  is  quite 
the  prettiest  fashion  that  has  ob- 
tained for  many  a  day.  Can't  you 
recall  the  anguish  of  mind  you  have 
at  times  when  you  felt  that  your  skirt 
did  not  hang  even  and  how  many 
anxious  moments  you  spent  before 
the  glass  trying  to  convince  yourself 
that  it  was  even,  because  you  couldn't 
help  yourself  if  it  wasn't? 

The  vogue  of  wider  skirts  has  ma- 
terialized only  for  young  girls.  Some 
of  their  party  frocks  have  full  skirts 
— indeed  many  of  them  have  hoops 
on  the  sides  extending  down  as  far 
as  the  knees,  and  if  a  pretty  tight 
bodice  tops  the  skirt,  all  the  better 
for  her  who  can  wear  it.  These  are 
in  both  taffeta  and  velvet,  but  par- 
ticularly the   former. 

W71TH  so  many  parties  on  the  tapis, 
*  *  one  sees  a  great  many  new  evening 
cloaks  in  the  city,  and  velvet  is  the 
favored  material — brocaded,  if  pos- 
sible; if  not,  then  the  plain  velvet  may 
be  embroidered  and  it  is  lined  with 
gorgeously-colored  printed  silk.  There 
is  of  course  a  fur  collar — -a  very 
generous  one  of  kolinsky,  sable,  Can- 
adian beaver,  mole,  lynx  or  squirrel. 
Brown,  taupe,  peacock  and  crimson 
are  some  of  the  shades  used  for  these 
sumptuous  evening  cloaks.  Fur  must 
also  be  taken  into  consideration  when 
the  subject  is  an  evening  wrap  for 
a  Canadian  winter.  Exquisite  kolin- 
sky, moleskin,  squirrel,  beaver,  Hud- 
son seal,  to  say  nothing  of  ermine, 
wraps,  are  to  be  found  in  the  ex- 
clusive furrier's.  They  are  wraps  and 
no  mistake  —  full  length  garments 
with  loose  sleeves  and  "rests"  inside 
where  the  hands  may  snuggle  while 
they  hold  the  fronts  together,  keep- 
ing out  the  cold,  and  then  great  deep 
collars  which  are  almost  a  garment, 
every   one   of  them. 

There  is  little  said  about  muffs 
which  we  used  to  carry  with  so  much 
pride  and  satisfaction,  but  a  cable 
from  England  the  other  day  brought 
the  news  that  the  Princess  Mary  had 
been  seen  carrying  one  while  out 
with  her  fiance  a  few  days  before,  so 
they  may  be  coming  back  into  fashion 
once   again. 

T^ASHION  is  very  exacting  about 
*■  footwear  for  frolicking  feet  this 
season.  Light  shoes  and  hosiery  are 
essential  for  gowns  of  palest  tints, 
but  for  the  stronger  shades  black 
patent  strap  pumps  with  hosiery  the 
shade  of  the  frock  are  quite  permis- 
sible. Plain  chiffon  silk  hosiery  or 
with  lace  inserts  are  what  is  being 
worn. 

Scarves  of  every  kind,  but  especial- 
ly lace  are  what  every  woman  needs 
who  goes  out  of  an  evening.  We 
at  once  recognize  the  Spanish  influ- 
ence on  fashion  with  the  introduction 
of  Spanish  lace  scarves,  than  which 
there  is  nothing  more  beautiful  and 
useful.  The  real  Spanish  scarves  are 
to  be  had  in  black  and  white  and 
an  imitation  in  the  pastel  tints — 
blue,  pink  and  gray.  The  cob-webby 
Shetland  wool  shawls  and  scarves 
are  with  us  again  after  an  absence 
of  several  seasons  due  to  the  war. 
(Continued   on  Page   48) 


For  Lovely 
Whttctoear 

Are  you  proud  of  your  lingerie,  or 
do  you  sometimes  wish  it  was 
different  ? 

You  can  have  the  kind  you  most 
admire.  HORROCKSES'  "DIA- 
PHALENE"  was  created  with  just 
one  purpose  in  view — to  make  it 
possible  for  a  girl  to  make  the  kind 
of  "undies"  she  craves,  and  at 
moderate  cost. 

"DIAPHALENE"  is  a  soft,  cling- 
ing cotton  with  a  permanent  silky 
finish,  and  comes  in  white,  pink, 
mauve  and  all  the  soft  art  shades. 

Look  for  the  namr  llorrockses  on  the  selvedge 

For  name  of  nearest  store  procurable, 

write 

JOHN  E.  RITCHIE 

Canadian  Agent 

591   St.   Catherine  St.  W.,  Montreal 

Branches:  Toronto  and  Vancouver 

Made  by 

Horrockses,  Crewdson  &  Co.  Limited 

Cotton  Spinners  and  Manufacturers 
Manchester,  England 


61 


1000  Eggs 

in  Every  Hen 

New    System    of      Poultry      Keeping — Get 

Dollar    A    Dozen    Eggs — Famous 

Poultryman 

TE^LS  HOW 

"The  great  trouble  with  the  poultry 
business  has  always  been  that  the  lay- 
ing life  of  a  hen  was  too  short  says  Henry 
Trafford,  International  Poultry  Expert 
and  Breeder,  for  nearly  eighteen  years 
Editor  of  Poultry  Success. 

The  average  pullet  lays  150  eggs.  If 
kept  the  second  year  she  may  lay  100 
more.  Then  she  goes  to  market.  Yet, 
it  has  been  scientifically  established  that 
every  pullet  is  born  or  hatched  with  over 
one  thousand  minute  egg  germs  in  her 
system — and  will  lay  them  on  a  highly 
profitable  basis  over  a  period  of  four  to 
six  years'   time  if  given  proper  care. 

How  to  work  to  get  1,000  eggs  from 
every  hen;  how  to  get  pullets  laying 
early;  how  tc  make  the  old  hens  lay  like 
pullets;  how  to  keep  up  heavy  laying  pro- 
duction all  through  cold  winter  months 
when  eggs  are  highest;  triple  egg  pro- 
duction; make  slacker  liens  hustle;  $5.00 
profit  from  every  hen  in  six  winter 
months.  These  and  many  other  money 
making  poultrv  secrets  are  contained  in 
Mr.  Trafford's  "1,000  EGG  HEX"  sys- 
tem of  poultry  raising,  one  copy  of  which 
will  be  sent  absolutely  free  to  any  read- 
er of  this  paper  who  keeps  six  hens  or 
more.  Eggs  should  go  to  a  dollar  or 
more  a  dozen  this  winter.  This  means 
big  profit  to  the  poultry  keeper  who  gets 
the  eggs.  Mr.  Trafford  tells  how,  if  you 
keep  chickens  and  want  them  to  make 
money  for  you,  cut  out  this  ad  and  send 
it  with  your  name  and  address  to  Henry 
Trafford.  Suite  342F  Court  Bldg.,  Bing- 
hamton,  N.Y.,  and  a  free  copy  of  "THE 
1.000  EGG  HEN"  will  be  sent  by  return 
mail. 


34 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Canadian  Women's  Institutes 


(Continued  from  Page  19) 


Johnson.  Islington;  Mrs.  Gardiner, 
Owen  Sound:  Mrs.  F.  Wilson,  Mount 
Forest;  Mrs.  McDonnough,  Cope- 
town;  Mrs.  A.  B.  Rose,  Echo  Place; 
Mrs.  A.  A.  Watt,  Bracebridge;  while 
the  remaining  members  are: Mrs.  A. 
H.  Robertson.  Maxville:  Mrs.  Dum- 
mer,  Carleton  Place;  Mrs.  Charles 
Yates,  Athens;  Mrs.  Edwards,  Komo- 
ka;  Mrs.  Bruner.  Olinda;  Mrs.  Ker- 
stine,  Matheson;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Nixon. 
Sault  Ste.  Marie;  and  Mrs.  A.  Mc- 
Taggart,  Fort  Francis.  The  directors 
later   elected   the    officers. 

The  Hon.  Manning  Doherty,  Minis- 
ter of  Agriculture,  gave  an  excellent 
evening  address,  emphasizing  the 
work  being  accomplished  by  the  Wo- 
men's Institutes  in  the  upbuilding  of 
community  and  national  life. 

While  there  was  a  rapid  develop- 
ment of  the  work  in  many  districts, 
there  were  still  thousands  of  centres 
which  might  be  established  for  com- 
munity work,  where  short  courses 
could  be  taken  in  the  winter  months. 
and  where  child  wefare  could  receive 
the  necessary  attention.  It  was  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  save  the 
rising  generation  and  educate  them 
for  complete  citizenship.  Mr.  Doherty 
congratulated  the  institutes  upon  the 
number  of  community  halls  being 
built.  There  was  a  great  work  which 
could  be  done  by  the  women  in  wel- 
coming the  new  settlers  who  had 
emigrated  from  overseas.  They  could 
stretch  out  the  hand  of  friendship 
and  advise  the  newcomers  in  many 
ways,  giving  practica.l  assistance  in 
meeting  the  new  conditions.  A  cam- 
paign was  now  being  carried  on  in 
rural  Britain  to  induce  the  best  type 
of  agricultural  workers  to  come  to 
the  Canadian  farms.  It  would  be  un- 
wise to  allow  all  classes  of  people  to 
flock  in  indiscriminately.  They  should 
possess  a  British  sense  of  justice  and 
British  ideals,  and  must  be  law- 
abiding.  There  must  be  co-operative 
effort  in  production  and  marketing, 
and  the  standard  of  Canadian  pro- 
ducts must  be  such  as  to  inspire  con- 
fidence. Mr.  Doherty  expressed  his 
opinion  that  nil  organizations  should 
retain  their  initiative,  and  not  be 
controlled    by  the   Government. 

Dr.  Annie  Rose  of  Guelph  spoke 
on  "Recreation  in  the  Community". 
The    speaker    dwelt    on    the    fact    that 


play  is  a  character-building  factor, 
children  learning  from  their  earliest 
games  an  idea  of  fair  play  and  an 
ability  to  be  cheerful  losers.  A  de- 
scription was  given  of  the  use  of 
amateur  plays  in  the  community  work, 
and  the  pleasure  afforded  to  the 
young  people  in  the  drama. 

Dr.  A.  E.  Marty,  Public  School  In- 
spector, Toronto,  gave  a  stimulating 
address,  pointing  out  the  need  for 
education  on  broad  and  general  lines, 
not  merely  emphasizing  agriculture  in 
the  case  of  the  farm  boy  or  girl,  or 
the  technical  side,  in  the  case  of  the 
boy  or  girl  from  the  city.  Education 
was  not  only  a  question  of  book 
learning.  It  had  became  vitalized  by 
the  introduction  of  dramatics,  gym- 
nasium work,  handicrafts,  household 
science,  etc.  The  Adolescent  School 
Act,  which  had  now  come  into  force, 
making  education  compulsory  up  to 
a  higher  age,  had  necessarily  abolish- 
ed fees  in  the  case  of  High  Schools, 
and  this  was  also  an  advance.  Dr. 
Marty  emphasized  the  importance  of 
extending  the  Consolidated  Schools. 

Miss  K.  F.  Mcintosh,  Department 
of  Agriculture,  Brampton,  gave  a  fine 
address,  showing  where  the  Institutes 
might  co-operate  in  the  matter  of 
education  and  better  schools. 

Mrs.  Pankhurst  dealt  briefly  and 
effectively  with  several  matters  con- 
cerning public  health,  and  Miss  O. 
Cruickshank  of  the  Ontario  Agricul- 
tural Staff,  Guelph,  explained  that  the 
college  stands  ready  to  help  the  mem- 
bers of  the  institutes  and  to  co-oper- 
ate with  them  in  short  courses  and 
demonstrations. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Middleton,  Department 
of  Health,  Toronto,  gave  an  address 
on  the  work  of  the  Provincial  Board 
of  Health,  showing  how  progressive 
is  the  modern  campaign,  and  Dr. 
Margaret  Patterson  gave  a  practical 
and  graphic  talk  on  "Available  Helps 
on  Health  Lines",  and  illustrated  a 
talk  on  "Foot  Follies",  showing  the 
necessity  of  wearing  sensible  boots. 
She  emphasized  the  need  for  nourish- 
ing foods.  There  must  be  a  strong 
reverence  for  God  taught  to  the  chil- 
dren and  a  respect  for  life  itself. 
Her  book,  "Conserving  Our  Best". 
was  written  with  a  view  to  answer- 
ing  health  questions   for  the  home. 


Miss  W.  I.  Brodie  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  gave  an  instruc- 
tive address  on  "The  Value  of  Busi- 
ness Methods."  The  announcement 
by  the  President  that  the  Women's 
Institutes  of  Ontario  would  remain 
associated  with  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  was  greeted  with  ap- 
plause. 

The  retiring  President,  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Todd,  paid  tribute  to  the  un- 
tiring, unselfish,  whole-hearted  service 
of  the  members  of  the  board  of 
directors  of  the  Federated  Women's 
Institutes  of  Ontario.  The  amount  of 
work  which  she  herself  had  put  into 
the  federation,  declared  the  retiring 
president,  was  a  slight  thing  compared 
with  the  wealth  of  experience  which 
had    come    out   of   it. 

"The  institute  in  its  federation  has 
a  great  future,"  said  Mrs.  Todd, 
quoting  the  prophet  of  old,  who  had 
said,  "Where  there  is  no  vision  the 
people  perish." 

"We  have  in  our  institutes,"  went 
on  the  speaker,  "the  finest  units  in 
the  land  in  our  individual  branch 
members;  but  the  vision  our  federa- 
tion presents  to  you  is  a  mighty 
massing  of  these  units  'for  home  and 
country' — in  better  schools,  in  better 
health  measures,  in  better  agricul- 
ture, in  better  home-making,  in  bet- 
ter laws:  with  all  these  as  our  united 
aims  our  whole  rural  life  will  be  dig- 
nified; it  will  be  known  as  the  way 
of   life,    naost   truly   blessed." 

Mrs.  Todd  was  presented  with  a 
leather  attache  case  and  a  hand  bag, 
Mrs.  Hewson  of  West  Simcoe  and 
Mrs.  A.  A.  Watt  of  South  Muskoka 
making  the  presentation.  There 
were  also  presentations  of  flowers  to 
Mrs.  Sutherland  Ross  and  Mrs. 
Macoun. 

Officers  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year  were:  Honorary  President.  Mr. 
Putnam;  President,  Mrs.  George  Ed- 
wards: Vice-Presidents,  Mrs.  Charles 
Yates,  Athens;  Mrs.  Nixon,  Sault 
Ste.  Marie;  Mrs.  Gardiner,  Owen 
Sound;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  W. 
Brodie;  Corresponding  Secretary  Mrs. 
Macoun,  Campbellford;  Publicity 
Convenor,  Miss  Chapman;  Legislative, 
Dr.  Downing;  Health,  Dr.  Patterson; 
Agriculture,  Mrs.  Leggett;  Home 
Economics,  Miss  Cruickshank;  Educa- 
tion and  Better  Schools,  Mrs.  Mc- 
intosh; Immigration,  Mrs.  Meade. 
Mrs.  J.  O.  Allan,  of  Fort  William, 
was  elected  as  an  additional  director 
and  was  presented  with  a  bouquet  of 
flowers.     A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed 


to  Miss  Coatsworth  and  to  Miss  Beard- 
more  for  the  community  singing 
which  had  proved  such  a  splendid 
feature   of  the   convention. 

Discussion  of  resolutions  took  up 
considerable  time  this  afternoon  at 
the  closing  session  of  the  Women's 
Institute  convention.  The  following 
were  included  in  those  brought  in: 

Whereas  we,  the  women  of  the 
Women's  Institute  of  Ontario,  view 
with  apprehension  the  military  ac- 
tivities of  the  world; 

And  whereas,  our  country,  with 
others,  has  suffered  the  privations 
of    war; 

And  whereas,  we  believe  that  such 
activities  may  precipitate  another 
war ; 

Be  it  resolved,  that  we  ask  our 
Federal  Government  to  use  its  in- 
fluence with  other  nations  to  re- 
strict  or  cease  such  activities. 

Such  was  one  of  the  resolutions 
passed  at  the  annual  convention. 

Another  resolution,  dealing  with 
Indian  affairs,  asked,  first,  that  the 
Government  establish  at  least  one 
camp  in  every  province  to  which 
tuberculous  Indians  may  be  sent; 
and  secondly,  that  training  be  pro- 
vided in  hospitals  for  Indian  girls, 
who  will  be  expected  to  return  as 
nurses.  especially  for  tubercular 
patients  among  their   own   people. 

Other  resolutions  were: 

That  applicants  for  marriage  li- 
censes secure  a  medical  certificate 
of  health,  and  that  medical  examina- 
tion be  made  by  the  medical  health 
officer;  and  that  women  be  given  a 
place  in  the  Senate,  in  order  that 
moral  issues  may  receive  just  con- 
sideration; that  suitable  provision 
for  the  feeble-minded  be  taken  up 
more  aggressively  by  the  Provincial 
Government;  that  the  Women's  In- 
stitutes place  themselves  on  record 
as  being  opposed  to  capital  punish- 
ment; that  the  right  of  married 
women  to  take  out  citizenship  papers 
in  her  own  right  be  provided  for: 
that  the  establishment  of  supervised 
playgrounds,  swimming  pools,  and 
gymnasiums  be  encouraged.  and 
wherever  public  dancing  is  allowed, 
a  qualified  supervisor  lie  in  attend- 
ance. A  resolution  was  also  passed 
approving  of  moving-pictures  that 
are  uplifting  and  amusing,  but  de- 
cidedly opposing  pictures  of  a  crimi- 
nal or  sensational  nature,  and  urging 
that  no  child  under  twelve  years  be 
(Continued  on  Page   49) 


Gowns    made    by    the    girls    in    a    Domestic    Department    of    a    Western    School. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


How  young 
will  you  be 
at  fifty?  m 


35 


TTf-pp    We'll  send   100 
A    A  CC    Luscious  Raisin 
Recipes  in  a  free  book  to  any- 
one who  mails  coupon  below. 


Had  Your 
Iron  Today ? 


A  Vital  Attraction 

that  some  women  overlook 

-the  proper  use  of  foods  frequently  determines  youth  or  age.    Note  what  a 

famous  sanitarium  prescribes 


There's  a  reason  for  stewed  raisins — a  dainty  breakfast  dish  — 
that  transcends  their  unique  attraction  for  the  palate. 

That  reason  is  food-iron.    Raisins  are  rich  in  it. 

Food-iron  is  the  basis  of  a  rare  vitality  and  magnetism  that  are 
woman's  greatest  charms. 

Some  women  overlook  these  real  attractions,  thinking  mainly  of  trim  fea- 
tures and  rosy  lips  and  cheeks.  Yet  iron  promotes  true  beauty,  too,  by  pro- 
ducing natural  color  that  cosmetics  cannot  imitate.  There's  no  beauty  that 
is  so  beautiful  as  the  good  looks  of  good  health. 

Not  youth's  sole  rights 

These  attractions  don't  belong  to  youth  alone.  Women  of  forty-five  and 
fifty  may  preserve  them  and  enhance  them.  And  certain  foods  —  the  "iron- 
foods"  like  raisins— are  prime  aids. 

You  need  but  a  small  bit  of  iron  daily,  yet  that  need  is  vital. 

That  dish  of  luscious  stewed  raisins  enjoyed  regularly  each  morning  is  a 
safeguard  to  proper  iron  supply. 


At  Battle  Creek 

Stewed  raisins  is  a  part  of  "the  treatment "  in  the  famous  sanitarium  at  Battle 
Creek  for  pale-cheeked,  listless  women  who  are  old  before  their  time. 

Physicians  thus  attest  the  power  of  raisins  as  a  regular  breakfast  dish. 

Take  their  advice  and  try  it  for  yourself. 

It's  good  food  if  you're  well,  to  retain  those  vital  powers  and  that  natural 
beauty  if  you  have  them.  Begin  tomorrow  to  make  a  two  weeks'  test.  If  you 
feel  under  par  or  are  a  little  pale,  this  dish  may  "re-make"  you  in  just  the 
way  you  wish. 

SUN-MAID  RAISINS 

We  make  Sun-Maid  Raisins  from  finest  California  table  grapes— kinds  too  delicate 
to  ship  fresh  long  distances.  The  grapes  are  juicy,  tender,  thin-skinned,  and  so  are 
the  raisins.   Try  them  stewed.   There  never  was  a  daintier  breakfast  dish. 

Seeded,  blue  package  (seeds  removed),  best  for  pie  and  bread;  Seedless,  red  pack- 
age (grown  without  seeds),  best  for  stewing;  Clusters  (on  the  stem)  —  a  luscious, 
quick  dessert.    All  dealers  sell  them.    Insist  on  Sun-Maid  brand. 

Raisins  are  cheaper  by  30%  than  formerly  —  see  that  you  get  plenty  In  your  foods. 

CALIFORNIA  ASSOCIATED  RAISIN  CO. 
Membership  13,000  Growers  Dept.  C-501,  Fresno,  California 


MOTHERS— Please  Note! 

We'v^^done  something  new — in  raisins! 

Put  up  little  5c  packages 

i  of  Nature's  own  confec- 

MC  r  tions  for  the  children  and 

for  you.  Wholesome  little 

nibbles  to  satisfy  a  normal 

^2  craving  for  healthful 

pr    sweets. 

Also  rich  in  food  iron 
which  brings  the  nat- 
ural bloom  of  youth. 

At  drug,  grocery,  candy 
stores,  news  stands,  etc. 


5* 


Stewed  Raisins 

Cover  Sun-Maid  Rai- 
sins with  cold  water  and 
add  a  slice  of  lemon  or 
orange.  Place  on  fire, 
bring  to  a  boil  and  allow 
to  simmer  for  one  hour. 
Sugar  may  be  added,  but 
is  not  necessary,  as  Sun- 
Maid  Raisins  contain 
75%  natural  fruit  sugar. 

Red  package,  Seedless 
Raisins, best  for  stewing. 


is 


100    RpfinPS  We've  compiled  100  tested  recipes  in  a  valuable  frtebook 

*>-''-'    IvC^l^CB  which  we'll  send  to  any  woman  on  request.   They  sug- 

Copf    FR  FF  eest  tne  most  attractive  ways  to  serve  these  fine  fruit- 

"clil    A   Av l_/l-/  meats.   Simply  mail  coupon  and  get  them  by  first  mall. 


1    CUT  THIS  OUT  AND  SEND  IT 

I  California  Associated  Raisin  Co. 
Dept  C-501,  Fresno.  Calif. 

Please  send  me  copy  of  your  free  book, 
,  "Sun-Maid  Recipes". 


n 


SUN-MAID  RAISINS 


|  Name 

|  Street  

I  city Province.. 


36 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Your  floor  covering  mer- 
chant will  gladly  show  you 
Dominion  Linoleums  and  Lin- 
oleum Rugs.  They  are  made  in 
Canada,  and  meet  with  favor 
everywhere.  Look  for  the 
strong  canvas  back  when 
buying. 

Colored  samples  show  four 
popular  designs  of  Linoleum, 
which  you  can  purchase  by 
the  yard. 


Attractive  Rooms  at  Small  Cost 

Linoleum  Rugs  may  be  had  in  many  delightful  designs  in  so 
wide  a  variety  of  colors  that  room  treatments  may  be  quickly  and 
economically  developed. 

You  will  be  surprised  at  the  moderate  cost  of  Linoleum  Rugs — 
even  large  sizes  cost  but  a  few  dollars.  Linoleum  Rugs  have  all  the 
advantages  of  Linoleum — they  need  no  tacking — lie  perfectly  flat — 
are  easily  moved  about  from  room  to  room. 

Illustration  above  shows  decorative  possibilities  of  Linoleum  Rugs 
used  with  Appropriate  Rug  Surround. 


Table  Oilcloth 

Makes  a  CLEAN  covering 
for  kitchen  tables,  pantries, 
backs  of  sinks,  etc.  Use  of 
damp  cloth  keeps  it  fresh  and 
sweet.  For  Pantry  or  Cup- 
board shelves  use  our  shelf 
oilcloth  with  scalloped  edges. 
Many  -pretty  patterns.  Your 
dealer  sells  it. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


37 


Home  By  The  Panama 


(Continued   from   page   12) 


between  level  green  banks,  just  like 
any  quite  undistinguished  canal.  Then 
one  comes  to  the  first  of  the  world-re- 
nowned locks,  the  Miraflores.  Attain- 
ment, particularly  when  heralded  by 
those  excellent  press-agents  Rumour 
and  Supposition,  is  apt  to  bring  a  chill 
of  disappointment.  In  this  case,  how- 
ever, even  the  most  hardened  traveller 
can  only  exclaim  with  the  ungrudging 
admiration  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba 
"and,  lo,  the  half  was  not  told  me!"  It 
would  be  useless  for  the  mere  lay  mind 
to  pretend  to  have  grasped  the  work- 
ings of  these  wonderful  locks,  even  af- 
ter having  them  laboriously  explained, 
with  diagrams,  by  one  member  of  the 
ship's  crew  after  another:  still  more 
useless  to  attempt  a  technical  descrip- 
tion. One  need  be  no  technical  expert, 
however,  to  see  In  imagination  some- 
thing of  the  extraordinary  engineering 
difficulties  encountered  in  a  task  of 
such  unparalleled  magnitude  and  to 
appreciate  the  indomitable  persever- 
ance and  high  degree  of  skill  necessary 
to  overcome  them.  Beyond  this,  the 
ordinary  observer  can  only  marvel 
at  the  exceeding  size  and  strength  of 
the  great  steel  gates  swinging  open 
with  exact  precision  at  the  touch  of  a 
lever:  at  the  gentleness  with  which 
this  vast  volume  of  water  lifts  the 
mighty  vessel  as  easily  as  a  cockle- 
shell craft:  at  the  'many  inventions"  of 
man  in  making  terms  with  Nature  and 
harnessing  this  irresistible  force  to 
work  for  him.  Leaving  out  the  strength 
and  solidarity  of  the  locks  the  whole 
scene  looks  as  if  it  had  been  trans- 
planted from  an  Exhibition  City. 
Everything  is  of  dazzling  white  con- 
crete and  there  are  rows  and  rows  of 
arc  lamps  making  the  passage  of  the 
canal  as  easy  and  safe  by  night  as  by 
day.  The  locks  are  built  in  pairs  and  a 
huge  illuminated  arrow  points  to  the 
side  the  incoming  vessel  has  to  take. 
The  lock  chambers  are  one  thousand 
feet  long,  but  supplementary  gates  di- 
vide each  Into  two  compartments  of 
six  hundred  and  four  hundred  feet.  As 
ninety  per  cent  of  the  vessels  at  pres- 
ent using  the  canal  will  fit  into  one  or 
other  of  these  compartments  their  use 
means  a  great  saving  of  time,  labour 
and  water,  but  with  the  snobbery  only 
a  really  big  boat  knows  we  rejoiced  in 
taking  up  the  entire  length  of  the 
locks!  To  ward  against  any  possibility 
of  accident,  vessels  are  not  allowed  to 
enter  or  go  through  the  locks  under 
their  own  steam,  but  are  towed  by 
little  electric  engines  working  from 
tracks  laid  on  top  of  the  lock  walls 
-four  engines  to  a  boat,  two  forward 
and  two  aft 

The  Miraflores  Locks  raised  the  boat 
fifty  feet  by  a  series  of  two  locks  into 
a  small  lake  two  miles  long.  At  the 
end  of  this  lake  the  Pedro  Miguel 
Lock  raised  it  another  thirty-five  feet 
right  into  the  Culebra  Cut.  Perhaps 
this  part  of  the  canal  will  always  be 
the  most  spectacular  and  convincing  to 
the  ordinary  ship's  passenger.  One  can 
see  plainly  what  has  oeen  done.  Nine 
miles  of  mountain  have  been  removed, 
not  by  faith  only  but  by  dynamite  and 
steam  shovels,  by  truck  and  barge 
loads,  and  the  "big  ditch"  flowing  slug- 
gishly between  grim,  perpendicular 
walls  divides  the  rocky  backbone  runn- 
ing through  North  and  South  America. 
This  spine  of  hills  has  been  dissected 
at  its  lowest  point.  Gold  Hill,  the 
highest  peak  in  the  Cut,  is  about  four 
hundred  feet  high.  A  ragged,  sloping 
bank  of  earth  and  rock  on  the  right 
reaching  far  back  into  the  hills  marks 
the  devastating  progress  of  the  great 
Cucuracha  Slide  which  slid  over  the 
Cut  like  a  glacier.  One  could  see  that 
if  the  Cut  had  been  all  through  solid 
rock  they  would  not  have  had  such 
trouble  with  slides  as  it  would  simply 


have  been  a  matter  of  blasting  a  way 
through  and  no  worse  than  a  railway 
tunnel:  being  of  volcanic  origin,  a 
mixture  of  soft  earth  and  rock,  the 
hills  are  continually  giving.  Steam 
dredges  were  at  work  on  both  sides  of 
the  Cut  sucking  up  the  constantly  slip- 
ping mud  into  barges  to  be  towed  away 
and  emptied  well  out  of  the  canal's 
course. 

»      •      • 

THE  Culebra  Cut  leads  straight  into 
-*-  Gatun  Lake,  and  now  what  miracle 
was  this.  A  great  ocean-going  liner 
steaming  at  full  speed  over  a  fresh- 
water lake  twenty  miles  inland  and 
eighty-five  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea!  It  is  difficult  to  realize  that  this 
lake  is  man-made  and  that  the  many 
wooded  islands  dotting  the  twenty-four 
mile  course  were  mountain  tops  only 
a  few  years  ago.  The  lake  fits  so  per- 
fectly into  the  encircling  arms  of  the 
hills  that  even  the  long,  low,  verdure- 
clad  ridge  of  Gatun  Dam  which,  by 
damming  the  torrential  Chagres  river 
flooded  Its  valley  and  created  the  lake, 
seems  to  melt  imperceptibly  into  and 
form  part  of  the  hills  themselves.  The 
discovery  of  the  unwonted  luxury  of 
fresh  water  baths  caused  a  regular 
rush  on  the  bathrooms,  and  apropos 
of  fresh  water,  this  run  through  the 
lake  is  quite  a  financial  consideration 
as  an  off -set  to  canal  dues:  the  ex- 
pense of  drydocking  vessels  to  scrape 
off  the  barnacles  is  saved  as  the  fresh 
water  kills  them  all  off.  There  Is  an 
Immense  hydro-electric  station  at  the 
head  of  the  lake:  water  from  the 
spillway  of  the  dam  supplies  the  power 
for  operating  and  hauling  vessels 
through  the  locks  and  for  lighting  the 
entire  canal. 

The  Gatun  locks  lower  the  vessel  by 
a  series  of  three  locks  the  85  feet  risen 
from  the  Pacific  side.  It  takes  an  hour 
and  a  half  to  drop  to  sea-level  on  the 
Atlantic  and  about  ten  hours  alto- 
gether to  go  through  the  canal.  These 
last  locks  are  the  most  Impressive  of 
all.  their  walls  are  continuations  up- 
wards of  the  rock  on  which  they 
stand,  as  immovable,  as  indestructible. 
In  beauty  of  line  they  might  worthily 
represent  some  Temple  erected  to  the 
Dignity  and  Nobility  of  Labour.  To 
quote  the  reluctant  tribute  of  a  Scotch 
engineer,  "Whoever  may  have  won  the 
war,  the  Tanks  have  done  something 
here  really  worth  bragging  aboot." 
Cracked  stone  and  sand  for  the  con- 
struction of  these  locks  was  brought 
from  Puerto  Bello  where  Sir  Francis 
Drake  sleeps  his  long  sleep  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  bay.  "So  long  as  you  are 
let  lie  undisturbed  in  your  grave"  was 
predicted  to  him  concerning  his  dis- 
covery of  the  passage  around  Cape 
Horn,  "the  road  you  have  opened  from 
East  to  "West  no  man  shall  shut  If 
not,  then  iron  ships  shall  sail  over  dry 
land."  So  strangely  and  literally  to  be 
fulfilled  in  every  detail,  this  prophecy 
seemed  something  more  than  mere 
meaningless  patter  of  a  mediaeval 
soothsayer  even  to  the  most  sceptical 
who  had  that  day  "sailed  over  dry 
land."  With  the  echoes  of  the  modern 
blasting  machinery  set  up  in  Puerto 
Bello  reverberating  to  the  very  depths 
of  the  harbour  has  come  the  gradual 
abandonment  of  the  old  trade  route 
round  the  Horn. 

They  point  out  an  unfinished  chan- 
nel bearing  off  to  the  left  shortly  af- 
ter leaving  Gatun  Locks.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  de  Lesseps'  attempted 
sea-level  canal:  the  rest  of  it,  winding 
through  the  Chagres  valley,  lies  sub- 
merged beneath  Gatun  Lake.  Covered 
with  a  kindly  mantel  of  creeping  vine, 
leaf  and  flower  were  rows  of  aban- 
doned   excavating    machinery.    Effect- 

(Continued   on   page   45) 


_>- 


»- 


*m 


Rose  Tinted 
Cheeks 


v  V    #Pg^ff ■->  ■  «$&.  >Ji     Oh!     How     you 

;  >"  <Wlt'  W'*/  bring  that  Rose- 
kv  *  m?2  ;-n$>  &  tinted  glow  of  healthy 
Beauty  to  your  cheeks. 
How  impossible  and 
inadequate  have  rouges, 
powders  and  paints,  with 
their  only  too  apparent  glamor  proven  to  be.  For  years  our 
laboratory  has  worked  to  make  your  desire  possible  and  now  we 
feel  that  in 

Gouraud's     (Pink) 

Oriental  Cream 

we  have  placed  your    desire    within    your   reach.    It 
renders  to  your  cheeks  a  delicate,  refined    Rose-Tint, 
so  natural  and  subtle  In  effect  that  the  use  of  a  Toilet 
Preparation  cannot  be  detected.    All  of  the  qualities 
of  Gouraud's  Oriental  Cream  have  been  retained 
in  our  new  product.    That  soft,  velvety  skin,  its 
sothing  and  antiseptic  effect  are  but  a  few  of  the 
many    virtues     it    renders  to  your    skin    and 
complexion.    Try   it   to-day    and    see    the  new 
door  to  Beauty  it  opens. 


Try  These  Three 

Gouraud's 
Preparations 


COLU 


COLD, 
sCREAM. 


GOURAUD'S    f,| 

2  COLD    \ 


Just  send  us   25c.  and  your 

dealer's    name    and  we  will 

senJ     you      a      bottle      of 

Gouraud's   Oriental    Cream 

(pink  or  white),  a  large  cake  of  Gouraud's  Medicated 

Soap  and  a  tube  of  Gouraud's  Cold  Cream.  They 

beaut  If  y,  purifv  and  cleansethe  skin  and  comnii>sioii.y 

Ferd.    T.  Hopkins  &  Son,    Montreal 


i  b  jj*3tS&&SrarcBa  rfcH,  V-S*-J..3»c»jin 


!«]  GOURAUD'S 

'      MEDICATED  SOAP 


y  .  '■'•.kljjlj 


Save   Money  on  Furniture 


Send  for  the  1922  Bur- 
roughes  Book  of  Furniture 
— Reduced  Prices. 

You  will  be  surprised  at  the  big 
values  we  can  offer  you  this  year. 
Latest  styles,  too,  In  home  fur- 
nishings of  all  kinds.  This  new 
100-page  Illustrated  handbook  la 
brimful  of  helpful  suggestions.  It 
costs  you  nothing,  and  explains 
our  plan  for  making  purchase  easy. 
Write  for  It  to-day. 


A  small  deposlte  secures  Immediate 
delivery  of  your  purchase.  Bal- 
ance in  easy  payments.  We  pay 
freight  to  any  railroad  station  In 
Ontario. 


Dept.  31,  Queen   St.   W.,  Toronto 


38 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


G 


'REAM  Cheese  is  cheese  in  its  most 
nourishing  form.  It  possesses  from  1/5  to 
twice  the  energy  value  of  other  forms  of 
cheese  and  goes  further. 

^rJgersolK 

^-Creanj  Crjeese-' 

is  so  pure  —  so  rich  and  of  such  a  creamy  corv 
sistency  that  it  "Spreads  like  butter." 


Can  be  used  in  a  hundred  different  ways' 


For  the  sake  of  those, 
who  drink  with  you. 

CHASE  &  SANBORN,   Montreal. 


/PURIT 

niy.iii 

Higher  in 
energy 
value  than 
eggs,  meat, 
potatoes, 
milk  or  fish 


A  fruit  cake  for  festive  occasions 

Cakes  For  The  Holidays 


By  Mary  M.  Neil 


Apple  Shortcake.  For  apple 
shortcake  make  a  dough  with  two 
cupfuls  of  sifted  flour,  two  table- 
spoonfuls  of  baking  powder,  one- 
half  teaspoonful  of  salt,  two  table- 
spoonfuls  of  butter  into  the  flour, 
then  add  baking  powder,  salt  and 
milk.  Divide  into  three  equal  parts 
and  roll,  handling  as  little  as  possi- 
ble. Lay  one  of  the  sheets  on  a 
buttered  round  tin,  lightly  grease  it 
with  melted  butter,  place  on  an- 
other sheet,  grease  it  and  lay  on  the 
third.  Bake  in  a  hot  oven  until 
ready.  Separate  the  sheets,  and 
spread  between  the  warm  apple 
sauce,  seasoned  with  sugar,  butter, 
ginger  and  a  pinch  of  salt.  Serve 
hot. 

Jelly  Roll.  Beat  three  eggs  until 
very  light,  add  three-fourths  cupful 
of  sugar  gradually,  then  beat  well 
together,  then  add  one-half  table- 
spoonful  of  milk,  one  cupful  of  flour 
sifted  with  one  and  one-half  tea- 
spoonfuls  of  baking  powder  and  one- 
saltspoonful  of  salt.  When  well 
blended  add  one-half  teaspoonful 
of  orange  extract  and  one  table- 
spoonful  of  melted  butter.  Line  the 
bottom  of  a  dripping  pan  with 
paper,  then  butter  the  paper  and 
the  sides  of  the  pan  and  pour  the 
mixture  into  it  and  spread  it  out 
evenly.  Bake  for  twenty  minutes 
in  a  moderate  oven  and  turn  out  on 
to  a  paper  which  has  been  sprin- 
kled over  with  powdered  sugar. 
Quickly  remove  the  paper  from  the 
bottom  of  the  cake  and  spread  with 
jam,    jelly   or    marmalade,    or    marsh- 


mallow  filling,  then  roll.  After  the 
cake  has  been  rolled,  roll  it  in  wax- 
ed paper  so  that  it  will  keep  its 
shape.  For  the  marshmallow  filling, 
mix  three-fourths  of  a  cupful  of 
sugar  with  one-fourth  cupful  of 
milk  in  a  saucepan  and  bring  to 
boiling  point  slowly,  without  stir- 
ring and  then  boil  for  six  minutes. 
Break  one-fourth  pound  of  marsh- 
mallows  into  pieces  and  melt  in  top 
of  a  double  boiler,  then  add  twelve 
tablespoonfuls  of  boiling  water  and 
cook  until  the  mixture  is  smooth, 
then  add  the  hot  syrup  stirring  all 
the  time.  Beat  until  cool  enough 
to  spread,  adding  one-half  teaspoon- 
ful   of    orange    extract. 

Old  Fashioned  Gingerbread.  Put 
one  cupful  of  mollasses  into  a  bowl, 
add  one-half  cupful  of  butter,  one- 
half  cupful  of  brown  sugar  and  one 
cupful  of  boiling  water,  stir  well  and 
then  allow  to  cool.  Then  add  one- 
half  cupful  eaoh  of  chopped  nut 
meats  and  cocoanut,  one-half  cup- 
ful each  of  seeded  and  seedless 
raisins,  one-fourth  of  shredded  can- 
died citron  peel,  three  cupfuls  of 
flour  sifted  with  three  teaspoonfuls 
of  baking  powder,  one-fourth  tea- 
spoonful salt,  one  teaspoonful  each 
of  powdered  ginger,  nutmeg,  all- 
spice, mace  and  cinnamon,  then  add 
three  beaten  eggs.  Pour  into  a  but- 
tered and  floured  cake  tin  and  bake 
in  a  moderate  oven  for  one  hour. 
Turn  out  and  when  cold  cut  into 
neat    squares. 

(Continued   on   page   43) 


Cup  Cakes  for  the  Holidays. 


39 


Journal  Juniors'  Page 

Conducted  by  Bertha  E.  Green 


To  my  Journal  Junior  Friends. 

I've    taken    all    good    wishes    that    the 
Old   Year   brought   to  me, 

And    placed    them    'round    about    us, 
like   a   summer    primrose-ring. 

And    with    them    woven    my    wish    for 
the    New    Year    that's   to    be — 

A   wish    for    all    the    happiness    twelve 
months   could    ever    bring. 


The  Wish-Garden  of  Father  Time 

"ly/TOST  people  think  Old  Father  Time 
-'■'-'■  is  just  a  thin,  tall,  old,  long- 
bearded  man,  with  a  scythe  on  his 
shoulder,  and  an  hour-glass  in  his 
hand.      They   think   of   him   as  a   very 


to  be  seen.  This  was  the  reason  that 
the  old  man  was  not  nearly  so 
cheery  as  usual,  anu  he  shook  his 
head  slowly  and  said  aloud  to  him- 
self: 

"Not  a  blossom,  not  even  a  plant — 
just  flower-pots.  Why,  it's  not  a 
week  since  Christmas,  and  all  the 
good  wishes  of  that  merry  time  that 
blossomed  in  my  garden  have  gone. 
Of  course  they  were  gtven  away,  but 
it  leaves  me  with  all  my  pots  with- 
out even  one  wish-plant  to  tend." 

A  door  opened,  and  through  it 
came  another  old  man,  not  so  old  as 
Father  Time  but  gray-bearded  and 
stooped.  This  new-comer's  eyes  had 
a  merry  twinkle  in  them,  and  when  he 
saw    the    glum,    discouraged    look    on 


In   The  Good  Old   Winter  Time 


solemn  fellow  who  journeys  through 
the  world,  always  in  a  bit  of  a  hurry, 
and  they  think,  too,  he  has  no  home 
and    never   rests  at  all. 

Most  people  think  this  because 
they  have  never  seen  Old  Father 
Time,  and  have  never  been  told  of 
his  snug  house  in  the  land  of  "Just- 
Around  -The-Corner." 

It  was  just  six  days  after  Christ- 
mas, and  an  old  man  was  sitting  on  a 
stool  in  his  green-house,  looking  at 
his  flower-pots.  His  eyes  were 
kindly,  and  the  wrinkles  at  their  out- 
er corners  told  that  he  smiled  a 
great  deal.  Just  now,  however,  the 
old  man's  face  bore  a  serious,  almost 
worried  look  as  he  sat  there  in  his 
long,  gray  robe,  with  a  hand  on 
either  knee. 

It  was  Old  Father  Time  in  his 
Wish-Garden.  Lighted  lamps  hung 
from  the  glass  roof,  showing  in  their 
mellow  light  long-tabled  rows  of 
little,  round,  brick-red  pots.  It  was 
a  splendid  indoor  garden,  excepting 
that    there    was    not    a    single    flower 


Father  Time's  face,  he  laughed,  and 
said    cheerily: 

"I  can  see  what  the  matter  is — 
your  garden  has  no  plants  in   it." 

"Yes,"  said  Old  Father  Time  a  bit 
grumpily  "it's  partly  your  fault,  too. 
For  just  twelve  months  you  have  help- 
ed me  tend  my  wish-piants,  and  now 
you  are  leaving  me  on  the  last  day, 
with   no  flower  to  tend  myself." 

The       newcomer      laughed      again: 

"I've  been  your  helper  for  twelve 
months,"  said  he,  "and  you  would 
have  had  a  hard  time  to  find  a  better 
one  than  Old  Nineteen  Twenty  One. 
If  it's  wishes  you  want,  Father  Time, 
why  don't  you  make  one  yourself?" 

"I  never  thought  of  doing  that," 
said  Old  Father  Time,  stroking  his 
long   beard   thoughtfully. 

"This  is  the  very  pot  for  it  to  grow 
in,"  said  Old  Nineteen  Twenty  One, 
picking  up  a  pot,  and  with  a  piece 
of  chalk  he  printed  some  letters 
around   the   outside. 


"The  wish  of  Father  Time,"  read 
Nineteen  Twenty  One  when  he  had 
finished. 

Then    Father   Time    began: 

"A    last    wish   for   the    old   year, 
A  first  wish  for  the  new, 
May    fairer    bloom    unfold    here, 
Than  e'er  Time's  garden  grew. 
To  wishers  of  the   old  yfar, 
To  wishers  of  the  new, 
Who  wish  for  those  they  hold  dear, 
I  wish  your  wish   comes  true." 
"That's    the    idea,"    said    Old    Nine- 
teen  Twenty   One,    "Look!    Your   wish 
is   growing  already." 

Sure  enough,  above  the  rim  of  the 
pot  marked  "the  wish  of  Father 
Time,"  appeared  a  sprout  of  green.  It 
rose  slowly  until  the  slender  shoot 
branched  in  long,  narrow  leaves. 

Old  Father  Time  watched  his  wish- 
plant  growing  so  fast,  and  he  said  to 
himself: 

"I  wonder  if  it  will  blossom.  I'm 
sure  it  will.  Oh,  there  is  nothing 
like  watching  a  wish-plant  grow,  for 
one  never  knows  what  kind  of  flow- 
er it  will  bear." 

"This  one  will  surprise  you," 
chuckled   Old   Nineteen   Twenty  One. 

"Why,  do  you  know  what  kind  of 
a  flower  it  is  going  to  be?"  asked 
Father  Time. 

"Wait  and  see,"  was  the  reply.  "A 
wish-plant  won't  flower  at  all  unless 
you  watch  it,  you  know." 

The  wish-plant  grew,  its  narrow 
leaves  lengthened  their  bending  tips, 
and,  as  the  plant  grew,  the  pot  that 
held  it  grew,  too,  and  all  the  smaller 
pots  made  way  for  it. 

A  sturdy  flower-stem  appeared, 
growing  and  growing  until  its  tip 
showed  the  first  traces  of  a  folded 
flower. 

"It's  the  biggest  one  I  ever  had  in 
my  wish-garden,"  said  Old  Father 
Time. 

"Keep  watching,"  reminded  Old 
Nineteen   Twenty-One. 

The  flower  grew  its  green  paling 
as  it  budded.  Old  Father  Time  had 
never  seen  its  like  before,  as  it  un- 
folded petal  after  petal  of  snowy 
white. 

Then  as  the  wish-flower  opened  to 
a  full,  shallow  bell,  with  mouth  up- 
turned above  its  petaled  rim  appear- 
ed a  golden,  curly  head,  a  smiling, 
boyish  face,  and  a  bare-armed,  bare- 
legged,  little  figure. 

"Did  you  ever  see  the  like!"  ex- 
claimed Old  Father  Time,  turning, 
as  he  spoke,  to  where  Old  Nineteen 
Twenty  One  had  been  standing.  But 
Old  Nineteen  Twenty  One  had  van- 
ished, and,  as  Father  Time  looked 
toward  the  wish-plant  again,  the  little 
stranger  in  the  flower-bell  sang  joy- 
ously: 

"Come  to  the  New  Year,  bringing 
Your  wishes  great  and  small; 
'Tis   Time's   new   gardener   singing 

of  promised  joy  to  all: 
Of  love  and  goodness  taking. 

Of  longing,   too.  a  part. 
With  tender  wishes  making 

A   garden    of   your   heart." 

While  he  had  been  singing,  the 
flower-stem  curved  downward,  and 
the  New  Year  stepped  down  among 
the  tabled  row  of  flowerless  pots,  and 
said : 

"I  am  your  new  helper,  Father 
Time,  now  that  Old  Nineteen  Twenty 
One  has  left  you." 

Then  Father  Time  noticed  that 
each  of  the  pots  had  a  growing  wish- 
plant  in  it.  "The  New  Year  must  have 
brought  those  Wishes  here  himself," 
thought  Father  Time. 

Some  of  the  wishes  blossomed  al- 
most   at    once,    while*    others    grew    so 

(Continued    on   page   46) 


"HELENA"   Garments 

Breathe  Style  and  Quality 

Any  dress,  skirt  or  blouse  bearing 
this  label  can  be  worn  anywhere 
with  grace. 

It  is  the  wearer's  guarantee  of  good 
taste  in  dressing. 


ELENA 

LONDON.  CAN. 


This    trade-mark    in    black    and    gold    on 
erery     genuine    Helena     Garment 

<<  A  J  — ljn  — "     a    most    fetchingly    styled 
*»vJClIIiC         dress  in  very  fine  quality, 
good   weight.   Botany  serge;   adorned  strikingly 
with    a    new    allover    design    of  silk   braiding; 
narrow     band    girdle     of    self    material     with 
streamer  ends;  new  flare  sleeve;  dress  don«  up 
in  the  back,  splendidly  tailored. 
A    straight    line    comfortable    model.       Mad* 
in    navy    and    black,    braided   In  henna,    sand, 
gray,  navy  and  black.     Navy  or  black  braided 
in    blark     is    particularly    attractive. 
Sizes,   14.   16,   18.   20.  36.  38.  40.   42  at  $14.50 
In    best    stores    in 
every   town    or   city. 
If  your  dealer   cannot  supply  you,    order  from 
us.     Enclose  the  amount.     Give  your  dealer's 

name  and   address 

Money    always    refunded    if    dress    is    not 

satisfactory 

HELENA     COSTUME     COMPANY, 

LIMITED 
London,  -  -  Canada. 


Beauty   Hints 

MARTHA — Housework  and  washing  ia 
only  an  excuse  for  red  and  ugly  hands. 
I  know  a  great  many  women  who  do  all 
their  own  housework  and  yet  have 
beautiful  white  hands.  They  use,  what 
I  use,  CAMPANA'S  .  ITALIAN  BALM. 
It  Is  the  most  wonderful  thing  in  the 
world  for  preventing  chapping  and  red- 
ness of  the  hands.  I  wouldn't  be  with- 
out it,  Keep  a  bottle  of  CAMPANA'S 
ITALIAN  BALM  on  your  bathroom  shelf 
and  rub  a  little  on  your  hands  every 
time  you  have  had  them  in  water  to  do 
cleaning.  It  will  soften  and  whiten  them 
and  will  protect  them  from  the  wear  and 
tear  of  housework.  You  can  buy  CAM- 
PANA'S ITALIAN  BALM  at  any  Drug- 
gist.    40c  a  large  bottle. 

MARGARET. 


Moore  Push- Pins 


Glass     Heads- Steel     Points 
MoorePush-less  Hangers 
To     hang     up     things. 
Ask  your  dealer  to  show  them 

Sold     1  «*r      per 

Everywhere    *  ***»    packet 

Moore  Push-Pin  Co. 

Wayne    Junction 

Philadelphia.    Pi. 


for  a  Complete  Catalogue  of 

MASONIC  BOOKS 

Jewelry  and  Goods 

REDDING    &    Co. 

Publishers     and     manufacturer! 

Dept.     II,     200    Fifth    Avenue, 

New   York. 


40 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


OTHER  MANTLE  LAMPS  ARE  LAID  ASIDE  AND  REPLACED  BY  THE 

"NULITE" 
LAMP 

THE  "NULITE"  LAMP  makes  and 
burns  its  own  gas. 

It  is  so  inexpensive  to  operate  that  the 
most  humble  home  can  be  lighted  as  bril-  . 
liantly  as  a  palace. 

It  will  give  you  a  bright  light,  stronger 
than   twenty  coal  oil  lamps. 

Every  lamp  is  guaranteed,  and  If  not 
as  represented,  you  may  return  it  at  our 
cost. 

Why    Experienced    Users   of 

Mantle     Lamps     Prefer    the 

"Nulite"  Lamp — because 

It  gives  a  light  of  400  candle  power  at 
the  small  cost  of  a  Third-of-a-cent  an 
hour. 

It  has  no  globe,  and  therefore,  saves 
a  bill  of  expense  which  is  attached  to 
most  all   other  lamps. 

It  has  no  wick  to  trim  or  fuss  with,  and, 
above  all,  there  is  a  big  saving  in  mantles. 

It  is  equipped  with  a  needle  which 
cleans    the    generator    automatically. 

No  chimney  to  clean,  no  wick  to  trim 
or  fuss  with,  ten  times  safer  than  the 
ordinary   kerosene    (coal   oil)    lamp. 

Unlike  every  other  lamp,  in  common 
use,  it  will  burn  in  any  position — side- 
ways, upside  down,  or  it  can  even  be 
rolled  on  the  floor  with  perfect  safety. 

NULITE   $22.00  Lamps  Will 
be  sold  for  $9.90 


Price    of    Lantern    $8.90 


The    "Nutlte"    Lamp 

As  we  have  found  by  experience  that  the  best  advestisement  is  to  have  lamps  in  use  at  different  places,  we  have 
decided  to  open  the  season  by  shipping  to  any  destination  one  of  our  "Nulite"  Lamps,  equipped  with  fancy  shade,  and 
which  we  always  sell  for  $22.00,  on  receipt  of  $9.90.     This  offer  is  good  only  until  Jan.  15. 

THE  CAPITAL  GASOLINE  LIGHT    CO. 


15  ELGIN  STREET,  formerly  Sparks  St. 


OTTAWA,  ONT. 


Gasoline  Lanterns,   Stoves,  Irons,  Portable  Lamps,   Gasoline  Wire  Tube  Systems  of  all  kinds. 

We  do  all   kinds   of  Repairing  in  Gasoline   Lighting  Systems  and  Lamps,  and  have  in  stock  accessories  for  all  makes. 


7  DAYS'  TRIAL— ORDER  BLANK 


This  form  secures  for  you  7  Days'   Trial  of  Sample  Lamp   or  Lantern.     You  may   return  same  within  7  days  if  it 
does  not  meet  our  claims  and  we  will  refund  your  money.  I 

THE  CAPITAL  GASOLINE  LIGHT  CO.,  15  Elgin  St.,  Ottawa.  Date 192. . . . 

Gentlemen: — With    the   distinct   understanding   that  this  is  a  7  days'  Free  Trial,  I  wish  you   to  ship  at  once  to  my 
railroad  station   Lamp  No.  210-B  or  Lantern. 

I  enclose  $ to  cover  cost  of  Lamp  or  Lantern,   special  price  quoted  in  Canadian  Home  Journal. 

If  I  do  not  find  that  the  Lamp  or  Lantern  is  all  that  you  represented  it  to  be.  I  will  return  same.       It  is  express- 
ly understood  that  you  are  then  to  return  my  money. 
If,  however,  I  do  not  return  the  Lamp  or  lantern  within  7  days,  you  are  to  keep  the  money. 

My  name  Port  Office  address:      City. .. . ; 

Street County    Province 


$35.00 

for  a  few  hours 

Are  there  hours  in  your  day  — 
afternoon  or  evening  hours — that 
bring  you  no  cash  return? 

Many  part-time  representatives 
of  The  Canadian  Home  Journal, 
and  the  Canadian  Farmer  easily 
earn  a  dollar  an  hour;  to  full-time 
workers  as  much  as  a  hundred  dol- 
lars a  week   is  paid. 

You  need  no  experience.  If  you 
have  only  spare-time  and  determi- 
nation to  make  money,  we  will 
supply  all  necessary  equipment. 
To  get  It,  without  obligation,  clip 
the  coupon  now — delay  will  waste 
opportunities. 


Canadian  Home  Journal 
Toronto,  Canada. 

Gentlemen: 

Please    tell    me    how    to    cash    my 

spare  hours! 

Name 


Address 

Town 

State 


- 

Trie  Secret  of  the 

Stradivarius 

is  revealed  in  this 

Piano 


7_: 


'ReaUTIFUL  tone  that  lmprorea 
T  «ui>  «Ke — that  ta  the  aecrei  wnico 
Owaln  Martin  wrested  from  the  ancient 
Tiollna  of  Antonio  Stradivari  and  em- 
bodied In  the  Martln-Orme  Plana. 
In  the  "Vloloform"  (reg*d)  plan  of 
Sounding  Board  construction  aa  used 
exclusively  In  the  Martln-Orme,  no 
flattening  of  those  scientifically  cor- 
rect curres  la  possible.  Consequent)! 
the  tone  Instead  of  deteriorating,  be- 
comes mora  beautiful  as  the  wood 
mellows    with    age. 

Write  for  Catalogue  and  Particular!. 

The     Martln-Orme     Plans    Co..     Ltd. 

Ottawa.    Caiuula 


MARTI  N-ORME 

THE    CONNOISSEUR'S    CHOICE 


3  MOST  OF  ALL 

That  is  new  and  desirable  is  found 
month   by    month   in   the  Advertis- 
ing Columns  of  the 

(^Canadian 
jHomc  journal 


Don't  Throw  Your 
Old  Carpets  Away 

They  make  new  reversible 
VELVETEX  Rugs 

Send  for  Velvetex  Folder  "F" 

Canada   Rug    Company,    London,    Ont. 


The  Welcoming  Hall 


(Continued   from   page   26) 


in  a  hall,  how  wonderfully  our  houses 
would    gain    in    charm! 

Welcome  is  expressed  in  the  very 
fact  of  any  furniture  being  used  in 
the  hall — for  does  not  furiture  in- 
vite use?  How,  then,  can  the  "element 
of  restraint  be  introduced  to  modify 
that  welcome?  Is  not  a  formality  in 
the  type  of  furniture  and  a  propor- 
tionate formality  in  its  placement  the 
one  logical  answer?  Here,  of  course, 
we  are  considering  the  hall  that  is 
neither  living-room  nor  reception- 
room,  but  which  is  merely  an  en- 
trance to  the  house  proper:  as  the 
use  to  which  any  room  is  to  be  put 
can  alone  dictate  its  proper  furnish- 
ing. In  the  living-hall,  therefore,  a 
rigid  formality  of  furnishing  is 
neither  necessary  nor  desirable,  just 
as  in  the  conventional  hall  it  is 
virtually  essential. 

Formality,  nevertheless,  does  not 
involve  a  lessening  of  decorative  in- 
terest: instead,  it  may  tend  to  an 
augmentation  of  that  very  quality 
through  the  accompanying  elimina- 
tion of  banalities  and  through  the 
concentration  of  the  few  essentia] 
pieces  of  furniture  into  well-balanced 
groups.  Even  to  furniture  of  rather 
mediocre  design,  a  certain  distinction 
can  be  lent  by  a  grouping  that  has 
been  properly  studied.  A  table- 
large  enough  to  hold  a  card-salver, 
a  flower  bowl,  possibly  a  pair  of  brass 
candle-sticks  or  some  other  interest- 
ing bits  of  old  metal — with  a  chair 
at  each  end,  is  usually  all  that  is 
actually  required  in  a  small  hall: 
but,  to  add  a  touch  of  pure  decora- 
tion, above  the  table  may  appro- 
priately be  hung  a  mirror,  a  piece 
of  old  tapestry,  brocade  or  embroid- 
ery, or  even  one  picture,  flanked 
either  by  modern  lighting  fixtures  of 
good  design,  or,  better  still,  by  antique 
brass  sconces.  Surely  such  a  group- 
ing is  not  difficult  to  achieve — yet  it 
is    never    commonplace. 

Chests,  chairs  and  cabinets,  high- 
boys, lowboys  and  settles  are  all  suit- 
ed to  the  hall,  because  they  may 
be  ranged  along  the  walls,  thereby 
maintaining  the  formality  becoming 
to  the  nature  of  the  room.  Properly 
speaking,  except  in  a  very  large  hall, 
there  should  be  a  marked  paucitv 
of  pictures.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
suitably  framed  and  carefully  dis- 
posed, mirrors  will  be  found  attrac- 
tive, not  alone  as  wall  decorations, 
but  as  a  means  of  increasing  the 
apparent  size  of  the  hall.  Each 
mirror  should,  however,  be  used  as  a 
unit  in  a  grouping  of  furniture,  rather 
than  as  an  isolated  object,  that  there 
may  be  an  obvious  reason  for  its 
employment. 

Restraint?  By  all  means — but  a 
restraint  so  tempered  by  a  subtle 
touch  of  gentle  welcome,  that,  even 
in  the  hall,  there  may  be  present  an 
indication  of  the  genial  hospitality 
ruling  beyond.  Imbued,  thus,  with 
both  welcome  and  restraint,  ever 
coupled  with  a  gracious  dignity,  the 
hall  assumes  entity  as  a  fitting  portal 
to  the  intimacy  and  pleasure  to  be 
found  within  the  inner  circle  of  the 
home.  And  does  not  a  hall  Invari- 
ably serve  as  an  index  to  the  per- 
sonality of  those  who  make  up  the 
home  circle?  If  it  does — that  alone 
would  surely  appear  to  be  reason 
sufficient  for  an  especial  regard  for 
the  proper  appointment  of  any  en- 
trance hall,  whether  great  or  small. 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 


41 


The  Romance  of  a  Canadian  Prima  Donna 


The  Unique  Career  of  Bertha  Crawford,  Who  Spent  Seven  Years  in  War  Areas  in 

Poland  and  Russia 


By  Hector  Charlesworth 


A  FEW  years  before  the  beginning 
■*"*■  of  the  great  war  a  girl  in  her  teens 
came  to  Toronto  from  a  small  Ontario 
village  determined  to  secure  a  musical 
education  and  develop  the  sweet  and 
appealing  voice  which  from  child- 
hood had  been  the  delight  of  re- 
latives and  neighbors.  Scores  of 
such  girls  come  to  Toronto  and  the 
other  musical  education  centres  of 
North  America  in  the  course  of  an 
ordinary  year,  but  the  careers  of 
most  of  them  are  uneventful.  Even 
those  who  have  really  fine  voices 
usually  marry  and  settle  down  after 
a  few  year*  of  effort  teach  them  that 
the  great  prizes  of  the  singing  pro- 
fession are  for  the  very  few.  But 
destiny  had  strange  adventures  in 
store  for  this  particular  girl;  things 
undreamed  of  in  her  most  ambitious 
moments.  How  could  she  or  any- 
body know  that  her  singularly  sweet 
and  silvery  voice  was  to  draw  her 
Into  the  very  vortex  of  an  unan- 
ticipated world  war,  into  the  very 
part  of  Europe  which  is  still  un- 
hallowed by  peace;  that  within  a 
decade  her  name  should  become  much 
more  famous  in  Russia  and  (Poland 
than  in  Canada  itself?  Yet  that  was 
what  fate  had  in  store  for  Bertha 
Crawford  when  she  came  to  Toronto 
to  study  music, — a  long  sojourn  in 
6trange  cities  and  among  strange 
peoples,    an   exile   in    troubled    lands. 

Miss  Crawford  went  for  instruction 
to  Mr.  E.  W.  Shuch,  a  veteran  teacher 
of  singing,  who  at  once  discerned 
that  she  had  that  very  rare  thing  a 
true  coloratura  voice; — that  is  to  say 
a  voice  so  light,  flexible  and  resonant 
that  it  could  compass  the  very 
difficult  ornamentations  of  old- 
fashioned  music, — the  runs,  and  trills 
and  roulades  which  only  a  few  are 
able  to  master, — the  kind  of  music 
which  has  the  lightness  of  bird-song, 
and  is  to  that  extent  hardly  human, 
but  on  which  the  fame  of  the  great 
singers  like  Jenny  Lind  and  Adelina 
Patti  and  the  later  Amelita  Galli- 
Curci  is  based.  For  a  beginner  there 
was  little  market  for  that  kind  of 
pinging  in  a  country  which  had  no 
permanent  opera;  and  where  the 
natural  field  for  a  girl  who  had  to 
earn  money  with  her  voice  was  the 
church  choir-  She  first  secured  a 
small  engagement  at  Erskine  Presby- 
terian Church,  Toronto,  a  once 
famous  place  of  worship,  which  has 
been  almost  submerged  by  the  tide 
of  foreign  immigration.  From  thence 
she  graduated  to  the  Sherbourne  St. 
Methodist  Church,  which  is  support- 
ed hy  several  of  the  leading  public 
men  of  Canada,  and  finally  attained 
one  of  the  prizes  of  the  field  of  choir 
singing,  that  of  soprano  soloist  at 
the  Metropolitan  Methodist  Church, 
which  has  been  noted  for  its  music  for 
half  a  century.  At  the  same  time 
she  was  building  up  a  considerable 
reputation  as  a  local  concert  singer. 
Her  engagement  at  the  Metropolitan 
Church  had  a  definite  influence  on  her 
future  career.  One  or  two  wealthy 
members  of  the  congregation  decided 
that  in  Miss  Crawford  Canada  had  a 
real  song-bird  worthy  of  European 
training;  and  provided  the  funds  to 
send  her  abroad. 

When  she  left  Toronto  in  1911  it 
was  with  the  hope  that  in  two  or 
three  years  time  she  would  be  back 
In  America  as  a  singer  in  concert 
and  perhaps  in  grand  opera, — but,  as 
has  been  said,  fate  had  decreed  other- 
wise. So  far,  the  unique  and  silvery 
beauty  of  her  voice  had  been  a  pass- 


port to  her  everywhere,  and  thus  it 
was  when  she  got  to  London.  She 
did  not  have  to  wait  for  an  intermin- 
able period  for  recognition  as  have 
many  aspirants.  She  was  placed 
under  a  teacher  of  considerable  ability 
and  influence,  Madame  Nevosky; 
and  within  a  year  had  made  suc- 
cessful public  appearances  in  the  two 
leading  concert  auditoriums  of  Lon- 
don, Queen's  Hall  and  Albert  Hall. 
Her  appearance  in  these  vast  edifices, 
demonstrated  one  fact  that  has  had 
much  to  do  with  her  subsequent  suc- 
cess. They  proved  that  though  her 
voice  seemed  light  and  bird-like  it 
had  wonderful  resonance  and  carry- 
ing power,  which  enabled  her  to  fill 
a  large  auditorium  with  ease.  It 
became    apparent    that    she    was   well 


in  which  her  chief  aria  was  the 
lovely  and  familiar  melody  "Caro 
Nome".  This  was  in  1912  and  her 
success  was  immediate.  It  led  to  ap- 
pearances in  other  Italian  cities. 
When  she  returned  to  Milan  an 
engagement  awaited  her  at  the 
Teatro  Dal  Verme,  an  opera  house 
second  only  to  La  Scala  in  interna- 
tional fame.  There  she  built  up  a 
repertoire  comprising  many  of  the 
famous  coloratura  roles;  Violetta  in 
"Traviata'',  with  her  great  aria,  "Ah 
Fors  e  lui;"  "Lucia  di  Lammermoor" 
with  the  famous  "Mad  scene"  the 
chief  role  in  Gounod's  "Romeo  et 
Juliette"  with  its  charming  waltz 
song;  Marguerite' in  "Faust"  with  the 
"Jewel  Song";  Rosina  in  "The  Barber 
of  Seville"  with   "Una  Voce  Poco  Fa" 


wK^-  <                             | 

_i     P^&ob 

'».•  h                                                               v 

Miss  Bertha  Crawford 


qualified  to  essay  coloratura  roles  in 
grand  opera  of  the  type  with  which 
the  name  of  Adelina  Patti  had  been 
especially  identified. 


A  S  yet  however  Miss  Crawford  had 
■*"*■  had  no  experience  which  quali- 
fied for  stage  appearances  which 
required  acting  as  well  as  singing  and 
she  therefore  decided  to  go  to  the 
greatest  existing  centre  for  operatic 
training,  Milan,  Italy.  She  placed 
herself  under  a  noted  coach, 
Madame  Corsi  and  had  been  in  Italy 
for  but  a  few  months  when  she  was 
engaged  for  an  appearance  in  the 
Venice,  Opera.  It  was  therefore  In 
the  old  city  of  palaces  and  canals 
that  she  made  her  actual  debut  as  a 
prima  donna,  singing  the  role  of  the 
childlike  Gilda  in  Verdi's  "Rigoletto" 


and  other  parts,  the  music  of  which 
has  been  made  familiar  to  the  wider 
public  through   phonograph   records. 

Another  turning  point  of  her  life 
came  quite  unexpectedly  in  1913.  In 
that  year  the  director  of  the  Grand 
Opera  at  Warsaw,  Poland  came  to 
Milan  looking  for  fresh  talent  for 
that  institution.  Poland  was  at  that 
time  a  Russian  province  and  it  was 
one  of  the  virtues  of  the  late  Czarist 
regime,  that  it  lavishly  supported 
music,  and  every  considerable  city  of 
the  Russian  Empire  had  its  opera 
houses  and  conservatories,  supported 
out  of  public  funds.  The  popularity 
of  this  system  was  so  well-established 
that  the  Bolshevists,  who  have 
abolished  many  other  things  have 
done  their  best  to  maintain  it.  When 
Miss  Crawford  left  for  Warsaw  it 
was    with    the    intention    of    singing 


there  for  two  or  three  months  and 
then  returning  to  Milan  where  she 
had  built  up  a  circle  of  friends, 
among  the  many  Egnlish  speaking 
residents  of  that  cosmopolitan  city. 
But  the  outbreak  of  the  great  war  in 
the  summer  of  1914,  found  her  still 
at  Warsaw.  She  became  so  popular 
with  the  Polish  people  that  engage- 
ments both  for  opera  and  concert, 
not  only  in  Warsaw  but  all  the  lesser 
Polish  centres  made  it  profitable  for 
her  to  remain.  In  passing  it  may  be 
said  that  she  still  remains  an  idol  of 
the  Polish  people,  and  that  Warsaw 
still  remains  in  a  sense  her  home; 
for  many  of  her  belongings  are  still 
there  including  a  veritable  kennel  of 
pet  dogs,  a  special  fad  of  hers. 

In  illustration  of  her  position  a  cur- 
ious incident  which  occurred  in  Massey 
Hall,  Toronto,  on  October  31st  of  this 
year  (1921)  may  be  cited.  On  that 
evening,  Paul  Kochanski,  the  Polish 
violinist,  and  one  of  the  greatest  of  liv- 
ing virtuosi,  was  playing  there.  Ap- 
parently he  was  entirely  oblivious  of 
the  existence  of  his  audience,  but 
his  eyes  were  open,  for  after  his  first 
group  of  numbers,  he  said  excitedly 
to  his  manager  "There  is  a  lady  in 
that  audience  whom  I  know.  I  am 
sure  I  played  at  a  concert  with  her 
in  Warsaw  seven  or  eight  years  ago. 
It  is  strange  to  see  her  so  far  from 
home."  He  was  asked  for  her  name; 
"I  cannot  remember.  It  was  a. 
strange,  foreign  name.  But  she  had 
something  beautiful  in  here  (indica- 
ting his  throat).  Oh,  very,  very- 
beautiful  indeed!"  He  described  heir 
appearance  and  where  she  was  sit- 
ting. Miss  Crawford  was  sent  for 
and  there  was  a  happy  reunion. 
Kochanski  at  time  when  they  had! 
appeared  on  the  same  platform  wasi 
a  beginner  like  herself  whose  futur* 
fame  was  unanticipated. 
•     •     • 

THOUGH  it  is  hard  to  realize  it, 
-1-  music  boomed  in  Poland  all 
through  the  early  stages  of  the  war, 
just  as  it  did  in  all  European  coun- 
tries, where  the  authorities  encourag- 
ed it  as  a  relief  to  the  anxieties  of 
the  situation.  But  early  in  1915  the 
great  German  advance  against  War- 
saw began.  There  came  conflicting 
reports,  tidings  of  Russian  victories, 
but  all  the  while  the  foe  was  steadily 
advancing.  At  last  there  came  a  day 
when  panic  spread.  The  Prussians 
would  be  in  Warsaw  in  twenty-four 
hours,  without  a  doubt,  and  it  would 
hard  with  Miss  Crawford  a  British 
subject;  and  so  with  other  singers  of 
foreign  birth  she  packed  a  hand-bag 
hurriedly  and  fled  to  Petrograd.  It 
was  the  last  she  was  to  see  of  War- 
saw for  more  than  three  years;  and 
in  time  her  exile  was  to  cut  her  off 
completely  from  the  outside  world. 
But  luck  in  a  professional  sense  did 
not  desert  her.  She  at  once  obtained 
an  engagement  at  the  "Narodnydom" 
or  (People's  Theatre  of  Petrograd. 
The  Czar  was  still  ruler  but  admission 
to  the  Imperial  Opera  was  denied  to 
all  singers  unless  they  could  speak 
Russian.  The  People's  Theatre  was 
however  more  catholic  in  its  scop© 
and  here  Miss  Crawford  had  an  in- 
valuable experience,  singing  in  an 
auditorium  that  seated  eight  thou- 
sand people  and  in  company  with 
celebrated  artists  like  the  great 
basso,  Chaliapin.  The  Russian  capital 
in  the  early  years  of  the  war  was  a 
gay    place,    despite    Russian    reverses, 

(Continued   on   page   45) 


42 


sfHOUBIGANT 

I  QUELqUESREURS 

f*  War/urn  \ 

p  %alcum  <£PowUer 

^  cyhudre  a  sachets  1 

&  Sau  de%oilette  \ 

Si  "ZIBriUiantine^  t 

&  ^oudre  \ 

fk  Savonj  <. 

F  '* 

I  at  smart  shops  everywhere  ,] 


Canadian    Home    Journa 


HOUBIGANT   LIMITEE.  MONTREAL  i 
46  RUE  ST.  ALEXANDRE  <* 


3  W"tC^=tl«'w£^> 


Goddards 

Plate  Powder 


For  polishing'  Silver 


Sold  in  boxes — 25  cents. 
Sample   on    receipt   of    5    cents,    in    stamps 

From  F.  L.  BENEDICT  6  CO. 

45  St.  Alexander  Street,  Montreal.. 


America's 
Pioneer 
Dog 
Medicines 

Book  on 

DOG    DISEASES 

And  How  to  Feed 

Mailed  free  to  any  address  by  author 

H.  Clay  Glover  Co.,  Inc. 

118  West  31st  St.  New  York  City 


45C 


Sloan's  for  every  muscle 
in  the  Human  Body" 

Relief  for  all  externa)  pains  and  aches: 
rheumatism,  neuralgia,  sciatica,  lumbago, 
sprains  and  strains,  overworked  and  sore 
muscles.  Sloan's  is  good  for  all  of  them  I 
Don't  rub — it  penetrates. 

Sold  by  dealers  you  know  and  can  trust, 
35c,  70c,  $1.40. 

Made  in  Canada       __ 

Sloa_,_ 

Liniment  (£ 


Pain's! 
enemvf 


Over  the  Brow  of  the  Hill 


THERE  was  the  big  white  bed,  and 
on  it  lay  the  tired  little  child, 
who  had  been  tired  for  a  very  long 
while.  Sitting  beside  the  child  there 
was   the   Mother. 

The  twilight  hour  spilled  shadow 
pools  over  the  big  pink  room.  Light 
from  the  fading  rose  sun,  drifted  petal 
by  petal  in  through  the  shaded  win- 
dow and  fell  upon  the  un-played-with 
toys  in  the  corner.  The  old  clock  tick- 
ed and  stopped  to  listen  and  ticked 
and   stopped   to   listen. 

The  child's  hair  lay  tangled  upon 
the  pillow.  It  seemed  to  be  trying  to 
crawl  away  in  thin  curved  golden 
strands  from  the  white  blue-veined 
little   forehead. 

The  Mother  held  the  child's  small 
elusive  hand  and  the  Mother's  eyes 
were  black  with  unshed  pain.  But  the 
child's  eyes  were  wide  and  wondering 
and  the  child  asked  questions  in  a 
whisper  voice  that  barely  stirred  the 
words. 

"Mother,  shall  I  stay  here  long?" 

"No,   my   Little." 

"When  can  I   play  again,   Mother?" 

"Soon,    my  Little." 

"But  I  don't  want  to  play.  now. 
When  shall  I  want  to  play?" 

"Soon,  my  Little." 

"Mother,   why   do   you   look   so   sad?" 

"Mother's    not — sad,    child." 

"You  come  and  lie  down  and  I'll  sit 
there.  Oh,  I  can't  raise  my  head, 
Mother.  It's  a  mean  feeling.  Please 
take  it  away — I'm  frightened." 

"It  won't  be  long,  child  dear.  The 
feeling   will   soon    steal   away." 

"Why,  Mother,  you're  crying — I'm 
frightened." 

"There's  nothing  to  be  frightened  of. 
love   child." 

"Yes,  there  is.  It's  all  so  strange.  It 
isn't  as  if  it  were  just  bedtime.  It  al- 
ways seems  bedtime  now.  Give  me  my 
doll.    She  might   lie   here  with   me." 

The  Mother  brought  the  doll — the 
child  cuddled  it  close  to  her.  "Mother. 
it's  cold." 

The  Mother  drew  a  pink  comforter 
over  the  white  bed.  The  child  began 
picking  at   its   tufts. 

And  the  Mother's  heart  wept — 
"Dear  God — any  hour  now.  How  can  I 
keep  her  from  knowing  and  being  a- 
fraid?" 

"Mother,  something  queer's  happen- 
ing. You  always  tell  me  everything. 
Why  can't  I  sleep  tonight?" 

And  the  Mother's  heart  wept — "How 
can  I  keep  my  lamb  from  being  a- 
frnid— at   the  last?" 

"You  always  used  to  explain  things 
to  me  in  stories,  Mother.  Put  me  to 
sleep  with  a  wonderful  story.  Make  me 
feel  warm  with  a  story,  and  takeaway 
the  dark   'fraid  feeling." 

"If  I  can  lead  her  gently  to  the 
Sleep.  She  will  never  have  known 
fear,"  cried  the  anguished  heart  of 
the  Mother.  "If  I  should  see  fear  in 
my  darling's  eyes — it  would  haunt  my 
own  death.  She  must  smile,  and  let  go 
of  my  hand  smiling.  Of  me — nothin? 
now." 

So  she  sat  on  the  lonely  edge  of  the 
twilight,  and  it  was  as  if  the  big  soft 
bed  were  a  white  ocean,  rocking  her 
Only  One,  her  frail  child  away  from 
her — on  into  a  Blue  Beyond — while 
her  voice  from  the  Beaches,  as  the 
child  sailed  palely  out  of  reach,  be- 
came fainter  to  hear  and  fainter  to 
hear — telling   the   Wonderful    Story. 

"There  was  once" — she  began — "a 
dear  baby  girl  who  lived  in  a  very 
beautiful  garden,  and  all  the  flowers 
that  grew  about  her " 

"What  kind  of  flowers,   Mother?" 
"Roses    and   mignonette    and     jonquils 
and  violets,  and    every    other    kind    of 
flower   which    smells   sweet,   my   Little. 


By  Marie  Louise  Goetchius 

And    all    the    birds    who    sang    in    the 
trees " 

"What  kind  of  birds,   Mother?" 

"Thrushes  and  nightingales,  dear. 
And  the  blue  sky,  and  the  brook  that 
laughed  and  tossed  its  silver  hair — all 
these  things  loved  my  Little — loved 
the  baby  girl.  Nothing  but  the  beau- 
tiful was  known   to  her." 

"Did  she  have  dolls  and  candy 
and  a  mother — Mother?" 

"Yes,  dear,  she  had  dolls  and  candy 
and  a — mother.  There  was  the  Spirit 
of  the  Garden  too.  This  Spirit  showed 
the  baby  girl  how  to  play,  and  kept 
her  from  harm." 

"What  did  the  Spirit  look  like, 
Mother?" 

"It  looked  like  early  morning  and 
spring  and  it  had  little  children's  eyes 
and  wings  as  white  as  apple  blossoms, 
and  it  spoke  like  the  voice  of  water 
before  it  reaches  the  sea — and  it  had 
the    heart    of    all    things    untouched." 

"I  don't  understand,  Mother,  but  I 
like  the  Spirit." 

"The  garden  was  shut  away  from 
the  world  by  a  big  thick  wall  of  pearl. 
The  child  ran  and  sang  and  played 
with  balls  that  flashed  like  rainbows 
in  the  sun.  Sometimes,  too,  she  went 
wading  in   the  brook." 

"Oh,  I'd  like  to  go,  Mother." 

"She  went  wading,  and  chased  tiny 
silver  fish  that  she  never  quite  caught. 
Then  she  would  sleep  under  the  trees, 
and  the  happy  sun  would  climb  down 
through  the  leaves  and  kiss  her." 

"Where  was  the   mother?" 
"The  mother    was    sitting    by,    in    the 
shadows,      dear — watching      her      baby 
girl " 

"Go  on,  Mother." 

"But  the  baby  girl  could  not  stay  in 
the   garden    forever " 

"Why  couldn't  she.  Mother? — Oh. 
you  hurt  my  hand — you  are  holding  it 
so  tightly,   so  tightly." 

"No,  my  Little,  I  am  not  hurting 
you.  Because  the  child  grew  tired  of 
the  garden — she  had  played  with 
everything  there.  She  pressed  her 
eager  little  face  now  against  the  white 
bars  of  the  garden  gate,  and  she  look- 
ed and  looked  at  the  country  beyond — 
until  the  Spirit  knew  that  the  child 
must  pass  through  the  garden  gate. 
Then  the  mother  wept,  for  she  had 
been  in  the  country  beyond,  and  had 
seen  many  dangers  and  terrible  things 
there.  She  wept  so  hard  at  the  thought 
of  the  child  meeting  these  dangers. 
that  the  Spirit  took  great  pity  on 
her " 

"What    kind    of    dangers,     Mother?" 

"Storms  and  blackness  and  rain 
that  breaks  delicate  things,  and  hands 
that  wring  desolately,  and  voices  that 
cry,  and  eyes  that  weep,  dear." 

"I'd   hate    the    black,   Mother." 

"So  the  Spirit  took  pity  on  the  wis- 
dom in  the  mother,  which  dreaded  the 
passing  of  her  child  beyond  the  gates 
— and  It  said  to  her  as  she  stood  lov- 
ing her  child — 'There  is  another  way. 
There  is  a  road  that  leads  off  over  the 
brow  of  the  hill,  but  you  can  only  walk 
half  that  road  now  with  the  child. 
Later  you  may  meet  her  by  going  the 
other  way.  But  this  road  is  so  white 
that  only  tiny  light  feet  mny  touch 
it — the  feet  which  leave  no  print. 
Yours  would  darken  this  road,  for  you 
have  wandered  much  and  dipped  your 
feet  in  the  shadows  which  stain."  The 
mother  could  not  decide  at  once,  so 
the  Spirit  decided  for  her.  The  child 
should  go  by  the  white  road.  'You  may 
guide  her' — It  said  to  the  mother — 'to 
the  brow  of    the    hill,    since    you    love 


her  so  much — but  over  the  brow  of  the 
hill,  the  child  shall  go  alone  and  she 
will  find  such  a  beautiful  land  there, 
that  she  will  always  be  happy,  and  she 
will  never  know  such  sorrow  as 
you' " 

"Mother,  why  can't  anyone  go  over 
the  brow  of  the  hill?" 

"Because, — oh  my  baby  child,  my 
little  child — it  is  only  a  road  for  tiny 
light  feet.  See,  we  are  going  to  walk 
together  just  so  far.  Then — for  you 
have  been  very  good,  and  you  may  go 
over  this  road — you  shall  follow  it  to 
its   promise." 

"I'm  cold.  Mother.  It  blurs  my 
throat  when  I  talk.  Can  you  hear  me? 
Are  you  going  away?  You  look  far 
away.  Touch  me." 

"Be  still,  my  Little — we  ate  walking 
down  the  white  road." 

"I  felt  something  hot  and  wet  fall 
on  my  hand — what  was  it,  Mother?" 

"It  was  a  kiss,  dear  baby.  See  how 
clear  and  smooth  the  road  is.  The 
light  shines  through  white  rose  bush- 
es, and  the  air  is  very  soft." 

"But  over  the  brow  of  the  hill. 
Mother — can't  you  come — cant  you. 
just   this   once?" 

"No,  my  Little.  You  will  find — let 
me  see  what  you  will  find —  a  palace 
of  white " 

"Sea-shells,  Mother." 

"Of  white  sea-shells,  on  the  border 
of  an  ocean  that  rocks  my  baby  to 
sleep — and  there  will  be  lots  of  other 
little  boys  and  girls  there  to  keep  her 
company.  She  will  find  them  waiting 
for  her.  That's  right, — smile,  my  Little. 
You  will  love  them  dearly — You  can 
speak  of  the  garden  to  them — You  see 
Mother  told  you  that  it  was  beautiful. 
But  you  will  think  of  her,  sometimes — 
she  will  come  sailing  to  you  over  the 
Ocean,  very  soon — and  my  Little — 
Have  we  reached  the  brow  of  the  hill? 
— My  child — my  child — the  story  is  not 
finished — Wait    until   I   finish    it " 

The  soul  of  the  Mother  uncovered 
its  face  and  looked  once  at  the  van- 
ishing soul  of  the  child,  over  the  brow 
of  the  hill — then  it  fell  to  its  knees 
and  mourned,  and  the  air  about  it 
shivered  with  pain.  For  the  Mother 
stood  alone — and  the  story  was  not 
finished. 


POR  many  days  and  nights,  the 
■*■  Mother  knelt  where  the  child  had 
left  her —  the  unfinished  story  trem- 
bling in  her  grieving  heart.  It  was  her 
dear  secret — this  unfinished  story — 
and  she  hugged  it  close  to  her.  for 
she  felt  strangely  afraid  to  finish  it 
by  herself. 

As  time  passed,  many  little  friend 
children  came  to  her,  who  called  her 
sweet  names,  but  never  the  sweetest 
of  all.  Still  they  stood  at  her  knee  as 
she  told  them  stories — not  the  wonder- 
ful story — and  their  faces  were  like 
torches  which  lit  her  lonely  dreams 
back  over  the  white  road  to  the 
den.  There  lay  echoes  and  bird  songs 
which  spoke  of  the  little  one  who  had 
^one — there  lay  the  hush  of  the  silent 
playtime  of  tiny  light  feet. 

Yet  she  loved  those  other  children 
She  saw  many  of  them  pressing  their 
faces  against  the  garden  gate,  and  she 
knew  then  that  the  Spirit  was  going 
to  send  them  out  among  the  dancers 
So  she  tried  to  help  them  arm  them- 
selves against  these  dangers,  and  she 
became  loved  and  revered  for  her 
senile  wisdom.  Often  she  wondered  if 
Peace  of  a  mystic  kind  did  not  after 
all  wait  for  her  at  the  end  of  the  won- 

( Continued   en  past  si^ 


43 


Cakes  for  the  Holidays 


(Continued   from   page   38) 


Pork  Cake.  Pour  two  cupfuls  of 
boiling  water  over  one  pound  of 
chopped  salt  pork  and  allow  it  to 
stand  until  nearly  cold,  then  add 
one-half  teaspoonful  of  baking  soda, 
one  cupful  of  molasses,  two  cupfuls 
of  brown  sugar,  one  pound  each  of 
currants,  seedless  raisins,  seeded 
raisins,  chopped  candied  mixed  peels 
and  nut  meats,  one  teaspoonful  each 
of  powdered  mace,  nutmeg,  ginger, 
allspice  and  cinnamon,  one  tea- 
spoonful of  baking  powder  and 
enough  sifted  flour  to  make  it  very 
stiff.  Pour  into  a  buttered  and  pap- 
ered cake  tin  and  bake  in  a  moder- 
ate oven  'for  two  hours.  No  eggs 
in  this  cake.  When  cold  cover  with 
the  following  frosting,  to  the  grated 
rind  and  strained  juice  of  one 
orange  add  one  teaspoonful  of  van- 
illa   extract    and    one-half    teaspoon- 


juice  of  one  orange  and  one-half  cup- 
ful  of  cream  and  mix  well  together. 
Pill  into  pie  shells  and  bake  in  a  mod- 
erate oven  for  twenty  minutes.  Re- 
move from  the  oven  and  top  with 
meringue  made  from  the  whites  of 
the  eggs  beaten  to  a  stiff  froth,  add- 
ing two  tablespoonfuls  of  sugar  and 
beat  until  smooth.  Return  to  the 
oven  to  slightly  brown  and   serve. 

Cocoanut  and  Demon  Tarts.  Line 
gem  pans  with  rich  pastry.  Beat  up 
two  eggs,  then  gradually  beat  into 
them  one  cupful  of  sugar,  the  grated 
rind  and  strained  juice  of  one  lem- 
on, two  and  one-half  cupfuls  of 
chopped  cocoanut,  and  one-fourth 
cupful  of  melted  butter.  Divide  in- 
to the  prepared  tins  and  bake  in  a 
moderate  oven  for  twenty-five  min- 
tues.      Serve   hot. 

Chocolate  Layer  Cake.  Beat  three 
tablespoonfuls    of    butter    with    three- 


The  ever-popular  walnut   cake 


ful  of  lemon  juice.  Let  it  stand  for 
twenty  minutes,  then  add  slowly  the 
yolk  of  one  egg  and  enough  sifted 
confectioners'  sugar  to  make  thick 
enough    to    spread. 

Almond  Cake..  Beat  one  cupful 
of  butter  with  one  cupful  of  sugar 
until  creamy,  then  add  six  beaten 
eggs  and  beat  again,  then  add  one 
cupful  of  flour,  one-half  cupful  of 
chopped  candied  citron  peel,  one 
cupful  of  ground  almonds,  one-half 
cupful  each  of  currants  and  seed- 
less raisins,  then  add  one  more  cup- 
ful of  flour  sifted  with  one  teaspoon- 
ful of  salt,  then  add  one  tablespoon- 
ful  of  fruit  juice  and  mix  well.  Pour 
into  a  cake  tin  lined  with  buttered 
paper  and  bake  in  a  moderate  oven 
for  two  ane  one-half  hours.  When 
cold  cover  with  the  following  al- 
mond icing,  mix  one  cupful  of  sugar 
with  one  cupful  of  ground  almonds, 
add  one  white  of  egg  and  one-half 
teaspoonful  of  almond  extract.  If 
not  stiff  enough  add  a  little  con- 
fectioners'   sugar. 

Jam  Tarts.  Roll  pie  crust  out  thin 
and  cut  into  four-inch  squares. 
Brush  each  square  with  the  white  of 
one  egg,  then  fold  over  the  corners  to 
meet  in  the  middle.  Slightly  press  to- 
gether, brush  with  white  of  egg, 
sprinkle  over  with  sugar  and  bake  in 
a  hot  oven  for  fifteen  minutes.  When 
done  make  a  little  hole  in  the  middle 
and  fill  with  jam,  jelly  or  marmalade. 

Custard  Pies.  Cream  one-third  of 
a  cupful  of  butter  with  one-third  of 
a  cupful  of  sugar,  then  beat  in  one  at 
a  time  the  yolks  of  three  eggs,  beat 
well,  add  the  grated  rind  and  strained 


fourths  cupful  of  brown  sugar,  add 
two  beaten  eggs  and  beat  again,  then 
add  one-half  cupful  of  water,  one 
cupful  of  flour  sifted  with  two  tea- 
spoonfuls  of  baking  powder  and  a 
pinch  of  salt,  add  two  tablespoonfuls 
of  grated  chocolate  and  one-half  tea- 
spoonful of  vanilla  extract.  Mix  well 
and  divide  into  two-  buttered  and 
floured  layer  cake  tins,  and  bake  in 
a  moderate  oven  for  twenty  minutes. 
Turn  ouL  and  cool.  For  the  filling, 
put  two  cupfuls  of  grated  maple  su- 
gar into  a  saucepan,  add  two  squares 
of  chocolate,  one  cupful  of  milk  and 
a  pinch  of  cream  of  tartar  and  cook 
until  it  forms  a  soft  ball  when  tested 
in  cold  water,  add  one  tablespoonful 
of  butter  and  mix  well.  Remove 
from  the  fire,  stir  in  one  tablespoon- 
ful of  cream  and  one  teaspoonful  of 
vanilla  extract,  beat  until  thick 
enough  to  spread  between  the  layers. 
For  icing  the  top, dissolve  one-fourth 
cake  of  chocolate  in  one  cupful  of 
boiling  water  add  one  cupful  of  sugar 
mixed  with  two  teaspoonfuls  of  flour, 
add  one  teaspoonful  of  butter  and 
cook  till  thick,  stirring  all  the  time, 
cool  and  spread  on  top  of  cake. 

Pound  Cake.  Cream  two  cupfuls 
ot  butter  with  two  cupfuls  of  sugar, 
then  add  twelve  well  beaten  eggs 
and  beat  again  for  twenty  minutes, 
add  four  cupful9  of  flour  sifted  with 
one-half  teaspoonful  of  baking  pow- 
der, one  teaspoonful  of  powdered 
mace,  then  add  one  and  one-half 
teaspoonfuls  of  lemon  extract  and 
beat  for  eight  minutes.  Turn  into 
a  buttered  and  papered  tin  and  bake 
in  a  slow  oven  for  one  and  one-half 
hours. 


Dunlop  Tires 

MEAN 
Double-Life,  High=Mileage 


Fredericton,  N.B.,  Oct.  25,  1921. 
"Up  to  this  date  one  of  the  32x3y2  Traction  Fabric  Tires — 
purchased  six  years  ago — has  travelled  21,373  miles  and  the  other 
20,400;  both  are  still  going.  I  might  mention  that  I  am  consider- 
ing the  purchase  of  a  new  McLaughlin  Car  in  the  Spring  and  am 
desirous  of  having  it  fullv  equipped  with  Dunlop  Tires." 

(Signed)         "GILFORD    DUNPHT." 


Dunlop  leadership  in  Tiredom  is  most  manifest.  Mileage  records  almost 
unbelievable  are  piling  up  all  over  Canada.  The  Special  Mileage- 
Making  Process,  which  is  the  basis  of  our  Fabric  Tires,  has  worked 
wonders.  Perfect  shape  and  balance,  stronger  side  walls  to  resist  curb 
and  rut  abuse,  special  wear-resisting  anti-skid  tread,  etc.,  add  the  last 
touch  to  popularizing  to  the  full  a  tire  that  has  long  stood  In  high  favor. 

Dunlop  "Cords"  made  good  from  their  inception.  These  tires  taught 
motorists  to  expect  more  resiliency,  greater  air  space,  larger  amount 
of  material,  better  carrying  capacity;  in  short,  bigger  mileage,  and 
that  is  the  standard  by  which  all  Cord  Tires  are  judged  to-day. 

Dunlop  Tire  &  Rubber  Goods  Co., 

Limited 

Branches  in  the  Leading  Cities 

Head  Office  and  Factories:      Toronto 


FIT 


-4-4- 


4—f 


THE  FIXTURE 
FOR  YOUR  BATHROOM 

In  keeping  with  the  other  fittings  in 
your  bathroom  Eddy's  Onliwon  Toilet 
Paper  Holder  lends  the  last  touch  to 
perfect  equipment. 

It  is  handsomely  nickel-plated,  neat 
and  compact,  equipped  with  one  thou- 
sand sheets  which  it  serves  two  at  a 
time,  neatly  folded,  clean  and  sanitary. 
Moderately  priced,  Eddy's  Onliwon 
will  last  a  lifetime.  It  is  the  most 
satisfactory  toilet  paper  holder  you 
can  buy.  Ask  your  dealer  to  show 
you  Eddy's  Onliwon, 
The  Onliwon  Holder  for  Tissue  Towels 
is  a  companion  equipment,  providing 
soft,  absorbent  and  sanitary  towels. 
Should  be  in  every  kitchen. 

Eddy^^Onlicuon 

Toilet  Paper  Holders 

If  your  dealer  cannot  supply 
you,  write  us  direct 

THE  E.  B.  EDDY  CO.  LIMITED 
HULL,       -       -       CANADA 


.1 


NEVER   COOK  UP  COLD  MEAT  WITHOUT  IT 


44 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


A     STORY    ot    the  West,  with  a  '  wild 
■^*"  and   woolly"  touch  is  "The  Quest    of 

Alistair''  by  Robert  Allison  Hood,  who 
has  already  given  "The  Chivalry  of 
Keith  L«ieester"  to  a  novel-reading 
world.  The  hero,  Alistair  Kilgour,  is 
a  Scotchman: — but  we  must  admit 
that  we  wish  his  name  were  spelled 
in  the  o'nl  way  "Alastair."  This  young- 
man  leaves  a  home  near  Selkirk,  in 
Scotland  to  investigate  a  ranch  in 
British  Columbia  on  which  his  father 
had  owned  a  mortgage.  There  has 
been  failure,  if  not  worse,  on  the  De 
Roche  ranch,  and  Alistair  comes  to 
Canada  in  a  critical  mood.  There 
are  two  desperate  villains  in  the  story 
who  almost  compass  the  hero's  down- 
fall, but  this  noble  youth  finally  em- 
erges triumphant,  with  the  prospect 
of  marriage  with  a  charming  girl, 
who  began  by  indulging  a  violent 
hatred  for  the  intruding  Scot.  This 
Is  an  entertaining  and  wholesome 
story,  told  in  a  fashion  to  encourage 
one  to  read  more  of  Mr.  Hood's  ro- 
mances. (Published  by  McClelland 
and  Stewart,  Toronto,   Price   $2.00). 


One  of  the  books  beloved  of  child- 
hood and  still  read  by  those  grown- 
ups who  are  fortunate  enough  not 
to  have  forgotten  the  pass  word  to 
fairyland  is  "Alice  in  Wonderland"  by 
Lewis  Carroll.  This  delectable  story, 
with  "Through  the  Looking  Glass," 
has  been  published  once  more  by  the 
Macmillan  Company,  Toronto  (price, 
$  2.00)  and  you  have  ninety-two  il- 
lustrations by  John  Tenniel,  who 
"did"  Alice  and  her  friends  in  a  fash- 
ion that  no  other  illustrator  has  equal- 
led. Here. they  are,  the  Mad  Hatter, 
the  Dormouse,  the  Gryphon,  the  Mock 
Turtle  and  the  rest  of  them,  as  lively 
and  entertaining  as  they  were  when 
first  we  met  them.  We  have  but  one 
regret  after  reading  this  story  for  the 
forty-eleventh  time: — that  the  story 
and  the  pictures  did  not  come  before 
Christmas — or,  rather,  in  time  for  no- 
tice in  the  December  issue.  However, 
"Alice  in  Wonderland"  is  for  all  seas- 
ons, and  there  is  always  a  birthday 
for  which  this  will  prove  the  most 
welcome  gift.  You  may  say  that 
there  are  little  girls  who  will  not  ap- 
preciate Alice.  If  any  such  child  ex- 
ists, then  must  we  resort  to  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Queen  in  the  story  and 
say  "Off  with  her  head!" 


The  advertisements  of  books  are 
usually  rather  misleading  and  over- 
edone.  However,  the  statement  on  the 
'"jacket"  of  "Wings  of  the  Spirit," 
*by  Evelyn  L.  Weller — "A  most  un- 
usual story  of  delightful  people"  is 
partly  true.  The  story  is  unusual,  but 
the  characters  are  not  invariably  de- 
lightful. The  reader  discovers,  be- 
fore he  has  gone  far  in  the  story,  that 
the  writer  is  a  theosophist — or  a  sym- 
pathizer with  the  followers  of  theo- 
sophical  teaching — and,  indeed,  part 
of  the  story  resolves  itself  into  a  tract 
on  that   belief. 

The  heroine,  Vashti  Templeton,  is 
a  nurse,  a  being  of  marvellous  beauty, 
and  she  is  so  unfortunate  as  to  fall  in 
love  with  a  clergyman  who  has  al- 
ready provided  himself  with  a  wife. 
The  attachment  remains  spiritual  (for 
that  circumstance,  considering  the 
muddiness  of  many  modern  novels 
the  reader  is  grateful)  and  Stephen, 
the  hero,  becomes  a  martyr  to  his 
work  in  the  poorest  of  neighborhoods. 
Vancouver  and  Victoria  are  the  back- 
ground of  the  story,  although  the  last 
scene   whisks   us   to   Colorado. 

The  theology  of  the  chief  characters 
Is  said  to  be  one  of  the  rarest  spir- 
ituality; but  we  wonder  what  a  genu- 
ine "sermon-taster"  would  think  of 
this  description  of  a  discourse  by  the 
hero: — 

"Golden-voiced,  the  younger  man 
brought  to  his  audience  gems  of  deep 
thought  and  knowledge — sometimes 
the  cool,  yet  deep,  color  of  an  emer- 
ald then  the  rich  glowing  color  of  the 
iruby   flashed    before    them    in    a   pas- 


sionate utterance;  again  the  warm 
blue  shining  of  a  sapphire  entered 
into  the  enthusiasm  of  his  voice  or 
the  shimmering  warmth,  yet  austerity 
of  a  pearl,  etc.,  etc."  Some  readers 
may  consider  this  "fine  writing,"  oth- 
ers will  find  it  intolerable  gush. 

The  descriptions  of  the  physical 
charms  of  various  characters  remind 
us  of  Bertha  Clay  of  precious  mem- 
ory— dear  to  the  school-girl  heart. 
The  heroine  has  "gray  eyes — brim- 
ming with  lights,  that  from  the  il- 
lumination within  her  soul  shone 
through  the  velvety  curtains  that  re- 
strained and  controlled  the  radiance 
that  poured  forth  from  her  being." 
The     hero      had    sea-blue    eyes,     hair 

of      red      gold and      his      clerical 

collar  encircled  'a  fine  bronzed 
throat."  This  book  will  probably  be 
called  "perfectly  lovely"  by  the 
young  person  who  is  addicted  to  the 
movies.  (Published  by  the  Musscn 
Book  Company,  Ltd.,  Toronto,  Price. 
$2.00) 


Mrs.  MacKay  of  Vancouver  (form- 
erly of  Woodstock,  Ontario)  is  a 
Canadian  writer  whose  work  has 
charm  and  versatility.  Her  poems  are 
still  her  best  work  in  the  estimation 
of  many  of  her  readers,  who,  never- 
theless, admit  that  her  novels  have  a 
graphic  interest  all  their  own.  "Up 
The  Hill  and  Over"  was  a  story  of  a 
Canadian    community   which   was   un- 


usually vivid;  "Mist  of  the  Morning" 
was  an  exhilarating  tale,  which  was 
uncommon  in  characterization  and 
plot;  but  Mrs.  MacKay's  latest  work 
of  fiction,  "The  Window-Gazer,"  sur- 
passes her  other  productions  in  dra- 
matic force  and  interest.  Indeed,  we 
should  not  be  surprised  if  Mrs.  Mac- 
Kay  were  written  among  the  dra- 
matists. Professor  Benis  Hamilton 
Spence,  a  bookworm  who,  neverthe- 
less, went  to  the  war,  finds  himself  in 
a  remote  part  of  British  Columbia, 
lured  thither  by  the  craft  of  a  most 
uncanny  old  villain,  Dr.  Herbert  Farr. 
There  is  a  daughter,  of  course,  a 
Miranda-like  person  called  "Desire" 
who  says:  "I  never  went  into  any  of 
the  stores.  The  things  I  wanted  were 
inside  and  for  sale — but  I  could  not 
buy  them.  I  was  just  a  window-gazer. 
That's  what  I  am  still.  Life  Is  for 
sale  somewhere.  But  I  cannot  buy 
it."  Desire  is  a  thoroughly  enchant- 
ing young  person — romantic  without 
being  tiresomely  sentimental  —  and 
when  she  becomes  the  "wife  in  name 
only"  of  Benis  Hamilton  Spence,  the 
reader  is  certain  that  the  honey- 
moon will  end  in  a  love  story.  This 
is  a  highly  engrossing  tale,  with  just 
enough  of  horror  in  the  old  scoun- 
drel of  the  Island  to  make  a  true 
"thriller."  And  you  will  surely  be 
glad  to  meet  Aunt  Caroline.  She  is 
worthy  of  a  place  in  any  galaxy  of 
intrepid  spinsters.  (Published  by  Mc- 
Clelland and  Stewart,  Toronto.  Price, 
$2.00). 


Madame   Pantnzzi 


It  seems  ever  so  long  ago,  that  we 
read  Miss  Corelli's  "Romance  of  Two 
Worlds."  In  fact,  it  was  two  wars 
ago,  as  Canada  counts,  for  it  was 
written  before  the  Boer  War  of  1899. 
In  that  early  and  highly  popular  tale, 
Miss  Corelli  seemed  to  consider  elec- 
tric force  as  the  secret  power  of  the 
universe.  Her  theory  was  ingeniously 
and  dramatically  developed.  The 
world  of  scientific  discovery  and  in- 
vention has  travelled  far  and  fast, 
since  the  early  "nineties,"  and  we  now 
find  that  Miss  Corelli,  in  her  latest 
novel,  "The  Secret  Power,"  has  re- 
turned to  the  subject  of  a  ruling 
force,  spiritual  and  physical,  which  is 
marvellous  beyond  all  former  exper- 
ience, in  its  ability  to  construct  or  to 
destroy.  Morgana  Royal  is  an  extra- 
ordinary young  woman,  with  wealth 
"beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice,"  who 
is  also  a  discoverer  in  scientific 
realms.  Morgana  uses  her  discovery 
to  further  the  flight  of  a  tremendous 
aeroplane  which  she  names  the 
"White  Eagle,"  and  incidentally  ac- 
quires a  wonderful  palace  in  the 
Island  of  Sicily.  There  is  a  half- 
savage  young  person  of  brunette 
loveliness  in  the  State  of  California, 
who  makes  deliberate  and  unashamed 
love  to  that  disagreeable  professor, 
Roger  Seaton,  who  also  is  an  explorer 
of  "the  secret  power."  This  girl,  Man- 
ella,  is  a  decidedly  animal  type  who 
becomes  less  unpleasing  as  tragedy 
befalls  the  man  on  whom  she  has  set 
her  stormy  affections.  The  story  is 
out-of-the-way,  even  in  a  world  of 
strange  tales,  but  if  Miss  Corelli  pos- 
sessed a  sense  of  artistic  or  literary 
restraint,  her  imaginative  efforts 
would  be  much  more  Impressive. 
(The  Ryerson  Press,  Toronto.  Price, 
$2.00). 


Madame  Pantazzi  belongs  to  To- 
ronto, Canada,  by  right  of  birth,  and 
was  well-known  as  Miss  Ethel  Green- 
ing. Her  marriage,  some  years  ago, 
to  Commander  Basile  Pantazzi  of  the 
Roumanian  Navy,  removed  her  to  a 
country  which  was  destined  to  play 
a  dramatic  part  in  the  Great  War. 
Madame  Pantazzi,  during  a  recent 
visit  to  her  native  land,  wrote  an 
account  of  her  adopted  country, 
"Roumania  in  Light  and  Shadow," 
(published  by  the  Ryerson  Press,  To- 
ronto. Price,  $5.00),  which  is  an  ex- 
ce.lent  and  picturesque  portrayal  of 
that  Balkan  State.  Two  chapters  of 
this  work  were  published  in  advance 
by  The  Canadian  Home  Journal;  — 
so,  our  readers  already  have  some 
idea  of  the  writer's  graphic  and 
graceful  style.  The  book  has  a  nar- 
rative charm  and  yet  gives  the  reader 
a  vivid  impression  of  national  scenes 
and  political  events,  as  well  as  those 
more  intimate  details  of  personal  ex- 
perience which  make  for  unusual 
appeal.  We  really  visit  Bucharest 
and  learn  something  of  that  pic- 
turesque capital  and  are  also  brought 
into  sympathy  with  the  peasantry  of 
the  country.  Canadians  can  under- 
stand the  feeling  reference  in  con- 
clusion to  the  million  citizens  of  Rou- 
mania who  perished  in  the  great 
struggle. 

"But  they  have  not  died  in  vain! 
B  was  right  about  the  'star,'  after  all! 
'Roumania  Mare'  —  Greater  Rou- 
mania— the  national  dream  of  cen- 
turies has  by  their  heroic  sacrifices 
become   a  living  reality!" 

This  Canadian  writer  has  written  a 
dignified  and  memorable  record  of 
this  land  with  a  heroic  past  and  a 
hopeful  future. 


Constantinople  in  1067  A.D., — Just 
about  a  year  after  William  the  Con- 
queror began  to  break  up  the  happy 
Saxon  homes  of  England — must  have 
been  a  lively  capital,  with  the  fac- 
tions of  Blues  and  Greens  fighting 
for  the  ascendancy,  and  the  Saracen 
already     beginning     to     threaten     th« 

(Continued  on   page   45) 


nty-Two. 


45 


The  Romance  of  a  Canadian  Prima 

Donna 


(Continued  from  page  41) 


and  so  were  the  minor  Russian  cities, 
where  Miss  Crawford's  services  were 
presently  in  demand.  In  1916  she 
sang  a  long  engagement  in  Moscow 
and  was  praised  in  ecstatic  terms  by 
the  critics  as  she  had  been  in 
Petrograd. 

Gradually  Russia  was  so  closely  in- 
vested by  Germany,  and  telegraphic 
communications  so  congested,  that  it 
became  practically  impossible  for 
private  individuals  to  communicate 
with  the  outside  world.  For  nearly 
three  years  in  all,  Miss  Crawford's 
friends  and  relatives  in  Canada  could 
not  get  in  touch  with  her  and  for  a 
time  believed  her  dead,  though  all 
the  while  she  was  filling  engagements. 
Later  she  was  to  learn  that  messages 
she  had  sent  had  never  been  des- 
patched, and  communications  to  her 
had  never  been  delivered.  Such  was 
the  turmoil  of  Russia  in  war  time. 
The  first  Russian  revolution,  that  of 
the  Intelligentsia  in  March  1917, 
found  her  at  Helsingfors  in  Finland, 
and  here  she  did  get  a  message 
through  to  Canada  to  say  that  she 
was  safe.  She  did  not  return  to 
Petrograd  until  after  the  collapse  of 
the  Kerensky  regime  there  in  the 
autumn  of  1917,  when  risings  in  Fin- 
land made  it  advisable  to  get  away 
from  there.  When  she  got  to  the 
Russian  capital  it  was  to  find  the 
Whites  and  the  Reds  in  conflict  and 
the  Bolsheviki  in  power.  It  was  a 
distressing  period  of  which  she  does 
not  care  to  talk;  but  in  Russia  she 
was  obliged  to  remain  throughout  the 
ensuing  twelvemonth  while  the  war 
with  Germany  was  being  fought  to  a 
finish  on  the  Western  front. 

Miss  Crawford  has  this  to  say  for 
the  Bolshevists  that  they  let  singers 
and  theatrical  artists  alone,  so  long 
as  they  abstained  from  interfering  in 
politics;  and  as  she  was  never  able  to 
fathom  the  mysteries  of  Russian  poli- 
tics they  had  nothing  to  fear  from 
her.  They  even  encouraged  public 
entertainments  with  a  view  to  keep- 
ing the  people  from  becoming  restive; 
but  their  rule  made  it  very  difficult 
for  people  even  of  large  earnings  to 
get  anything  to  eat.  In  1918  Miss 
Crawford  sang  in  many  distant  parts 
of  Russia.  She  was  in  the  large  cities 
of  the  Crimea  and  the  Caucasus  and 
even  got  as  far  East  as  Vladivostok 
in  Siberia.  There  she  and  her  com- 
panions in  her  concert  party  had  hop- 
ed to  take  ship  and  get  away  to 
Japan.  But  before  they  could  do  so, 
the  Bolsheviki  obtained  control  of 
the  local  government  and  put  a  ban 
on  such  departures. 

When  the  armistice  was  signed  on 
Nov.  11,  1918  she  was  back  in  Pet- 
rograd again,  and  for  a  time  Lenin 
and  Trotzky  relaxed  their  ukase 
against  departures,  and  so  she  got 
back  to  Warsaw  from  which  she  had 
fled  before  the  German  advance  three 
and  half  years  previously.  The  Poles 
are  a  very  musical  people  and  in 
their  elation  over  the  withdrawal  of 
the  hated  Prussians  they  were  enthu- 
siastic for  opera,  and  so  Miss  Craw- 
ford found  it  profitable  to  remain 
there  until  July  of  the  present  year. 
When  she  came  back  there  after  the 
peace  she  had  hoped  to  be  free  of 
wars,  and  the  joy  of  the  people  at 
regaining  their  lost  nationality  made 
the  old  capital  a  pleasant  place  for 
one  accustomed  to  it.  But  in  the 
summer  of  1920  came  the  Bolshevist- 
Polish  conflict,  and  ere  long  another 
enemy  was  at  the  gates  of  Warsaw. 
Once  again  Miss  Crawford  had  her 
trunks  packed  to  flee,  this  time  to 
Danzig.  But  as  most  readers  will  re- 
call, the  tide  was  turned  in  the  nick 
of  time  by  the  French  auxiliaries  un- 


der General  Weigand;  and  so  Warsaw 
was  saved  the  catastrophe  of  looting 
by  Chinese  mercenary  troops  which 
was  to  have  been  its  fate.  Again  there 
was  rejoicing  but  the  pressure  of 
want  was  bearing  heavily  on  Poland 
and  early  last  summer  Miss  Crawford 
decided  that  she  had  had  enough  of 
Eastern  Europe.  A  longing  to  see 
Canada  once  more  became  irresistible, 
and  she  made  her  way  to  London  by 
the  Baltic  route.  In  August,  her  par- 
ents received  a  welcome  cable  that 
after  ten  years  absence  she  was  at  last 
coming  back  to  the  home  land.  Her 
public  appearances  since  her  return 
have  more  than  justified  the  enthu- 
siastic regard  in  which  she  was  held 
in  Russia  and  Poland,  and  no  doubt 
many  Canadians  will  in  future  hear 
her  sing  very  celebrated  arias.  But 
there  is  one  simple  song  which  has 
special  significance  in  her  case.  The 
other  day  I  heard  her  render  "Home, 
Sweet  Home"  before  an  audience  of 
Toronto  women,  and  never  have  I 
heard  it  sung  with  more  heartfelt  em- 
otion. 


Home  by  the^Panama 

(Continued  from  page   37) 

ive  for  the  soft  earth  and  sand  of  Suez, 
it  was  powerless  against  the  heavy 
clayey  soil  and  rock  of  Panama.  Ill- 
fated  de  Lesseps!  Do  you  know  his 
statue  at  Port  Said  where  he  stands 
proudly  triumphant  at  the  head  of  his 
successfully  completed  canal  while  the 
great  ships  pass  by  going  East  and 
West?  What  a  contrast,  that  com- 
manding confident  attitude  of  victory 
and  this  pitiful  little  meandering 
channel  which  the  great  ships  pass 
heedlessly  by  going  East  and  West 
through    another's    engineering. 

After  a  level  stretch  of  seven  miles 
the  canal  reaches  deep  water  on  the 
Atlantic  side,  opening  into  Limon  Bay, 
into  the  very  waters  sailed  by  Colum- 
bus in  his  fruitless  search  for  the  "hid- 
den, strait."  After  four  centuries  his 
vision  has  become  a  reality:  vessels 
mightier  than  any  he  could  picture  are 
daily  faking  a  fifty  mile  water-way 
created  by  the  hand  of  man,  which,  by 
severing  a  continent,  had  linked  two 
hemispheres. 


The  Book  Corner 

(Continued  from   page  44) 

Christendom  of  Eastern  Europe.  A 
story  of  this  city  of  marvellous  color 
and  unlimited  intrigue  is  told  in 
"Eudocia,"  by  Eden  Phillpotts.  This 
writer  seems  to  have  forsaken  his 
pastoral  stories  of  Devonshire  for 
scenes  which  lend  themselves  to 
melodrama.  "Eudocia"  is  called  by 
the  author  a  "comedy  royal"  and  it 
richly  deserves  the  sub-title.  The 
Empress  Eudocia  is  a  regal  heroine 
who  might  have  stepped  out  of  a 
fairy  tale,  her  lover,  Romanus,  is  all 
that  a  Prince  Charming  should  be; 
but  the  core  of  the  comedy,  the  dom- 
inating figure,  is  Nicephorus,  who 
plays  the  ancient  game  of  politics  in 
a  fashion  to  break  or  make  an  empire 
and  incidentally  to  unite  hearts.  It  is 
a  most  interesting  tale,  told  by  one 
who  is  master  of  his  craft.  (Macmil- 
lan  and  Company,  Toronto.  Price, 
$2.00). 


For  years  our  beautiful  French  Ivory  and  Ebony 
brushes  have  been  acknowledged  as  the  finest 
brushes  in  the  world.  Now  we  are  making  hand 
mirrors. 

There  are  several  important  features  about  them 
worthy  of  particular  attention.  The  finest  quality 
of  solid  French  Ivory  and  Ebony  are  employed  in 
the  perfectly  finished  frames.  The  glass  is  of  the 
very  best  flawless  French  plate,  secured  in  the 
frame  by  a  special  manufacturing  process  which 
makes  the  customary  unsatisfactory  beading  quite 
unnecessary.  The  glass  cannot  come  loose  and  fall 
out — glass   and   frame   are   practically   one   piece. 


Trade 


Mark 


Sold  through  dealers  only.  If  you  cannot  find 
Keystone  Brushes  and  Mirrors  in  your  town,  write 
for  name  of  nearest  dealer. 

STEVENS— HEPNER    COMPANY,    LIMITED 
Port    Elgin,   Ontario. 


You've   Been 

Wait  ing 

For  This 


THIS    SPECIAL 
OFFER 


Is  still  open  and  will 
save  you  money  not 
only  In  the  pur- 
chase price  but  In 
the  enormous  saving 
effected  In  your 
dressmaking     costs. 


Owing    to    the    Uni- 
versal response  to  our 
offer    of    this 
ADJUSTABLE 
DRESS  FORM 
at  the  reduced  price 
we     are      continuing 
the     offer     Into     the 
New    Year. 


The  No.  155 

"Collapso  Queen" 

Reduced  to 

$2318 

Regular  Price  $30 

With  the  "Queen"  the  latest,  newest  ideas  can 
be  worked  out.  Feats  of  dressmaking  can  be 
accomplished  that  in  the  ordinary  way  would 
have  to  be  put  aside  as  "Too  Difficult"  The 
"Queen"  even  makes  home  dressmaking  pos- 
sible when  it  has  never  been  done  before,  and 
the  enormous  savins?  effected  in  the  cost  of 
dresses  for  the  whole  family  in  a  very  short 
whi^e  will  far  exceed  the  cost  of  the  form.  Il- 
lustrated booklet  complete  with  explanations 
and  diagrams  sent  on  request.       Write  to  Dept. 

ADJUSTABLE  DRESS  FORM  Co.  of  CANADA  Ltd. 

Dept.  C.  14  Millstone  Lane,  Toronto 


a  n  a  d  l  a  n 


H 


o  m  e 


o  u  r  n  a 


AnEfcPaDay 
FromEveryHen?l 

Can  you  do  It?      Does  your  experience 
lead  you  to  believe  It  possible? 
According  to  some  advertising  you  can. 
Frankly,    we    never    saw    It    done  — 
baven't  been  able  to  do  it  at  our  own  big  farm. 
But    there    is    one    thing    sure,    you    can    get   a 
GREAT    MANY    MORE     EGGS    FROM     YOUR 
FLOCK    EVERY    DAY   THE    YEAR    ROUND    if 
add 

Pratts  Poultry  Regulator 

to  any  good  egg-maklng  ration.  This  has  been 
proven  by  thousands  of  successful  Canadian 
poultrymen. 

Pratts  Poultry  Regulator  is  NOT  a  food — it  is 
an  egg  tonic,  and  poultry  conditioner,  scientific- 
ally prepared  to  keep  hens  healthy  and  in  laying 
condition,  to  digest  their  feed  and  turn  it  into 
eggs. 

With  eggs  at  present  prices  you  should  not  hesi- 
tate to  try  anything  within  reason  that  promises 
to  increase  production.     Just  try  Pratts  Poultry 
Regulator — try  it  now — at  our  risk. 
Kill  disease  germs — protect  your  flock  by  using 
PRATTS  POULTRY  DISINFECTANT — a     pow- 
erful germicide  and  deodorant. 

Your  Money  Back  IF  YOU   Are  Not  Satisfied. 
Made  In  Our  Own  Factory  In  Toronto. 
Sold   By   Dealers  All   Over  Canada. 
ADVICE    FREE—    Let    our    ex 
perts    help    solve    your    poultry 
problems.        Write.        Ask      for 
FREE      Booklet— worth    dollar* 
to  yon. 

Pratt   Food  Go.    of   Canada, 

328E   c    .   LilDAiledT        , 
If  Carlaw    Art.,   Toronto 


The  Family  Physician 

Come  to  the  consulting  room  and 
read  what  the  Family  Physician  has  to 
say  about  Health  and  the  Home.  The 
best  of  advice  from  one  of  Canada's 
most  eminent  women  physicians  is  at 
our  readers'  service. 


When  in  Toronto  Visit  the 

ROYAL    ONTARIO    MUSEUM 

253    Bloor    St,    West,    Near    Avenue    Road 

Largest    permanent    exhibition    in    Canada 

Archaeology,     Geology,      Mineralogy, 

Palaeontology,    Zoology 

Open   daily,   10  a.m.  to  5   p.m. 

Sunday,  2  to  5   p.m. 

Bloor,     Belt     Line,     Dupont     and     Avenue 

Road    Cars 


MUSIC  LESSONS  FREE 


*  V/tti   /V7«t    *onA 


m 


You  can  read  music  like  this  Quickly 

IN  YOUR  HOME.  Write  today  for  our  FREE  booklet. 
It  tells  how  to  learn  to  play  Piano,  Organ,  Violin,  Mandolin, 
Guitar,  Banjo,  etc.  Beginners  or  advanced  players.  Your 
only  expense  about  2c  per  day  for  music  and  postage  used. 

AMERICAN  SCHOOL  of  MUSIC,  3  Lakeside  Bldg.,  CHICAGO 


1  £  Buy*, 


>01OO/ 


Millions 
Billions 


TT^/i+K/ri^  No  Pastel  Needed 

USeinCm  to  mount  all  kodak 
pictures. post  cards.clippings  in  albums 

Made  In  Square.  Konnd.  Oral,  Fancy  and  Heart 
of  black,  tray,  septa,  and  red  summed  paper. 

th.ro  on  corners  of  pictures,  then  wet  and  stick 

QUICK-^ASY-ABTISTIC.  No  moss,  no  fosa.;  At  photo 
supply,  drop  and  stat'y  •t.res.  Accept  no  sobetltntee- 
tbereisnothias-aacood.     le^,  briexs  full  rtc*\  and  sample. 

Dept.   94  L  471 1.   N    Clark  St  ~mcAao 


Eagel  Mfg.  Co. 


STAMMERING 


or  stuttering  overcome  positively.  Our 
natural  methods  permanently  restore 
natural  speech.  Graduate  pupils  every- 
where.    Free  advice  and  literature. 

THE  ARNOTT  INSTITUTE 

KITCHENER,       -        CANADA 


Didthis 
ever  happen 
toyou  ? 


Trientholatum 

Cools  and  Heals  Burns,  Scalds. etc. 

ft- 19  MAOTINCANAOA 


Journals  Junior  Page 

(Continued  from   page   39) 

slowly  that  it  would  be  months  before 
even  a  bud  would  show.  Amongst 
them  all,  the  New  "fear  gardener, 
1922,  worked  busily,  a  pot  of  comfort 
here,  a  sprinkle  of  hope  there,  a  help- 
ing, loving  hand  for  each  growing 
wish. 

The  lights  that  hung  from  the  glass 
roof   had   grown   dim,    but   they    were 
not    needed,    for    in    their    place    now 
shone    the     bright    sunbeams     of   the 
morning.      Then     Father     Time     rose 
from    his    seat,    smiled    at    his    busy 
gardener,  the  New  Year,  and  stepped 
out    into    the    crisp    morning.      There 
was    a    glad    smile    on    his    face,    and 
you    might    have    heard    him    singing: 
"Within  my  garden   growing 
I   leave  my  wish-flowers  there 
Unto    the    New    Tear,    knowing 
They'll  have  the  tend'rest  care. 
Wishes  to  those  I'm  taking 
Who    think    day-dreams    outgrown; 
I'll   help  them   in   the   making 
Wish-gardens  of  their  own.'' 

Bertha  E.  Green. 


IN  THE  PINES 

The  man  who  paddles  the  canoe 
for  me  in  the  summer  had  slipped 
on  a  mackinaw,  and  as  he  reached 
for  cap  and  mitts  he  asked: 

"Aren't  you  coming  calling  with  me 
this  morning?" 

"Of  course,"   I   replied,    "where   to? 

"To  call  on  Piney,"  answered  the 
man  in  the  mackinaw,  "I  have  an 
idea  that  we  will  find  him  very  much 
at    home." 

There  was  little  wind,  but  the  cold 
brought  red  cheeks  and  the  some- 
what heavy  walking  through  the 
snow  was  a  pleasure.  I  followed  my 
guide  across  fields  and  over  three 
rail  fences.  At  the  far  side  of  the 
third  fence  I  jumped  short  and  had 
to  be  pulled  out  of  my  landing  place. 
a   snow-filled   ditch. 

Right  ahead  of  us  was  the  Littlest 
Woods,  a  grove  only  mostly  of  small 
evergreens.  We  had  left  it  uncleared, 
a  sort  of  outdoor  summer-house  and 
I  was  now  to  find  it  a  winter  plea- 
1    sure   too. 

We  approached  the  trees  silently, 
although  I  did  want  to  ask  who  Piney 
was.  Just  at  the  edge  of  the  grove 
the  man  in  the  mackinaw  stopped, 
pointed  to  a  small  pine  near  by  and 
said  in  a  low  voice: 

"Allow  me  to  introduce  Master 
Piney  Grosbeak." 

A  bird  somewhat  smaller  than  a 
robin  was  perching  on  a  branch  but 
a  few  feet  from  us.  Its  feathers  were 
of  a  rosy  hue  with  darker  notched  tail 
and  white-lined  dark  wing  feathers. 
Its  bill  was  short  and  strong  like  a 
sparrow's,  and  the  eyes  were  set  well 
toward  the  front  of  the  head. 

Master  Piney  looked  us  over  care- 
fully and  then  gave  us  an  exhibition 
of  taking  seeds  from  pine-cones  that 
was  well  worth  watching.  After  this 
the  grosbeak  whistled  again  and 
again  and  presently  he  was  joined  by 
another  bird  much  like  himself  in 
appearance  excepting  that  the  new- 
comer's feathered  suit  was  dull  yellow 
and  greyish   brown. 

Mistress  Piney  Grosbeak  was  some- 
what shyer  and  though  she  treated 
us  to  a  sweetly  warbled  song  she  did 
not  stay  long  in  the  pine  tree.  Mas- 
ter Piney  followed  her  and  my  guid« 
and  I  followed  them  both.  They 
flew  across  the  fields  in  the  direction 
of  the  house  and  as  wr  walked  home- 
ward I  learned  that  the  grove  was 
the  home  of  the  grosbeaks,  winter 
and  summer,  that  they  nested  in  the 
nine  trees  and  hatched  out  a  little 
family  of  three  or  four  from  bluish 
green  eggs  prettily  spotted  with 
mauve    and    brown 

b  k  a 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


47 


You  Never  Can  Tell 


'  "Oh,  no,"  she  answered  quickly, 
while  an  interested  group  drew  near. 
"People  never  write  their  own  sor- 
rows; the  broken  heart  does  not 
sing,  that's  the  sadness  of  it.  If  one 
can  talk  of  their  sorrows,  they  soon 
cease  to  be.  It's  because  I  have  not 
had  any  sorrows  of  my  own  that  I 
have  seen  and  been  able  to  tell  of  the 
tragedies  of  life." 

"Isn't  she  the  jolly  best  bluffer  you 
ever  heard?"  one  of  the  men  re- 
marked to  another.  "Just  think  of 
that  beautiful  creature,  born  for  ad- 
miration, living  ten  miles  from  any- 
where, on  an  Albertan  ranch  of  all 
places,  and  saying  she  is  happy.  She 
could  be  a  top  notcher  in  any  society 
in  Canada.  Why,  Great  Scott!  any 
of  us  would  have  married  that  girl, 
and    been    glad    to   do   it,"    and    under 

I     the  glow  of  this  generous  declaration 
Mr.   Stanley   Carruthers   lit   his   cigar- 
ette and  watched     her     with     uncon- 
cealed   admiration. 
•     '     * 

A  S  the  Arts  and  Crafts  had  pre- 
dieted,  the  newspapers  gave  con- 
siderable space  to  their  open  meeting, 
and  the  Alberta  author  came  in  for 
a  large  share  of  the  reporters'  finest 
spasms.  It  was  the  chance  of  a  life- 
time— here  was  local  color,  human 
interest,  romance,  thrills!  Good  old 
phrases,  clover  scented,  and  rosy 
hued  that  had  lain  in  cold  storage 
for  years,  were  brought  out  and  used 
with    conscious   pride. 

There  was  one  paper  which  boldly 
hinted  at  what  it  called  her  "mesal- 
liance" and  drew  a  lurid  picture  of 
her  domestic  unhappiness  "so  brave- 
ly borne."  All  the  gossip  of  the 
Convention  was  in  it,  intensified  and 
exaggerated;  conjectures  set  down  as 
known  truth;  the  idle  chatter  of  idle 
women    crystallized    in    print! 

And,  of  this  paper,  a  copy  was 
sent  by  some  unknown  person  to 
James   Dawson,    Auburn,    Alberta. 

The  rain  was  falling  at  Auburn, 
Alberta,  with  the  dreary  insistence 
of  unwelcome  harvest  rain.  Just  a 
quiet  drizzle — plenty  more  where 
this  came  from;  no  haste;  no  waste. 
It  soaked  the  fields,  keeping  green 
the  grain  which  should  be  ripening 
in  a  clear  sun.  Kate  Dawson  had 
been  gone  a  week,  and  it  would  still 
be  a  week  before  she  came  back. 
Just  a  week — seven  days — Jim  Daw- 
son went  over  them  in  his  mind  as  he 
drove  the  ten  miles  over  the  rain- 
soaked  roads  to  Auburn  to  get  his 
daily   letter. 

Every  day  she  had  written  to  him 
long  letters,  full  of  vital  interest  to 
him.  He  read  them  over  and  over 
again. 

"Nobody  really  knows  how  well 
Kate  can  write,  who  has  not  seen 
her  letters  to  me,"  he  thought  proud- 
ly. Absence  had  not  made  him 
fonder  of  his  wife — for  every  day  he 
lived  was  lived  in  devotion  to  her. 
The  marvel  of  it  all  never  left  him — 
that  such  a  woman  as  Kate  Marks, 
who  had  spent  her  life  in  a  city 
surrounded  by  cultured  friends 
should  be  contented  to  live  the  lonely 
life    of   a   rancher's   wife. 

He  got  his  first  disappointment 
when  there  was  no  letter  for  him. 
He  told  himself  it  was  some  unavoid- 
able delay  in  the  mails.  Kate  had 
written     all     right — there     would     be 


(Continued   from   page  14) 

two  letters  for  him  to-morrow.  Then 
he  noticed  the  paper  addressed  to 
him  in  a  strange  hand.  He  opened 
it  eagerly.  A  wavy  ink  line  caught 
his  eye. 

"Western  author  delights  large 
audience!" 

Jim  Dawson's  face  glowed  with 
pride.  "My  girl,"  he  murmured 
happily.  "I  knew  it!"  He  wanted  to 
be  alone  when  he  read  it  and  folding 
it  hastily,  put  it  in  his  pocket,  and 
did  not  look  at  it  again  until  he  was 
on  the  way  home. 

The  rain  still  fell  drearily  and 
spattered  the  page  as  he  read.  His 
heart  beat  fast  with  pride  as  he  read 
the  flattering  words.  His  girl  had 
made   good,  you   bet. 

Suddenly  he  started,  almost  crush- 
ing the  paper  in  his  hands,  and  every 
bit  of  color  went  from  his  face. 
What's  this — "unhappily  married," 
"borne  with  heroic  cheerfulness."  He 
read  it  through  to  the  end. 

He  stopped  his  horses  and  looked 
around.  He  did  not  know  himself 
what  thought  was  in  his  mind.  Jim 
Dawson  had  always  been  able  to  set- 
tle his  disputes,  without  difficulty,  or 
delay.  There  was  something  to  be 
done  now.  .  .  .  The  muscles  swelled 
in  his  arms.  .  .  .  Surely  something 
could   be   done. . . . 

Then  the  wanton  cruelty,  the  utter 
brutality  of  the  printed  page  came 
home  to  him....  there  was  no  way 
....  no  answer.  Strange  to  say,  he 
felt  no  resentment  for  himself — even 
the  paragraph  about  the  old  lover, 
with  its  hidden  and  sinister  meaning, 
angered  him  only  in  its  relation  to 
her.  Why  shouldn't  the  man  admire 
her,  if  he  was  an  old  lover?  Kate 
must  have  had  dozens  of  men  in  love 
with  her — why  shouldn't  any  man 
admire    her? 

So  he  talked  and  reasoned  with 
himself,  trying  to  keep  the  cruel  hint 
of  the  words  out  of  his  heart. 

Everyone  in  his  household  was 
asleep  when  he  reached  home.  He 
stabled  his  team  with  the  help  of 
his  lantern,  and  then,  going  into  the 
comfortable  kitchen,  he  found  the 
lunch  the  housekeeper  had  left  for 
him.  He  thought  of  the  many,  merry 
meals  he  and  Kate  had  had  on  this 
same  kitchen  table,  but  now  it 
seemed  a  poor,  cold  thing  to  sit 
down   and   eat    alone,    and    in    silence. 

With  his  customary  thoughtfulness, 
he  cleared  away  the  lunch  before 
going  to  his  room.  Then,  lamp  in 
hand,  he  went,  as  he  and  Kate  had 
always  done,  to  the  children's  room, 
and    looked   long   and    lovingly   at    his 

boy    and    girl    asleep    in    their    cots 

the  boy  so  like  himself  with  his 
broad  forehead  and  brown  curls.  He 
bent  over  him  and  kissed  him  ten- 
derly— Kate's    boy. 

Then  he  turned  to  the  little  girl, 
so  like  her  mother,  with  her  tangle 
of  red  curls  on  the  pillow.  Picking 
her  up  in  his  arms,  he  carried  her 
to  his  room,  and  put  her  in  his  own 
bed. 

"Mother  isn't  putting  up  a  bluff  on 
us,  is  she,  dearie?"  he  whispered  as 
he  kissed  the  soft  little  cheek  beside 
his  own.  "Mother  loves  us,  surely 
....  it  is  pretty  rough  on  us  if  she 
doesn't....  and  it's  rougher  still  on 
mother   .  .  .  .  " 

The  child  stirred  in  her  sleep,  and 
her  arms  tightened   around   his  neck. 


"I  love  my  mother — and   my  daddy," 
she    murmured    drowsily. 

All  night  long,  Jim  Dawson  lay 
wide-eyed,  staring  into  the  darkness. 
with  his  little  sleeping  girl  in  his 
arms,  not  doubting  his  wife  for  a 
moment,  but  wondering.  ...  all  night 
long.  .  .  .    wondering! 

The  next  evening  Jim  did  not  go 
for  his  mail,  but  one  of  the  neighbors 
driving  by  volunteered  to  get  it  for 
him. 

It  was  nearly  midnight  when  the 
sound  of  wheels  roused  him  from 
his  reverie.  He  opened  the  door,  and 
in  the  square  of  light,  the  horses 
stopped. 

"Hello,  Jim!  Is  that  you?"  called 
the  neighbor.  "I've  got  something 
for  you." 

Jim  came  out  bareheaded.  He  tried 
to  thank  the  neighbor  for  his  kind- 
ness, but  his  throat  was  dry  with 
suppressed  excitement.  Kate  had 
written! 

The  buggy  was  still  in  the  shadow, 
and   he    could   not   see   its    occupants. 

"I  have  a  letter  for  you,  Jim," 
said  his  friend,  with  a  suspicious 
twinkle  in  his  voice;  "a  big  one,  re- 
gistered, and  special  delivery — a 
right   nice   letter,   I   should   say."    - 

Then  her  voice  rang  out  from  the 
darkness:  "Come,  Jim,  and  help  me 
out."  Commonplace  words,  too  but 
to  Jim  Dawson  they  were  sweeter 
than   the   chiming   of   silver   bells.  .  .  . 

An  hour  later,  they  still  sat  over 
their  late  supper  on  the  kitchen 
table.  She  had  told  him  many 
things. 

"I  just  got  lonely,  Jim;  plain 
straight  homesick  for  you  and  the 
children.  I  could  not  stay  out  the 
week.  The  people  were  kind  to  me, 
and  said  nice  things  about  my  work. 
I  was  glad  to  hear  and  see  things,  of 
course.  Bruce  Edwards  was  there — 
you  know  I've  told  you  about  Bruce. 
He  took  me  around  quite  a  bit,  and 
was  nice  enough,  only  I  couldn't  lose 
him — you  know  that  kind,  Jim,  al- 
ways saying  tiresome,  plastery  sort 
of  things.  He  thinks  that  women 
like  to  be  fussed  over  all  the  time. 
The  women  I  met  dress  beautifully 
and  all  talk  the  same,  and  at  once. 
Everything  is  'perfectly  sweet  and 
darling'  to  them — they  are  clever 
women,  all  right,  and  were  kind  to 
me,  and  all  that,  but  oh,  Jim,  they 
are  not  for  mine;  and  the  men  I  met 
while  I  was  away  all  looked  small 
and  poor  and  trifling  to  me,  because 
I  have  been  looking  for  the  last  ten 
years  at  one  who  is  big  and  brown 
and  useful.  I  compared  them  all 
with  you,  and  they  measured  up 
badly,  Jim.  Do  you  know  what  it 
would  feel  like  to  live  on  pop  corn 
and  chocolates  for  two  weeks,  and 
try  to  make  a  meal  of  them — what 
do  you  think  you  would  be  hungry 
for?" 

Jim  Dawson  watched  his  wife,  his 
eyes  aglow  with  love  and  pride.  Not 
until  she  repeated  her  question  did 
he  answer  her. 

"I  think  perhaps,  a  slice  of  brown 
bread  would  be  what  was  wanted," 
he  answered,  smiling.  The  glamor 
of   her    presence   was   upon    him. 

Then  she  came  over  to  him  and 
drew  his  face  close  to  hers.  "Please 
pass   the   brown   bread!"   she   said. 


Make  Shaving  a  Pleasure 
With  Cuticura  Talcum 

After  shaving  with  Cuticura  Soap  the 
Cuticura  way,  Cuticura  Talcum  is  an  in- 
dispensable adjunct.  Antiseptic  and  pro- 
phylactic, it  is  soothing  and  refreshing  to 
the  most  tender  skin. 

Soap  25c.  Ointment  25  and  50c.  Talcum  25c.  Sold 
throughout  theDominion.  CanadianDepot: 
Lyman?.  Limited.  344  St.  Paul  St.,  W.,  Montreal. 
"Juticura  Soap  shaves  without  mug. 


x^EW^ 


/<wominion\ 
[  Express) 

A      MONEY     A 


Send  for  a  Sample  Copy  of 

CAMERA 
CRAFT 

A    monthly    magazine    covering    all    that    u    btit 
in    photography. 

CAMERA      CRAFT      PUBLISHING     CO., 

Claus  Spreckels   Bldg. 

San    Francisco,   California 

Earn   Money   at  Home 

We  will  pay  S15  to  $50  weekly  tor  your 
spare  time,  writing  show  cards;  no  can- 
vassing; we  instruct  you  and  supply  you 
with  work.  Writ-  or  call  Brennan  Show 
Card  System.  Limited.  38  Currie  Bldg.,  268 
College  St.,  Toronto.  Open  evenings  (exce»t 
Wednesday). 


48 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Takes  10  Years 
From  the  Age 


< 


Graying  hair  ages  a  young  face  and 
makes  you  seem  middle  aged,  even 
when  it  is  premature.  Restore  it  to 
its  original  natural  color  and  look  10 
years  younger.    This  is  simple,  sure 

and  easy,  no 
risk  of  the 
streaked,  dis- 
colored, freak- 
ish hair  which 
is  worse  than 
gray.  Nothing 
to  wash  or  rub 
off. 

Mail  coupon 
for  free  trial 
bottle  of  Mary 
T.  Goldman's 
Hair  Color  Re- 
storer, a  clear, 
colorless  liquid, 
clean  as  water. 
Be  sure  to  state 
exactly  the 
natural  color  of  your  hair.  Better,  enclose 
a  lock  in  your  letter.  Test  as  directed  on 
single  lock  and  abide  by  results.  Then  get 
full  sized  bottle  at  druggist  or  direct. 


Mary  T.  Goldman.  1079  Goldman  Bide..  SI.  Paul,  Minn. 

Please  send  me  your  FREE  trial  bottle 
of    Mary    T.    Goldman's    Hair    Color    Re- 
storer.    The  natural   color  of  my   hair  is 
black jet   black dark  brown 

medium  brown light   brown 

Name 


I     Address 


No  More 
Club 
Foot 

Seven-year-old 
Albert  Albin's  Club 
Foot  was  so  straight 
that  he  surprised  every- 
body when  he  came  home 
from  McLain  Sanitarium.  His 
parents  write: 

Albert's  foot  is  in  good  shape.  He  is 
walking  on  two  good  feet.  We  are 
certainly  proud  of  him  and  also  the 
McLain  Sanitarium.  You  certainly  do 
great  work.  Everybody  says  it  is  more 
than  they  expected  to  see. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  D.  Albin, 

235  Milton  St.,  Rensselaer,  Ind. 

For  Crippled  Children 

The  McLain  Sanitarium  is  a  thoroughly 
equipped  private  institution  devoted  ex- 
clusively to  the  treatment  of  Club  Feet, 
Infantile  Paralysis,  Spinal  Disease  and  De- 
formities, Wry  Neck,  Hip  Disease,  Diseases 
of  the  Joints,  especially  as  found  in  chil- 
dren and  young  adults.  Our  book,  "Deform- 
ities and  Paralysis,"  also  "Book  of  Refer- 
cdcgs"  sent  free 

L.  C.  McLAIN  ORTHOPEDIC  SANITARIUM 
926    Aubert  Ave.        St.  Louis,  Mo. 


GIFT     YET    SO  <\ 
INDIVIDUAL!      It 


The  puzzling  ques- 
tion    s.lfed     without 
a    lot    of    fuss    and 
loss    of    time.      Uite   each   member   of    the 
family    a    gift    that    will    be    equally    ap- 
1   predated    by    the    mother    of    the    family 
responsible    for     the    distribution    of    the 
home    laundry. 

CASH'S  WOVEN  NAMES  are  neat— full 
name  or  initials  woven  on  fine  white 
tape  in  fast  colors,  red.  blue,  black, 
navy.  A  woven  greeting  tape  with  each 
order. 

3  doz.,  $1.50;  6  doz.,  $2.00;  12  doz.,  $3.00 
^   Place  your  order  early.     If  you  cannot  ob- 
tain   through    your    dealers    write    to    us. 
Send  for  samples. 

J.    &    J.    CASH,    INC. 
P       Dalhousie  Street,  Brantford, 
A  Ontario,  Canada. 


BE  A  WRITER 


MAKE         YOUR         IMAGINATION         EARN 

FOR    YOU. 
Arthur  Stringer,    Him)    King.   Rupert   Hughes. 
and   scores    <>f    others    are    earning    handsome 
Incomes  with   their  pens,   simply  because  they 
developed   their   Imagination. 
You    have    ideas — or    can    easily    get    them — 
and   our   course   will   teach  you   how   to  write 
them    into  saleable    stories. 
Our   course    is    endorsed    by    Canada's    leading 
Editors.    Authors    and    Literary    Critics. 
Write    for    our    handsome     book     "Successful 
Authorship." 

Name    

Address      

Shaw  Correspondence  School 

46  BIoop  St.  W.        Dept.    H.J.        Torooto 


How  to  Read  Tea  Cups 


Learn  how  to  tell  fortunes  with  tea 
leaves  in  a  few  hours.     TEA  CUP 
READING,  a  new  book,  makes  the 
subject  clear   for    the    amateur. 
With  definitions  of  all  symbols  and 
explanatory  illustrations   of   cups 
and  their  meanings.  35c.  Postpaid. 
267    Adelaide    St.    W., 
HO  ME  LIBRARY  ASSOCIATION   Tor°n«0'    0l|t- 


-""■^T^j*.©  » 


DIABETES 


Changing  the  starch  by  a  scientific  pro- 
cess makes  the  Jh-eh  Dietetic  Flour  an 
Invaluable  diet  for  diabetics.  Recom- 
mended by  leading  physicians  and  dieti- 
tians. Diabetic  Cook-book  and  literature 
sent  free  on  request.  Jirch  Food  Co., 
Dept.   "D",    Brockvllle,   Ont. 


Robbing  Peter 

(Continued  from  page  11) 


Peter's — and  she  should  have  re- 
cognized that  fact  at  first — instead 
of — but  Paul  had  been  such  a  path- 
etically eager  little  boy — It  had  been 
such  a  pleasure!  to  watch  over  him 
for  a  while,  and  lead  him  into  his 
Land  of  Heart's  Desire- 
»     *    ' » 

TT  was  the  last  day  of  July  that 
A  Peter  appeared  at  the  Library.  It 
was  late  in  the  afternoon,  and 
Frances  was  picking  out  a  novel  for 
an  elderly  woman  who  did  not  want 
a  very  exciting  one,  because  she  said 
her  nerves  were  bad.  Peter  sat 
down  and  waited  until  the  woman 
had  gone.  Then  he  went  over  and 
stood  in  front  of  Frances,  while  she 
made  a  great  pretence  of  tidying  her 
desk. 

"I'm  sorry  to  disturb  you,"  he  be- 
gan, "I  know  you'd  just  as  soon  I 
didn't    bother   you — " 

"You  know  that  isn't  true,"  Fran- 
ces broke  in,  in  a  low  voice. 

"But  I  have  a  message  for  you — so 
that's  why  I'm  here."  He  paused. 
"It's   from    Paul.      He's  gone   away." 

"Im  not  surprised.  Tell  me  about 
it." 

Peter's  eyebrows  went  up  in  as- 
tonishment. "Can  you  get  away  from 
this  place  now  and  come  for  a  walk? 
I'd   be — rather  glad   if  you   would." 

"I  cajVt  till  about  half  an  hour 
from  now." 

"I'll  come  back  then,"  said  Peter, 
and  he  did. 

It  had  been  a  hot  day,  and  the 
leaves  hung  lifeless  on  the  trees 
above  the  dusty  streets.  They  walked 
out  to  the  edge  of  the  town  and  down 
to    the    water. 

"Well,"  Peter  threw  a  tiny  pebble 
out  into  the  water,  "we've  been  talk- 
ing about  everything  under  the  sun — 
and  I  haven't  yet  given  you  the 
message." 

"Tell  me  about  Paul."  Frances' 
eyes  were  on  the  faint  horizon,  and 
she   was  very  still. 

"He's  gone  on  the  freighter   'Mani- 

tou'    for    the    rest    of   the   season till 

school  starts,  that  is.  The  captain 
happened  to  mention  that  he  needed 
a  boy  on  board,  and  before  you 
could  turn  around,  Paul  was  off  like 
a  shot  to  collect  a  few  clothes  to  go 
aboard." 

"The  "Manitou"  was  due  to  lea/e 
in  forty  minutes,  hut  Paul  was  back 
before  that,  running  like  a  hare.  I 
take  off  my  hat  to  the  little  beggar. 
It   was    fineV 

"You  said  once  you'd  like  him  bet- 
ter in  Timbuctoo"- — Frances  was 
smiling  a  little   lop-sided   smile. 

"Which  should  prove  to  you," 
Peter  replied  grimly,  "that  I  always 
mean  exactly  what  I  say.  Paul  and 
I  had  a  short  conversation  aboard 
just  before  the  'Manitou'  cast  off.  I 
gathered  that  he  had  explained  to  his 
mother  and  rushed  off  leaving  her 
gaping." 

"I  know  just  how  overcome  she 
would  be,  poor  soul!  It  isn't  the 
first    time    Paul    has   astonished    her." 

"It  seems  he  is  determined  to  work 
on  these  freighters  every  summer  un- 
til he's  through  High  School.  He 
told  me  he  wants  to  earn  enough 
money  to  go  to  the  city — any  city — 
and  work  his  way  through  University. 
Ho  wants  to  be  an  engineer  and  build 
things." 

"You  haven't  given  me  Paul's  mes- 
sage  yet." 

"He  told  me,"  Peter  said  soberly. 
"that  I  was  to  tell  you  that  he  would 
write  lots  of  letters  to  you.  since  he 
didn't  have  time  to  go  and  say  good- 
bye. 

"I'd  realized  that  little  boys  grow 
into  big  boys  and  then  they  go  away. 
Once,   I  thought — " 

She  stopped  abruptly,  and  Peter 
leaned  towards  her  and  took  her 
hand  in  his  two  big  brown   ones. 


"Some  big  boys  come  back,  again 
and  yet  again.  And  some  big  boys 
wait  and  wait — " 

"Ages  and  ages.  Yes.  I  know, 
Peter.      It    was — dear — of   you." 

"I  kept  on  hoping,  Frances,  that 
sometime  Paul  would  let  me  have  a 
tiny  foothold — where  I'd  like  to  be. 
Has — is  there  a  little  bit  of  room  for 
me   now?" 

She  turned  to  him,  and  her  eyes 
were  very  soft — 

"Peter,  dear — there  has '  been  all 
along — only — Paul  was  such  a  preci- 
ous, lively  little  boy — that — that  I 
didn't  quite  realize  at  first — " 

There  was  an  interruption  here — 
an  interruption  without  words — and 
after  a  while,  in  the  gathering  dusk, 
the  lighthouse  on  a  liny  island  far 
across  the  water  began  to  blink  its 
yellow  eyes.  And  it  seemed  to  say 
just  what  was  in  the  hearts  of  two 
happy  people  who  sat  on  in  the  peace- 
ful  darkness — 

"I — love — you 1 — love — yeu." 


Health  and  the  Home 

(Continued    from    page    24) 

Perhaps  it  would  be  a  little  plainer 
if  we  said — "A  Calorie  is  the  amount 
of  heat  required  to  raise  two  quarts 
of  water  one  degree  Fahrenheit." 

If  you  rise  from  your  chair,  walk 
eight  feet,  turn,  walk  back  and  sit 
down  again,  you  have  used  up  about 
one  calorie   of   heat. 

The  average  number  of  calories 
used  up  on  his  day's  work  by  an 
ordinary  man  is  from  2500  to  3000. 
But  anyone  doing  very  hard  work 
may   use    up   about   twice   as  much. 

The  average  number  of  calories 
used  up  by  an  ordinary  woman  is 
perhaps  from  2200  to  2800.  according 
to    her   occupation. 

Replacing  Calories 

Therefore  we  should  eat  at  our 
three  meals,  food  which  will  give  us 
the  same  number  of  calories  as  we 
use  up  in  our  daily  work.  An  aver- 
age helping  of  any  one  article  at  the 
table  is  about  100  calories. 

Fach    of   the   following   is   a    "Hun- 
dred   Calories    Portion"; — 
2    slices     of     white     bread      Vi      Inch 
thick  by  3*2    inches  square. 

1  cubic    inch    ot    butter. 

A    Medium  sized    r'oe    banana. 

A   large   boiled   egg. 

3%    lumps   of  sugar. 

%    cup    of   milk    (whole). 

1%    cup    of    milk    (skim). 

1/3    cup    of    baked    custard. 

Vz    cup   scalloped    potatoes. 

2  medium-sized    chocolate    creams 
1    cup    of   oatmeal    (cooked). 

1  large   apple. 

V»  large  apple  baked  with  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  sugar. 

2  cooked  prunes  with  two  table- 
spoonfuls    of    prune   juice. 

1    large   orange. 

1   medium-sized   potato. 


Glistening  Gowns  and  Lovely 
Fal-de-rals 

untied    from    page    S3) 

They   are    very    useful   to   wear  inside 
the    wrap    and   are   very    dainty. 

If  one  has  the  means  to  be  really 
fashionable,  there  are  some  exquisite 
Chinese  shawls  and  scarves  of  heavy 
crepe  embroidered  as  only  the  Orien- 
tal can,  and  finished  around  the  edge 
with  deep,  tied  fringe.  These  shawls 
are  not  ephemeral  as  some  modern 
toggery  is.  hut  will  last  for  centuries 
and  are  quite  well  worth  while  as 
heirlooms,  if  one  wishes  to  ho  grate- 
fully remembered  by  coming  gener- 
ations 


ry,   Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 


49 


Canadian  Women's  Institutes 


admitted   to  a  theatre 
panied    by   an   adult. 


(Continued  from   page   34) 
unless   accom 


WOMEN'S    INSTITUTES'    METHODS 

By  Mrs.  Alfred  Watt,  M.B.E. 

TTHIS  page  will  be  conducted  in  the 
interests    of    Women's    Institutes" 
methods  of  work.     It  will  consist  for 
the    most    part    of    explanations    and 
descriptions  of  how  Institute  features 
are  managed  and  their  activities  car- 
ried out,  and  of  answers  to  questions. 
Any    member    of    an    Institute    is    at 
liberty  to  ask   questions   or   request  a 
description  of  any  phase  of  the  work. 
The  page  has   been   instituted   at  the 
wish  of  the  Federated  W.  I.s  of  Can- 
ada and  is  in  the  personal  charge  of 
a  committee  appointed   for   that   pur- 
pose.      In    their    desire    to    give    this 
service   to    the    Institutes    of    Canada, 
the    committee    has    been    met    with 
whole    hearted     co-operation     on    the 
part      of      the      CANADIAN      HOME 
JOURNAL. 

It  is  the  sole  wish  of  all  concerned 
to  be  of  use  to  the  Institutes;  but, 
for  this  service  to  be  of  value,  there 
must  be  two  consenting  parties,  those 
who  are  arranging  for  this  exchange 
of  information  and  experience  and 
those  who  are  receiving  the  benefit. 
Naturally,  it  is  not  expected  to  reach 
the  perfectly  self-satisfied.  It  is  the 
common  experience  of  all  Institute 
workers  that  those  who  ask  least  for 
help,  need  it  the  most.  But  it  is 
hoped  that  those  who  feel  a  need, 
who  want  their  own  Institute  to  be 
the  best  in  the  Institute  world  who 
have  the  good  of  the  whole  move- 
ment at  heart  will  give  of  their  best 
to  us  and  let  us  give  of  our  best  to 
them. 

The  international  character  of  the 
movement  will  be  emphasized.  There 
are  now  kindred  women's  rural 
societies  in  the  United  States,  Ireland 
Belgium,  England,  Wales,  Scotland' 
France,  New  Zealand,  and  other  coun- 
tries. Accounts  of  how  their  work 
.s  carried  on  will  be  given  as  space 
permits,  and  it  is  hoped  through  this 
page  to  spread  abroad  descriptions  of 
our  work   here. 

We  are  living  in  the  midst  of  trying 
but  wonderful  times.     A  whole  world 
«s  being  reborn.     We  must  see  to  it 
that,   we  Women's  Institute  members' 
who  have  been  pioneers  in  the  work 
for    rural    women    and    have   won    an 
honored  place  in  the  rural  community 
contmue    as   leaders    and    do    not    fall 
back  into  the  ranks  of  those  who  also 
ran     To  march  with  the  times  there 
must    be    new    life    and    new    growth. 
The   year   of   1920   was   the   year    of 
re-organization,    1921    the  year   of  re- 
adjustment"   and    the    year    of    1922 
should   be  the  year  of  re-inspiration. 
We    did    re-organize    our    Institute 
forces  as  Provinces  and  as  a  Dominion 
We  did  try  to  readjust"  our  organiza- 
tion to  the  changing  conditions.     It  is 
now    up    to    us    to    re-inspire     every 
member  and  every  part  of  our  move- 
ment.      We    are     perfectly   free,    self 
governing,  independent,  organizations, 
with   a   tremendous    backing    in     our 
government  assistance  and  sympathy. 
we    have   only   ourselves  to   blame   If 
we  do   not  measure  up  to  the  stand- 
ards of  the  times. 

This  month's  page  will  give  an 
illustration  of  the  arrangements  made 
for  the  sharing  of  our  experience  and 
problems.  The  Question  Drawer  con- 
tains  answers  to  questions  asked  at 
meetings  or  received  in  letters,  a 
report  Is  given  of  an  English  W  I  to 
show  the  sort  of  report  which 
official    organ    or   a   district 


conference     would     like     to     receive. 
Later  it  is   hoped  to  show  the   model 
newspaper,     and     other     reports     ex- 
hibited  by  Miss  Maclsaac  at  the  Al- 
berta   Convention.      A    short    Agricul- 
tural Course  as  given  at  a  Welsh  W.  I. 
is  given  to  show  how  our  agricultural 
aims  may  be  carried  out.     An  outline 
is  sketched   of  a  possible  paper   by  a 
member  on   "How  Women's  Institutes 
are  adapted  to  every  country,"  which 
it  is  hoped  some  enterprising  member 
may    prepare    for    her    own    Institute 
and  which  later  may  find  its  way  into 
print     for    the    benefit    of    other    In- 
stitutes.    Next  month  a  description  of 
a   Women's   Institute    market    will    be 
given  and  a  talk     on    how   Discussions, 
so  important  a  part  of  Institute  meet- 
ings, should  be  conducted  in  order  to 
make  the  most  of  them. 

So  now  we're  off,  with  high  hopes, 
but  cheerfully  ready  for  correction 
criticism  and  suggestion,  so  long  as 
we  are  all  going  the  same  way,  the 
way  of  Institute  activity  and  success. 


that  papers  may  be  prepared  by  some 
members  for  a  meeting.  If  members 
like  the  idea,  o'ther  outlines  will  be 
given  on  other  phases  of  our  methods 
of  work  and  in  this  way  a  real  in- 
terest in  the  organization  of  our 
movement  which,  believe  me,  is  a 
fascinating  study,  will  be  aroused. 

1.  W.  I.s  STARTED  IN  CANADA, 
THE   LAND  OF  HUGE   RANCHES. 

2.  IDEA  ADOPTED  IN  BELGIUM, 
THE  LAND  OF  SMALL  HOLDERS. 

3.  SUCCESSFUL  EVEN  IN  IRE- 
LAND, THE  LAND  OF  MISFOR- 
TUNE. 

4.  THE  FIRST  W.I.  IN  THE  BRIT- 
ISH ISLES  STARTED  IN  WALES, 
LAND  OF  MUSIC  AND  POETRY. 

5.  ENGLAND  THE  MOTHER  COUN- 
TRY HAS  NOW  ABOUT  2500  and 
150,000    MEMBERS. 

6.  SCOTLAND  WITH  ITS  ISOLAT- 
ED HAMLETS  HAS  MOST  FLOUR- 
ISHING W.  I.s. 

7.  FRANCE  THE  OLD,  HAS  START- 
ED   THE    MOVEMENT. 

8.  NEW      ZEALAND      THE      NEW, 
HAS  BEGUN  IN  A  SMALL  WAY. 
CONCLUSION     The    idea    is    suitable 
for  all   lands  were  there  is  a  willing- 
ness to  co-operate. 


THE  QUESTION   DRAWER 


WHAT  WE  HAVE 

It  is  not  generally  known  even 
among  our  members,  what  a  wealth 
of  Institute  material  we  have,  nor  is 
it  realized  what  we  miss  by  not  hav- 
ing a  national  Headquarters  where 
all  our  splendid  material  may  be  made 
available. 

To  give  only  a  hurried  summary: — 
There  are  Institute  Song  Sheets, 
Official  Journals,  Diaries,  Calendars, 
Badges,  Songs,  Plays,  Poems,  Uni- 
forms, Medals,  Certificates,  Books, 
Programmes,  Stationery,  Sets  of  books 
for  minutes,  records  etc.,  Colors,  Rib- 
bons. Gavels,  Membership  Cards,  Pho- 
tos, Lantern  slides,  Films,  Prize  Cards, 
Banners,  Pamphlets,  rosters,  Leaf- 
lets, Baby  cards,  Presentation  Shields 
and  Pins, — now  what  do  you  think 
of  that? 

This  list  is  written  from  memory 
and  it  will  be  interesting  to  see  how 
much  can  be  added  if  members  tell 
us  of  other  material. 

Besides     this,     it     is     amazing     our 
wealth   of  human  material.      The  two 
first    women    judges    in    Canada    were 
W.  I.  members  and  well  known  work- 
ers,   Mrs.    Murphy    and    Mrs.    McGill; 
nearly    all    the    women    members    of 
Parliament   we    have    are   W.  I.   mem- 
bers,    including    the    two    latest,    our 
own    Mrs.  .  McClung    and    Mrs.    Win- 
tringham,    the    only   British-born   wo- 
man   to    sit    in   the    British    House    of 
Commons.   Our  Mrs.  Todd  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  First  Social  Welfare  Coun- 
cil   of   Canada  and   the   only   memher 
of   the    Order    of  the    British    Empire 
,who  is  a  native-born  Canadian  receiv- 
ed   it    because    of    her    Institute    war 
work.      The   two   women   to   be   given 
important   charges  under  the  Domin- 
ion   Government,  Mrs.  Robson  and    Dr. 
MacMurchy,  are  both  W.  I.  members. 
The  first  woman  School  Inspector  Dr. 
Marty,  is  one  of  our  Conveners.    Many 
Nurses  who  won  War  Decorations  be- 
long to  us.     Her  Majesty,  Queen  Mary, 
is  the  President  of  Sandringham  W.  I. 
and    the   Princess    Louise,    of    Chailey 
W.  I.    The   first  woman  member   of  a 
Cabinet    Mrs.    Smith    of    British    Col- 
umbia,  is  also  a  W.  I.   member.      But 
the    list    is    legion.      Some    day    there 
will    be    a    "Who's   Who"    of   the    In- 
stitutes and  we  will  simply  swell  with 
pride  over  the  great  and  good  women 
who    are    with     us    For    Home    and 
Country. 


an 
or   group 


OUTLINE  OF  PAPER  ON  THE 
ADAPTABILITY  OF  WO- 
MEN'S INSTITUTES 

In  presenting  this  outline  for  a  talk 
or   paper   on  this  subject   it   is   hoped 


Question.       Do    you     recommend    a 
Programme  sub-committee? 
Answer.     Yes. 

Question.  How  long  should  a  Pro- 
gramme   be,    and   how   many   items? 

Answer.  Two  hours  is  the  usual 
time  allotted  to  the  Programme. 
Many  Institutes  open  the  doors  and 
have  room,  with  Notice  Board,  Lib- 
rary, and  etc.,  going  at  2  o'clock,  be- 
gin programme  at  2.30  and  end  at 
4.30  for  tea  . 

The  number  of  items  depends,  of 
course,  on  the  length  of  time  allowed 
for  each.  A  good  Chair-woman  al- 
ways makes  the  programme  go  brisk- 
ly, gives  a  time  allowance  to  speakers, 
plans  time  for  discussions  and  ques- 
tions and  sticks  to  time  allotted.  I 
prefer  a  number  of  short  items  to 
one  or  two  lengthy  addresses  and  long- 
drawn-out  business. 

Question.  In  a  printed  programme 
Is  it  well  to  ha.ve  quotations  and  W.  I. 
colors  and  Motto? 

Answer.      Yes.      A    reproduction    of 

the  W.  I.  Badge  also  adds  distinction. 

Question.      Should   the   financial   or 

annual  Report,  if  brief,  be  printed  on 

programmes   of   next   year? 

Answer.  It  is  not  usual,  but  It 
has  been  done  both  in  Canada  and 
abroad.  There  is  no  objection  if 
funds  permit. 

Question.     How  can  an  Institute  get 
on  well  if  the  Directors  are  no  good? 
Answer.      Tut,    tut.      We    have    re- 
gular  elections  and    we    can   all   vote 
by    secret    ballot.      We    will    get    just 
the    Directors    we    deserve.      And    we 
will   get  on   just  as  well  and   just   as 
badly    as    we    deserve.      Suppose    the 
question    were    put    differently,    How 
shall  we   get   a  good  and    representa- 
tive  Board   of   Directors  or   Executive 
Committee?     Here  are  a  few  hints: — 
See  that   the  election  is   conducted, 
not  only  in   order,   but  with   due  pre- 
paration  and   in   an    intelligible   man- 
ner, that  is: — 

Nominate  in  writing  to  Secretary  in 
December  if  election  is  in  January; 

Nominate  only  those  whom  you 
honestly  believe  will  be  faithful  and 
capable,  having  first  got  their  con- 
sent; 

See  that  the  Secretary  prepares  bal- 
lot papers  before  the  election,  with 
names  of  those  nominated  in  alpha- 
betical order; 

Attend  Annual  Meeting.  Vote  cor- 
rectly for  those  whom  you  consider 
will  make  best  Committee  members 
and    officers. 

Before  election  is  held,  Insist  on 
records  of  attendances  at  last  year's 
meetings  being  read,  if  any  of  last 
year's  Directors  are  up  for  re-elec- 
tion. 

(To  be  Continued) 


LI5E  WHITEST,  LIGHTEST 


Baking 
powder 


n\y* 


■Ml Ml 

.MiSIUIIIIIll 


"Yes,  I  Must 
Have  One,  Too! 

" — and  you  say  I  can  get  it  in 
Early  English,  Golden  Oak  or 
Mahogany    Finish,    to    match 
my  furniture?" 
"Yes,  and  when  you  get  your 

WPEERLESS® 

you'll  wonder  how  you  ever 
managed  to  be  without  it,  my 
dear.  Why,  it's  useful  in  so 
many  ways!" 

Sold  by  the  best  dealers 
everywhere. 

Write  for  illustrated  Cata- 
logue of  various  styles. 

HOURD   &   CO.,   LIMITED, 

Sole   Licensees   and   Manufacturers. 

Dept.    H.  J.  London,  Ont.    95-D 

1  wwwwwwm 


How  to  interpret  Dreamr 


This  new  authoritative  handbook 
Crescent  Dream  Book  and  Fortune 
Teller  Is  a  practical  manual  In 
the  Art  of  Fortune  Telling,  with 
dreams  and  their  interpretation, 
cards,    omens    and    charms.   35o 


pottpald 


267  Adelaide  St.   W., 


HOME  LIBRARY  ASSOCIATION  Toronto,   Ont. 


Dress  Designing  Lessons  FREE 

Women — Girls  -15  or  over,  nn  easily  learn 
Dress  and  Costume  Designing  during  ilieir  spare 
moments  IN   TEN    WEEKS 

Dress    and    Costume    De-  Cut "'iindT 

signers    Frequently    Earn  mail   to 

$45  to  $100  a  Week  f^j^ 

Many  Start   Parlors  In  /  Dept.  W667 

Their  Own   Homes       Rochester,   N.  Y. 
Every    woman   who   now   /  SEND   ME  AT 

does  plain  Bewing  should       ONCE,  free  sample 
take    up    Designing.  .    lessons    in     the    sub- 

net   here     cheeked. 
■  Dress  Designing 
■  Millinery 

Name 

Address      


Ilundreds    Learn 

Millinery  hv 

Mall 


50 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Kunderd's  New 
Gladiolus  Catalog 

For  1922  describes  nearly  400 
varieties  in  Ruffled,  Plain- 
petaled  and  Primulinus  Types. 
All  of  them  originated  by  A. 
E.  Kunderd.  19  varieties  are 
shown  in  beautiful  colors  and 
many  others  are  illustrated  in 
halftone.  Most  complete  cul- 
tural information  is  also  given 
with 

Special  Directions 
for  Growing  Show  Flowers 
Kunderd's  Gladioli  are  now  so 
well  known  as  the  best  in  the 
world  that  no  garden  is  com- 
plete without  a  choice  collec- 
tion of  them.  No  other  grower 
has  ever  produced  so  many  nor 
such  wonderful  kinds.  Send 
for  the  beautiful  free  catalog 
described  above  which  shows 
in  colors  these  new  Ruffled 
strains. 

A.  E.  Kunderd 

Originator  of  the  Ruffled  Gladiolus 
Box  52,  Goshen,  Ind.,  U.S.A. 


WHOLESOME  SWEETS 
FOR  THE  WHOLE  FAMILY 

THE  chocolate  used  in  Moir's  is  one  of  the 
most  nourishing  of  foods,  and  with  the  ad- 
dition of  pure  sugar,  good  butter,  and  rich  ripe 
fruits  and  nuts  it  forms  a  food  combination  that 
is  hard  to  beat. 

And  Moir's  have  the  additional  advantage  of  pleasing 
everybody's  taste,  from  the  oldest  to  the  youngest. 

MOIR'S  LIMITED,  HALIFAX  3 


MOIRS  Gkoeolaies 


Friday  for  Losses 

By  Mabel  F.  A.  Thibaudeau 


I"  was  walking  lately  with  a  friend 
(not  Claudia  for  a  wonder,)  when 
a  chance  remark  led  to  the  subject 
of  superstitions.  Elgiva  had  just  af- 
firmed with  much  emphasis  that  "no 
person  with  a  grain  of  common 
sense  could  be  superstitious,  that  a 
belief  in  signs  and  omens  was  a  relic 
of  barbarism,  etc,  etc.,"  when  our 
progress  was  stopped  by  a  quantity 
of  material  strewn  in  front  of  a 
building  in  course  of  erection.  With 
considerable  strategy  I  endeavoured 
to  find  a  pathway  through  the  debris, 
when  my  friend  suddenly  grasped  my 
arm  and  deliberately  piloted  me  in- 
to the  middle  of  the  road  which  re- 
cent rains  had  left  in  a  condition 
the  reverse  of  pleasant.  In  answer  to 
my  look  of  dismay  as  I  surveyed  my 
mud-bespattered  skirt,  Elgiva  de- 
manded in  an  incredulous  tone, 
"were  you  really  going  to  walk  un- 
der   that    ladder?" 

The  inconsistency  of  this  with  her 
previous  remark  anent  "her  non-be- 
lief in  signs  and  omens"  was  ag- 
gravating in  the  extreme,  more  es- 
pecially as  in  deference  to  her  ex- 
pressed opinion  I  had  left  undis- 
turbed only  a  minute  before  a  pin 
which  lay  in  my  pathway  with  the 
head  invitingly  towards  me,  and 
which  if  I  did  not  pick  up  would 
only  entail,  so  I  firmly  believed,  a 
series  of  ills  for  the  remainder  of 
that  day.  Elgiva's  action  on  this  oc- 
casion leads  me  not  to  the  subject  of 
feminine  inconsistency  but  to  the 
superstitions  indulged  in  by  different 
classes  and  creeds  in  this  mad  world 
of  ours. 

Let  us  take  just  one  little  super- 
stition 'but  common  to  many  nations. 
The  sixth  day  of  the  week  for  in- 
stance. The  ill-luck  ascribed  to  Fri- 
day has  been  an  almost  universal 
belief  from  earliest  times.  This  om- 
inous day  even  in  this  prosaic  age 
is  regarded  by  many  —  who  might  in 
other  respects  agree  with  Elgiva's 
opinion  of  superstitious  observances 
being  '"relics  of  barbarism" — as  a 
day  to  be  avoided  for  embarking  on 
any  important   undertaking. 

Tradition  states  that  the  ill-fate 
imputed  to  Friday  had  its  source  in 
the  fact  that  the  Sacrifice  on  the 
Cross  was  offered  upon  that  day, 
thus  giving  a  Christian  import  to  a 
superstition  which  has  existed  among 
the  Indian  Brahmins  from  immem- 
orial ages. 

The  Talmud  asserts  that  Adam 
was  created,  transgressed  and  exiled 
from  Eden  on  a  Friday.  A  widely 
prevailing  tenet  in  the  ill-fortune 
attributed  to  this  especial  day,  is 
one  of  the  many  superstitions  govern- 
ing the  daily  life  of  the  Rumanians. 
No  business  of  consequence  is  trans- 
acted, neither  bread  made,  or  a 
needle  or  pair  of  scissors  handled  by 
them  on  Friday,  while  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  Wednesday  also  is 
saddled  with  all  the  evil  reputation 
associated  with  Friday.  As  a  var- 
iant, the  Italians  couple  Tuesday 
with  Friday,  and  a  well  known  pro- 
verb proclaims  that  no  self  respect- 
ing citizens  must  dare  tempt  the  fates 
by  marrying  or  setting  out  upon  a 
journey  on  either  the  third  or  sixth 
day  of  the  week.  This  phase  of  the 
subject  associating  an  unfortunate 
termination  to  all  journeys  under- 
taken on  a  Friday  prevails  in  other 
countries  of  Europe,  and  during  the 
early  years  of  the  last  century  this 
belief  was  so  strongly  held  that  a 
person  setting  out  upon  his  travels 
on  this  unpropitious  day  was  deemed 
a  most  fool-hardy  or  an  extraordin- 
arily brave  individual. 

According  to  Welsh,  Irish,  and 
Scotch  folk-lore  we  learn  that  the 
fairy-folk    are    permitted    to    play    all 


sorts  of  pranks  upon  mankind  on  a 
Friday,  and  it  is  asserted  and  be- 
lieved that  upon  this  day  of  days 
the  "little  people"  assume  the  forms 
of  hideous  imaginary  animals  which 
they  retain  until  the  following  Mon- 
day. 

The  ill-luck  of  all  the  Fridays  in 
the  year  appears  to  be  concentrated 
in  Good  Friday.  Among  many  Chris- 
tian races  until  a  comparatively  re- 
cent date  few  people  had  the  temer- 
ity even  to  drive  a  nail  on  this  sancti- 
fied day.  More  especially  is  this  the 
case  in  the  North  of  England  where 
a  Yorkshire  housewife  —  clinging  to 
the  traditions  of  an  older  era — would  I 
in  no  circumstances  permit  clothes 
to  be  washed  on  Good  Friday,  and 
in  respect  of  household  tasks  as  few 
performed  as  possible.  The  washing 
of  clothes  is  especially  regarded  as 
grievously  unlucky  and  great  misfor- 
tune is  bound  to  follow  any  one  suf- 
ficiently courageous  to  engage  in  that 
necessary  and  commendable  employ- 
ment upon  that  most  questionable 
day.  The  genesis  of  this  latter  su- 
perstition dates  from  an  ancient  le- 
gend which  recounts  that  when  the 
Saviour  was  on  His  way  to  Calvary, 
a  woman  washing  clothes  in  a  way- 
side pool,  in  derision  shook  the  wet 
garments  before  the  Lord's  face  and 
henceforth  articles  washed  on  the 
recurring  anniversary  of  that  tragic 
day,  would  bear  forever  spots  of 
blood. 

Not  only  are  we  forbidden  to  marry 
or  enter  into  any  important  engage- 
ments upon  any  Friday  of  the  year 
but  we  must  refrain  from  cutting  our 
tresses  or  manicuring  our  nails  in 
obedience  to  the  old  couplet  which 
declares, — 

"Friday    cut,    and    Friday    shorn 

Better    never     had     been     born." 
Again   if  we  sing  on  Friday  assured- 
ly we  shall  weep  on  Sunday. 

While  this  is  only  a  brief  category 
of  some  of  the  various  ill  omens  as- 
sociated with  the  sixth  day  of  the 
week,  we  fortunately  have  sufficient 
data  to  warrant  the  assumption  that 
the  exception  proves  the  rule  to  the 
embarrassment  of  those  persons  who 
do  not  recognize  this  perplexing  day 
as  wholly  symbolic  of  misfortune. 
Charles  Dickens,  for  example,  it  is 
well  known,  insisted  that  Friday  was 
his  day  of  good  fortune,  for  his  most 
melted  butter.  Mix  well  together 
successful  undertakings  were  plan- 
ned, or  completed,  so  he  has  told  us. 
on  that  superstitiously  contradictory 
day.  Also  the  people  of  the  Scan- 
dinavian peninsula  consider  Friday 
the  luckiest  day  of  all  the  week, 
while  in  Scotland  and  many  parts  of 
Germany  this  is  the  day  held  as  the 
most  favourable  from  nuptial  cere- 
monies. The  Mohammedans  also  hold 
Friday  in  greatest  veneration  from 
the  fact  of  it  being  the  Moslem  Sab- 
bath. The  people  of  the  United  States, 
it  is  well  known,  regard  Friday 
as  essentially  a  fortunate  day  in  the 
sense  that  they  perpetuate  the  an- 
niversaries of  certain  Fridays  with  ac- 
claim, for  many  historic  events  of 
profound  import  for  them  as  a  na- 
tion occurred  on  a  Friday.  On  Fri- 
day this  hemisphere  was  first  sight- 
ed by  Columbus.  On  Friday  the  Pil- 
grim Fathers  disembarked  from  the 
Mayflower  in  Plymouth  Bay.  These 
are  only  a  few  of  the  many  outstand- 
ing episodes  which  are  red-lettered 
upon  the  calendar  of  this  sometime 
doubtful  day  of  fate. 

As  an  afterthought  I  am  reminded 
that  it  was  only  the  other  day  that 
Taurus  the  "dominant"  was  heard  to 
declare  that  Friday  was  a  singularly 
"lucky"  day,  as  it  suggested  soused 
salmon,    or    planked    whitefish! 


January,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


51 


The  Torque  of  Harold  Einarsen 


ward,  so  that  the  back  part  was  nev- 
er invaded  by  the  tide,  and  was  quite 
dry.  The  walls  were  formed  of  solid 
rock,  and  as  the  only  light  came  from 
the  entrance,  the  interior  was  gloomy. 
The  professor  was  digging  in  one 
corner;  he  desisted  as  Peter  ap- 
proached him. 

"No  use  going  any  deeper  here," 
he  said.  "They  had  only  a  broken  oar 
to  dig  with,  so  the  hole  they  made 
could  not  be  deep,  I'll  try  further 
along.  Peter,  take  the  pick-axe,  and 
start  In  that  other  corner,  working 
this   way." 

Peter,  murmuring  that  when  he 
visited  an  asylum  he  always  did  as 
the  inmates  requested,  took  the  tool 
and  set  to  work.  They  were  still 
digging  when  Mrs.  Swanson  came  to 
announce  that  the  kettle  was  boil- 
ing, and  that,  being  famished,  she  re- 
fused to  wait  any  longer  for  her 
lunch. 

"If  you  want  to  hunt  for  Captain 
Kidd's  money,  you  can  do  it  just  as 
well  after  you've  all  had  a  cup  of 
tea,"  she  said.  "When  I  was  a  girl  I 
remember  an  old  man — Crazy  Bill 
Mason  we  called  him — who  used  to 
go  out  most  every  night  to  hunt  for 
pirate  gold.  He  always  drew  a  circle, 
and  put  spells  so  that  tne  evil  spirits 
couldn't  get  inside  it,  for  they  do  say 
that  Kidd  used  to  kill  and  bury  two 
black  sailors  every  time  he  hid  mon- 
ey, so  that  their  ghosts  would  fright- 
en folks  away.  I  remember  the  cap- 
tain saying  that  the  laws  must  have 
been  dreadful  lax  in  them  days,  and 
that  he  would  probably  lose  his  tick- 
et, to  say  nothing  of  being  hanged, 
if  he  tried  such  games  with  his  crew. 
Well,  as  I  said,  Crazy  Bill  went  out 
every  night,  so  naturally  he  had  to 
sleep  in  the  daytime,  which  didn't 
leave  him  much  time  for  his  farm 
work,  and  they  say  he  ended  up  in 
the   poor-house." 

"May  his  fate  be  a  warning  to  all 
treasure  hunters,"  said  Blake  solemn- 
ly. "Come  on,  folks!  let's  have  our 
eats.  We  can  resurrie  our  gentle  ex- 
ercise  later." 

The  professor  ate  silently  and 
thoughtfully.  Sometimes  he  would 
stop  and  stare  out  to  sea,  as  if  he 
were  trying  to  remember  something 
just  out  of  his  memory.  Then  his 
right  hand  ran  up  his  left  arm  with 
the  same  motion  Peter  had  noticed 
in  the  boat.  "I  have  it,"  he  exclaim- 
ed, springing  to  his  feet  and  rush- 
ing back  to  the  cave. 

Mrs.  Swanson,  comfortable  under 
the  shade  of  a  big  umbrella,  placidly 
continued  her  meal,  but  Hilda  and 
Blake  followed  the  professor.  They 
found  him  examining  the  walls  of 
the    cave    with    his    pocket    flashlight. 

"It  came  back  to  me  suddenly," 
he  explained.  "Harold  was  thin 
from  loss  of  sleep  and  anxiety,  and 
his  gold  torque  used  to  keep  slipping 
down.  At  last  he  took  it  off,  and  put 
it  in  a  little  niche  high  up  in  the 
rock  wall,  just  over  the  spot  where 
he  was  digging.  He  was  a  tall  man, 
and — " 

They  all  exclaimed,  for  the  light 
had  revealed  a  recess  in  the  face  of 
the  rock.  The  professor  rolled  a 
stone  forward,  and  balancing  pre- 
cariously upon  it  managed  to  reach  in 
his   hand.      He   drew      out   something 

that   flashed    in   the   torch    light a 

thick  bracelet,  engraved  in  Norse 
characters. 

"The  torque  of  Harold  Einarsen," 
he  said.      "We  will  dig  here." 

Again  they  fell  to  work,  but  this 
time   it   was    Peter   who    was    excited. 


(Continued    from    page   7) 

The  professor  worked  steadily  and 
calmly,  like  a  man  who  is  certain  of 
what  the  result  of  his  toil  will  be. 
Soon  his  spade  grated  against  what 
proved  to  be  an  iron  chest,  about  two 
feet  square  and  a  foot  deep.  A  blow 
of  the  pick-axe  shattered  the  rusty 
lock,  but  Peter,  who  raised  the  lid, 
let  it  fall  again  with  an  exclamation 
of  disappointment. 

"It  is  less  than  half  full  of  money," 
he  said.  "Those  Norsemen  must 
have  had  moderate  ideas  of  wealth." 

"They  had,  compared  with  our  stan- 
dards," agreed  the  professor,  finger- 
ing the  coins.  "But  I  see  that  most 
of  this  money  is  gold  of  Byzantine 
coinage  and  very  valuable  from  a 
collector's  standpoint.  I  think  Nils' 
treasure  if  properly  disposed  of,  will 
fetch  a  very  satisfactory  sum." 

"But  what  is  in  this  corner?"  ask- 
ed Hilda,  plunging  her  hands  Into 
the  coffer.  She  brought  out  a  little 
golden  casket,  beautifully  worked. 
It  was  not  locked,  and  when  the  cov- 
er was  lifted  a  heap  of  jewels — dia- 
monds, rubies,  and  emeralds — glow- 
ed and   sparkled   in  the  electric  light. 

Hilda  gasped.  "Oh,  John,  you  are 
rich!"    she    exclaimed. 

The  professor  was  too  excited  to 
notice  her  use  of  his  first  name.  "The 
treasure  is  yours,"  he  said.  "It  was 
buried  by  Nils  Svensen,  and  you  are 
his   descendent." 

"But  it  was  you  who  found  it — 
who  persisted  in  looking  for  it  even 
when  some  of  us  were  inclined  to 
laugh  at  you,"  Hilda  insisted.  "It 
was  you   who — " 

"For  the  land's  sakes!  What  you 
got   there?" 

Mrs.  Swanson's  hearty,  vulgar  voice 
acted  on  the  young  folks  likp  a  dash 
of  cold  water,  bringing  them  back 
suddenly  from  a  past  a  thousand 
years  distant.  Peter  was  the  first 
to   recover  his   self-possession. 

"We've  found  something,"  he  ex- 
plained,   superfluously   enough. 

"Bring  it  outside,  where  we  can 
get  a  good  look  at  it."  directed  the 
practical   Mrs.   Swanson. 

Between  them  the  two  men  car- 
ried the  iron  box  down  to  the  beach, 
where  Mrs.  Swanson  methodically  ar- 
ranged the  coins  in  piles  on  the 
tablecloth. 

'Seventy-five,  eighty,  eighty-five, 
ninety,  ninety-five,  a  hundred,"  she 
counted.  "An  even  hundred  of  them, 
and  each  piece  worth  ten  dollars,  1 
suppose.  Let's  see — that's  a  thousand 
dollars.  I  suppose  it's  not  bad  for  a 
morning's  work,  but  I  always  heard 
those  old  pirates  was  real  rich. 
Land's  sakes — a  man  nowadays 
would  put  a  thousand  dollars  in  the 
bank,  and  not  get  excited  about  it. 
Even  if  Crazy  Bill  had  found  a  trea- 
sure he  would  have  been  better  off 
by    sticking    to    his    farm." 

"You  haven't  seen  these,  mother," 
Hilda  said,  emptying  the  contents  of 
the  golden  casket  on  the  cloth. 

"I  declare  to  goodness,"  Mrs.  Swan- 
son   exclaimed,    staring  at  the  jewels. 

'When  you  joined  us  we  were  de- 
bating as  to  the  ownership  of  this 
treasure,"  the  professor  told  her.  "I 
maintain — " 

"Why  there's  nothing  to  argue 
about,"  interrupted  Mrs.  Swanson,  "as 
you  would  know  if  you  were  a 
sailor  instead  of  a  professor.  But 
there,  no  man  can  know  everything, 
I  suppose.  I  mind  once  the  captain 
salvaged  a  brig  in  the  Caribbean — 
loaded  with  logwood,  she  was — and 
the  salvage  money  was  divided 
among  the  officers  and  crew  in  equal 
shares,  according  to  their  rank.  So 
being  as   we're   all   on    an   equal  foot- 


ing, so  to  speak,  we'll  just  each  take 
a  quarter  of  this  stuff." 

"But  mother,"  Hilda  remonstrated, 
"You  and  I  did  notning;  it  was  the 
professor  who  had  the  idea  of  look- 
ing for  the  treasure,  and  he  and  Mr. 
Blake   did  the  digging.     I  think — " 

"Mrs.  Swanson's  decision  is  worthy 
of  Solomon  himself,"  interrupted  the 
professor.  "We  will  have  our  find 
valued  and  divided  into  four  equal 
shares.  You  can  go  to  Paris,  Peter, 
whether  your  pictures  sell  or  not." 

"And  you,  John — and  Miss  Hilda? 
Will  this  treasure  help  you  too  to 
realize    your    heart's*    desire?" 

Hilda  flushed  under  Peter's  laugh- 
ing regard.  He  seared  himself  be- 
side   her    mother. 

"Let  me  help  you  count  those 
things,"  he  offered.  "I  am  really 
tired  after  all  that  digging.  But 
the  professor  is  indefatigable,  and  I 
know  he  won't  rest  until  he  has 
shown  Miss  Hilda  the  bubbling 
spring  on  the  other  side  of  the  cape. 
Peter  Wills  says  that  if  two  lovers 
drink  from  that  spring,  hand  in  hand, 
their   future   happiness   is   assured." 

The  gold  had  been  put  back  in  the 
chest,  and  the  dishes  washed  and 
packed  in  the  lunch  basket,  before 
the  professor  and  Hilda  were  seen 
returning    hand    in    hand. 

"Poor   Mason,"   said   Peter  softly. 

"Oh,  he  was  much  too  old  for 
Hilda,"  rejoined  Mrs.  Swanson.  "Of 
course  if  things  had  been  different, 
I  might  have  advised  her — But  that 
nice  Mr.  Mason  would  really  be 
happier  with  some  settled  woman 
nearer  his  own  age.  Not,"  she  con- 
cluded hastily,  though  with  a  specu- 
lating gleam  in  her  eye,  "that  I 
would  ever  think  of  putting  another 
man   in  the  captain's   place." 


Over  the  Brow  of  the  Hill 

(Continued    from    page   42) 

derful    story — and   pondering   over    this 
she  grew  very   wistful. 

At  last,  one  night,  she  fell  asleep 
and  dreamed: 

She  stood  on  the  place  where  the 
child  had  left  her — when  suddenly 
back  over  the  brow  of  the  hill  came 
the  child.  Only  now  in  its  eyes  shone 
a  wisdom  greater  than  any  the  Mother 
had  ever  known.  The  child's  arms 
were  outstretched.  It  went  straight  to 
the  Mother  and   took  her  hand. 

"Come" — it  said — "It  is  time  to  finish 
the   story." 

"But  there  is  only  one  way  of  fin- 
ishing the  story" — said  the  Mother, 
"and  that  I  may  not  do.  I  can't  follow 
you,  my  Little,  over  the  brow  of  the 
hill.  My  feet  are  not  tiny  and  light 
enough.  I  should  leave  sad  dark  prints 
to  disfigure  the  beauty  of  the  way. 
I  must  go  by  the  Ocean  which  washes 
and  washes  out  dyed  shadows." 

"No,  no,  little  Mother.  You  shall  fin- 
ish the  wonderful  story  this  way.  For 
don't  you  see  that  you  have  waited  for 
me  here  so  beautifully  and  bent  over 
so  many  other  little  children,  even 
when  you  were  most  lonely,  that  you 
have  become  as  one  of  them.  Come. 
You  will  find  it  all  as  you  thought, 
only  more  beautiful." 

The  Mother  humbly  took  the  little 
child's  hand — and  together  they  trav- 
elled over  the  brow  of  the  hill  to  the 
end  of  the  story. 


GENUINE 
DIAMONDS 

CASH    OR    CREDIT 
Terms:    $1-$2-$3   weekly 
We     trust     any     honest 

person 

Write  for  catalog  to-day 

JACOBS    BROS. 

Diamond     Importers 

15    Toronto     Arcade 

TORONTO 


Colds  of  All  Kinds 
need  WARMTH 

"DLACEa  piece  of  Thermogene 
(just  as  it  comes  from  the 
box)  over  the  affected  part.   At 
once,  a  soothing,healing  warmth 
is    generated 
which  pene- 
trates to  the 
ceatoftrouble 
and     ■  M"  l-i 
pain. 

is  grateful 
warmth  in 
dry,  conven- 
ient form. 

From  your  CA  — 
druggist      «UC 


A  Vapor  Treat- 
ment for  Coughs 
and  Colds,  easy 
to  use  and  ef- 
fective 

You  just  light  the  little  lamp  that  va- 
porizes the  Cresolene  and  place  it  near 
the  bed  at  night.  The  soothing  anti- 
septic vapor  makes  breathing  easy, 
relieves  the  cough,  eases  the  sore 
throat  and  congestion,  and  protects  in 
epidemics.  Recommended  for  Whoop- 
ing Cough,  Spasmodic  Croup,  Asthma, 
Influenza,  Bronchitis,  Coughs  and  Nas- 
al Catarrh.  Cresolene  has  been  used 
for  the  past  40  years.  The  benefit  is 
unquestionable.  Send  for  descriptive 
booklet. 

Sold    by   Druggists 
VAPO-CRESOLENE    CO., 
Leemlng- Miles    Bldg.    Montreal 


Infants— Mothers 

Thousands  testify 

Horlick's 

The  Original 

Malted  Milk. 

Upbuilds  and  sustains  the  body 
No  Cooking  or  Milk  required 
Used  for  /3  of  a  Century. 
Substitutes  Cost  YOU  Same  Price. 


FOR 

^the  prevention  of  pains^ 
after    eating,    flatulence,\J\ 
,    headaches.biliousness,  con- VA 
stipation  and  other  disagree-  ,>A 
able  forms  of  *a>i\ 

INDIGESTION     U\ 

no  remedy  is  so  justly  famed  as  Kt<\ 

1   Mother  Seigel's  Syrup,    the   m] 

stomach  and  liver  tonic  with  fa'j 

50  years'  reputation.  <y 

MOTHER  * 


L'S  SYRUP 


52 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


^%». 


\ 


dd#* 


Pies  that  taste  good ! 
Pies  that  are  good! 


THE  making  of  pie  crust  is  an  art.  But  skill 
alone  cannot  produce  that  tender,  flaky,  melt- 
in-your-mouth  texture  so  much  desired.  You  must 
also  have  the  very  best  materials — and  this  means 
principally  a  choice,  velvet-smooth,  rich  shortening. 

Swift's  Jewel  Shortening  always  meets  the  require- 
ments and  can  always  be  relied  upon  in  the  production 
of  wonderful  pies. 

SWIFT'S  JEWEL  SHORTENING  is  absolutely 
tasteless  and  odorless.  You  need  use  less  because  it 
is  all  shortening.  Why  not  try  this  Shortening  on 
your  next  baking  day  ?  You  can  get  it  in  sanitary  tin 
pails  from  your  grocer  or  butcher. 


Swift  Canadian  Co. 


Toronto 


Limited 
Winnipeg 


Edmonton 


Oh!  Daddy  you  brought 

Jell-0 

Canada's  Most  Famous  Dessert 


EVERY  season  we  have 
to  arrange  Jell-O  ship- 
ments so  that  they  will 
reach  some  of  our  friends 
before  the  trails  are  closed 
by  the  winter's  snows.  It 
is  considered  a  necessity 
wherever  children  are. 


OUR  free  Jell-O  book 
is  now  ready  for  dis- 
tribution. It  is  illustrated 
by  a  series  of  Canadian 
backgrounds  that  will 
please  you  no  matter 
where  you  live.  Our  ad- 
dress is  on  our  package. 


A  Merry  Christmas 

and 

A  Happy  New  Year 


MADR   TNT    PANAnA 


VOL.18  No.  10 


CANADIAN 


TORONTO,  FEBRUARY,  1922 


HOME 


SMJRNAL 


Published  by  Consolidated  Press,  Limited,  Toronto,  Canada 

PRICE  TWENTY  CENTS 


*l 


The  Picture 
He  Carries  Away 


U^ill  it  be  an  alluring 
image  of  charm  and 
freshness,  or  the  pitying 
recollection  of  a  pretty 
girl  made  unattractive 
by  a  poor  complexion? 


Of  all  the  features  men  admire,  a  beautiful  skin 
comes  first.  No  girl  can  hope  for  much  attention  when 
hers  is  blotchy  and  coarse  in  texture. 

Since  a  few  weeks' scientific  treatment  will  remedy  such 
defects,  no  girl  should  be  discouraged.  It  is  within  every 
woman's  power  to  have  and  keep  a  smooth,  fine,  clear 
skin,  radiant  with  the  charm  of  health  and  freshness. 

The  cause  of  blackheads,  of  pimples,  of  enlarged, 
coarsened  pores,  is  easily  removed,  and  the  ways  and 
means  are  simple.  In  a  surprisingly  short  time  the  im- 
provement will  delight  you. 

The  First  Step 

The  first  thing  you  must  do  is  to  find  a  soap  mild 
enough  for  thorough  cleansing.  Clogging  accumula- 
tions of  oil,  dirt  and  perspiration  are  the  cause  of 
most  bad  skins.  Once  a  day  they  must  be  thoroughly 
removed  and  only  soap  will  do  it. 

Cleansing  lather  must  be  massaged  into  the  skin. 
Use  your  hands,  gently  patting  and  rubbing.  Rinse 
thoroughly,  still  with  your  hands,  for  a  wash  cloth 
may  roughen  and  irritate. 

MADE  IN 
CANADA 


Do  this  before  you  go  to  bed  and  apply  cold  cream 
liberally,  all  your  skin  will  absorb,  and  you  are  ready 
for  real  beauty  sleep.  You  will  wake  to  a  new  and 
becoming  freshness  which  will  increase  each  day. 

If  you  have  a  very  dry  skin  apply  cold  cream  before 
washing  to  supplement  the  lack  of  natural  oil. 

Safety  in  Palm  and  Olive  Oils 

Since  the  days  of  Cleopatra  these  mildest,  most  sooth- 
ing cleansers  have  been  used  by  lovely  women  to  beautify 
their  skins.    Today  we  blend  them  in  Palmolive  Soap. 

The  great  value  of  olive  oil  is  its  softening,  relaxing 
qualities,  so  beneficial  to  the  skin.  It  produces  a  mild, 
penetrating  lather  which  enters  the  network  of  skin 
pores  and  glands  and  cleanses  them  of  every  foreign 
particle,  without  a  trace  of  irritation. 

Palm  oil  supplies  richness  and  body  and  makes  the 
profuse  lather  lasting. 

Royal  Cleansers — Yet  low  priced 

Just  as  in  ancient  times,  palm  and  olive  oils  are 
among  the  most  costly  ingredients  which  can  be  used 
in  soap.  But  the  popularity  of  Palmolive,  which  keeps 
the  factories  working  day  and  night,  allows  us  to  im- 
port them  in  such  vast  volume  that  it  reduces  cost. 

This  saving,  combined  with  manufacturing  efficiency, 
keeps  the  price  of  Palmolive  low.  The  cleansers  of 
royalty  are  offered  to  modern  users  in  a  fragrant  green 
cake  which  costs  very  little.  A  trial  cake  sent  free  if 
you  will  return  the  coupon. 

THE  PALMOLIVE  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Limited 
Montreal  Toronto  Winnipeg 

Manufacturers  of  a  complete  line  of  toilet  articles. 
Copyright   1822— The  Palmolive  Co.  of  Cnnaila.  Limited.     isoCh- 


TRIAL  CAKE  FREE! 


Fill  out  and  mail  to 
I      THE    PALMOLIVE    COMPANY    OK    CANADA. 
Dept.    No.    l!--2:4.    Toronto.    OnL 

\  i  me 


LTD. 


L 


Address 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


<< 


Canadian  Home  Journal 

A  Monthly  Magazine  of  Interest  to  all  Progressive  Canadians 

new   york  OFFICE  of  PUBLICATION  Montreal 

bos  f.fth    ve    R1CHMOND  and  SHEPPARD  STREETS    IM   ST    James 

TORONTO,  CANADA  wisnipeg 

10   Boyd  Bll 


FEBRUARY,  1922 

Copyright,  February,    1922,   in  Canada. 

Volume  Eighteen  Number     Ten 

Editorial  Chat 


The  various  departments  of  especial  interest  to  home-makers 
we  have  endeavored  to  keep  up  in  the  columns  of  this  magazine,  and 
have  been  able  to  secure  from  time  to  time  articles  of  up-to-date 
interest.  There  will  be  published  in  our  pages,  during  this  year,  a 
series  of  articles  by  Collier  Stevenson  on  the  various  apartments  of 
the  house  which  will  prove  of  practical  and  artistic  value.  In  our 
January  issue  there  was  published 
the  first  of  these,  entitled  "The 
Welcoming  Hall,"  and  a  series  of 
these  excellently-written  and  il- 
lustrated contributions  will  appear 
throughout  the  year. 

Born  in  Ontario,  some  thirty- 
odd  years  ago,  Collier  Stevenson, 
from  his  earliest  days  gave  evi- 
dence of  that  innate  love  of  the 
beautiful  which  urged  him  later  on 
to  the  study  of  architecture  and 
interior  decorating. 

One  of  his  first  and  best-loved 
possessions  was  a  box  of  paints — 
and  no  doubt  the  creations  there- 
from were  fearfully  and  wonder- 
fully futuristic.  Later  on,  during 
school  days,  many  a  punishment 
was  meted  out  by  teachers  who 
despaired  of  implanting  the  prin- 
ciples of  algebra  or  the  axioms  of 
geometry  in  the  head  of  a  boy 
who  infinitely  preferred  to  be  a- 
dorning  his  books  with  queer  little 
sketches  of  houses  or  humans. 
Ultimately,  however,  came  the  end 
of  tiresome  mathematics  and  clas- 
sics; and,  leaving  Albert  College, 
Belleville,  Mr.  Stevenson  began  a 
course  in  architecture,  water-col- 
ors and  design  at  the  Hamilton 
Art  School. 

From  Hamilton,  Mr.  Steven- 
son went  to  Philadelphia,  for 
further  study,  broadening  his  scope 
by  extensive  foreign  travel.  Short- 
ly after,  he  served  for  three  years 
as  secretary  of  the  architectural 
exhibitions  then  held  annually  at 
The  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the 
Fine  Arts,  Philadelphia — the  old- 
est art  institution  on  the  American 
continent — by  the  T.  Square  Club, 
an  organization  of  which  he  has 
long  been  a  member.  This  was,  of 
course,  an  experience  of  incalculable  value. 

Induced  by  all  the  study,  travel  and  architectural  association, 
there  was  a  gradually  growing  desire  to  reach  a  larger  public,  to 
disseminate  through  the  medium  of  magazines  and  newspapers  in- 
formation that  would  tend  to  stimulate  general  interest  in  the  beauti- 


A    WRITER     ON 

Mr.  Cctlior  Stevenson,  who  is 
\arious  apartments  of  the  house, 
lias  spent  years  of  smdy  and  has 
his    chosen    profession. 


fying  of  the  home.  When  the  opportunity  presented  itself,  Mr. 
Stevenson,  therefore,  accepted  the  architectural  editorship  of  "Amer- 
ican Suburbs";  and,  that  he  might  make  an  intelligent  analysis  of 
contemporary  architecture,  made  a  six-months'  tour  of  the  larger 
cities  of  the  United  States,  studying  especially  their  domestic  design. 
Later,  he  became  architectural  editor   of   the    Philadelphia    "Sunday 

Record,"  a  position  which  he  held 
for  four  years,  while  continuing 
his  contributions  to  a  circle  of  well- 
known  magazines,  such  as  "Coun- 
try Life  in  America,"  "House  and 
Garden,"  "The  House  Beautiful." 
"The  Ladies'  Home  Journal,"  etc. 
However,  in  the  midst  of  the 
success  which  has  come  to  him, 
Mr.  Stevenson  has  never  forgotten 
that  his  earliest  literary  recogni- 
tion came  from  the  Canadian 
Home  Journal  which,  as  early  as 
1909,  published  several  architec- 
tural articles,  written  and  illustrat- 
ed by  him.  He  has,  therefore,  a 
unique  sentimental  interest  in  the 
series  of  articles  presented  in  this 
JOURNAL  during  1922. 

We  received  some  interesting  ar- 
ticles on  the  subject  of  "A  Model 
Kitchen,"  and  are  publishing  in 
this  issue  the  prize-winning  con- 
tribution with  photographs.  Mrs. 
E.  Whiting  of  Sidney,  British  Co- 
lumbia, is  the  fortunate  prize- 
winner whom  we  congratulate  on 
her  success.  The  kitchen  is  pre- 
eminently the  feminine  kingdom 
and  yet,  for  centuries,  women  have 
shown  a  strange  lack  of  initiative 
in  demanding  or  inventing  the 
proper  equipment  for  this  princi- 
pality of  pots  and  pans.  The  kit- 
chen, as  described  in  this  article,  is 
anything  but  a  scene  suggestive  of 
dreariness  and  drudgery. 

For  some  years,  Marion  Harris 
Neil  had  been  contributing  our  ar- 
ticles on  cookery,  and  on  her  la- 
mented death  more  than  a  year 
ago,  her  sister,  Mary  M.  Neil  con- 
tinued the  department.  Miss  Neil 
is  now  contemplating  a  return  to 
her  beloved  Scotland,  and  after 
the  month  of  March,  her  contributions  to  our  columns  will  cease.  We 
regret  Miss  Neil's  departure. and  wish  her  every  happiness  and  pros- 
perity in  the  "Land  o'  Cakes."  We  hope  to  be  able  to  announce  in  our 
next  issue  that  we  have  secured  the  services  of  a  writer  who  is 
acknowledged  as  a  specialist  in  articles  on  culinary  topics. 


ARCHITECTURE 

writing  a  series  of  articles  on  the 
is  an  architectural  authority  who 
had  much  practical  experience  in 


iinmiiiiiimniiiniiiii i i nn 


1111  mini  11111 1 1 i i mini mm: 


' iiiimiiiiin.  1 


1111 inn  1 11 1 >i Illlillimiiin 


NOTICE   TO  SUBSCRIBERS  AND   CONTRIBUTORS. 


Subscriptions   must  be  paid  in   advance. 

Yearly  subscription  price  for  Canada  and  Great  Britain  is  $2.00- 
United  States,  $2.50;  Foreign,  $2.60.  Remit  by  Express  or  P.  O.  Order. 
Add  collection  charges  to  cheques. 

_    To  change  address  we  must   know    former    and    new    address.    No 
address  changed  later  than  15th. 


We  have  discontinued  the  sending  of  receipts  for  money  paid  by  sub- 
scribers. The  first  figures  on  the  wrapper  of  your  journal  show  to  what 
date  your  subscription  is  paid. 

No  contributions  will  be  returned  unless  accompanied  by  stamped 
and  addressed  envelope.  The  Canadian  Home  Journal  does  not  hold  itself 
responsible  for  the  loss  or  non-return  of  unsolicited  contributions. 


1 mil nn 1 1 1 


a  n  a  d  i  a  n 


Ho 


m  e 


J  o  u 


■"!."""  Il 


, , 


fr^fi 


5&. 


e  real  naptka 
odor  means 
Sweet  clean  clothes 

Clothes  with  the  sweetness  that  tells 
they  are  clean  through  and  through — really 
clean  !  The  real  naptha  in  Fels-Naptha  goes 
through  every  thread,  makes  the  dirt  let  go, 
then  vanishes,  carrying    all   odors  with  it. 

Because  of  the  great  help  of  the  real 
naptha,  less  rubbing  is  needed  with 
Fels-Naptha  than  with  any  other  soap. 
After  the  little  rubbing,  douse  the  clothes, 
and  the  Fels-Naptha  soapy  water  flushes  all 
the  dirt  away.  Then  what  a  delightful 
clean-clothes  smell ! 

The  combination  of  splendid  soap  and 
real  naptha  gives  Fels-Naptha  a  double 
cleaning-value — the  cleaning-value  of  soap 
and  the  cleaning-value  of  real  naptha. 

The  only  way  you  can  get  this  benefit 
in'  soap  is  to  be  sure  you  get  Fels-Naptha — 
the  original  and  genuine  naptha  soap — of 
your  grocer.  The  clean  naptha  odor  and 
the  red-and-green  wrapper  are  your  guides. 

rpep     If  you  haven't  seen  or  used  Fels-Naptha  lately  send 
rtVCE     fOI  free  Silmple.        Write   Fels-Naptha.    Philadelphia. 


For  laces  and  all  fine  things 

Let  good  soap  and  real  naptha — the 
excellent,  safe  cleaner  that  dry  cleaners 
use — clean  your  silken  and  filmy 
garments.  The  only  way  you  can  get 
this  combination  is  by  using  Fels-Naptha. 
It  loosens  the  dirt  so  gently  that  it 
makes  the  clothes  last  longer.  It  washes 
fine  white  fabrics  snowy  white.  It 
quickly  restores  the  bright  fresh  look 
to  all  your  lovely  clothes. 


Useful  all  over  the  house! 

Fels-Naptha  not  only  washes  any- 
thing washable,  but  safely  cleans  any- 
thing soap-and-water  will  clean.  It 
washes  dishes  and  cut-glass  free  from 
greasy  streaks,  and  leaves  them  sweet 
and  glistening.  It  takes  spots  out  of 
rugs,  carpets,  cloth,  draperies.  Quickly 
brightens  linoleum  and  painted  wood- 
work. Cleans  enamel  of  bathtub, 
washstand,  sink,  refrigerator.  Makes 
everything  sweet  and  sanitary. 





THE   GOLDEN  BAR  WITH  THE  CLEAN  NAPTHA  ODOR 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


A  VARIETY 


cqmmjwi 


THE  approaching  marriage  of  Prin- 
■*■  cess  Mary  and  Viscount  Lascelles 
is  an  absorbing  topic  of  social  inter- 
est in  Britain  in  these  early  months 
of  1922.  and  the  wedding,  which  is 
announced  for  the  month  of  Feb- 
ruary, is  being  discussed  in  all  those 
varied  details  which  are  joy  to  the 
feminine  heart.  British  goods  are 
to  be  used  for  the  trousseau  and  British 
craftswomen  are  to  be  employed  in 
its  manufacture.  Irish  linen,  Scottish 
wool,  English  silk  and  lace  are  all 
to  figure  in  the  trousseau  of  the  on- 
ly daughter  of  King  George  and 
Queen   Mary. 

The  position  of  an  only  girl  in  a 
family  where  there  are  several 
brothers  is  usually  an  enviable  one, 
and  Princess  Mary  seems  to  have  en- 
joyed the  wholesome  role  of  "chum" 
to  the  sons  in  the  Royal  Household. 
As  this  is  an  essentially  democratic 
age,  there  is  no  disappointment  ex- 
pressed over  the  fact  that  Princess 
Mary  is  to  be  married  to  a  nobleman 
of  the  non-royal  ranks  of  Great  Brit- 
ain. Viscount  Lascelles,  the  future 
son-in-law  of  King  George  and 
Queen  Mary,  is  an  attractive  young 
man  of  considerable  fortune  who  has 
had  a  varied  career.  He  has  seen  dip- 
lomatic service — part  of  it  in  Can- 
ada as  aide-de-camp  to  the  Governor- 
General  in  Earl  Grey's  regime — and 
distinguished  himself  during  the  war. 
His  family  is  an  old  one  in  York- 
shire, but  the  earldom  of  Harewood, 
to  which  he  is  the  heir,  was  created 
only  about  one  hundred  years  ago.  It 
is  by  no  means  the  first  time  that 
British  princesses  have  married  out- 
side the  reigning  house.  One  of  Queen 
Victoria's  daughters  married  the  late 
Duke  of  Argyll,  and  one  of  King  Ed- 
ward's daughters  married  the  late 
Duke  of  Fife.  The  engagement  of 
Princess  Mary  is  popular  in  England, 
and  there  are  a  good  many  quiet 
hints  that  the  marriage  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  to  an  Englishwoman  would 
please  the  people  even  more.  The 
prince  has  shown  his  usual  tact  and 
charm  during  his  trip  to  India,  and  a 
good  deal  of  courage  too  in  refusing 
to  permit  himself  to  be  too  strictly 
guarded  from  the  crowds  he  meets. 
*      *      * 

THERE  is  a  persistent  rumor  that 
-1-  the  Prince  of  Wales  is  to  marry 
Lady  Rachel  Cavendish,  the  fourth 
daughter  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Devonshire.  While  the  Duke  was 
our  Governor-General  (1916-1921). 
three  of  his  daughters  were  married. 
The  eldest.  Lady  Maud  Cavendish, 
was  married  in  Ottawa  in  1917  to 
Captain  Angus  Mackintosh,  who  died 
in  Washington  in  the  autumn  of 
1918.  A  little  daughter  was  the  only 
child  and,  of  course,  "Moy  Hall,"  the 
ancestral  home  of  "The  Mackintosh" 
will  go  to  a  male  heir.  Lady 
Blanche  Cavendish  was  married  to 
Mr.  John  Cobbold  and  Lady  Dorothy 
Cavendish  to  Captain  Harold  Macmil- 
lan — the  weddings  of  the  younger 
daughters  taking  place  in  England. 
There  are  two  unmarried  daughters 
left  in  the  Devonshire  household:  — 
Lady  Rachel  and  Lady  Anne  Caven- 
dish.     The    persistent    rumor    regard- 


ing Lady  Rachel's  romance  is,  to  say 
the  least  of  it,  rather  remarkable: — 
and  Canadians  will  hope  that  the 
Prince,  who  won  all  hearts  on  his 
visit  to  the  Dominion  in  the  autumn 
of  1919,  may  be  allowed  to  follow  the 
dictates  of  his  own  choice  and  make 
something  more  than  an  "alliance." 
Lady  Rachel  was  a  bright  accomplish- 
ed girl,  as  Ottawa  knew  her,  and,  in 
true  English  fashion,  distinguished 
herself  in  sports,  winning  a  coveted 
prize  in  the  Minto  Club  skating  com- 
petitions. 

In  Queen  Victoria,  sovereign  in  her 
own  right,  the  Empire  had  an  ad- 
mirable example  of  the  domestic,  as 
well  as  the  executive  virtues.  It  has 
become  the  fashion,  among  the  would- 
be  smart,  to  use  the  word,  "Victor- 
ian," with  a  half  sneer  to  indicate 
that  the  good  Queen  and  the  virtues 
of  which  she  approved  are  behind 
these  extremely  advanced  times. 
Those  who  indulge  in  such  a  sneer 
are  surely  ignorant  of  the  British  his- 
tory of  three-fifths  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  and  would  do  well  to  con- 
sider the  era  and  the  ideals  which 
they   dismiss   so    lightly. 


Queen  Alexandra,  who  is  now  in 
her  seventy-eighth  year,  by  her  spa- 
ciousness and  womanly  sweetness,  won 
the  hearts  of  the  British  people  when 
she  came  as  a  bride  to  London,  more 
than  fifty-five  years  ago,  and  is  af- 
fectionately regarded  as  "the  Queen 
Mother."  Queen  Mary  has  been  em- 
inently admirable  as  Queen  Consort 
and  has  shown  in  her  home  life,  the 
virtues  of  industry  and  sympathy  so 
linked  with  all  that  has  made  the 
present  Royal  Family  of  Britain  held 
in  high  esteem.  May  the  young 
Prince  of  Wales  make  as  wise  and 
happy  a  choice  as  did  Edward  VII, 
and   George  V. 

*      *      * 
TTERE      is    an     interesting    story     of 
-*--"-  "The    Last   Pow-YVow    on    the    Ka- 
warthas,"  by  Miss  Idell  Emmerson   of 
Toronto,  who  says: 

"The  facts  were  told  me  by  a  man 
who  remembers  seeing  the  fleets  of 
canoes  pass  up  the  lake  and  years 
later  heard  the  explanation  of  the 
breaking  up  of  the  pow-wow,  as  told 
by  the  superstitious  Indians. 

"Nested  close  to  the  southern  shore 
of  the  inviting  waters  of  a  Kawartha 


Her  Royal  Highness,  princess  Mary 


Lake  lies  a  large  island  almost  cov- 
ered, seventy  years  ago,  with  deep 
maple  and  beech  forests  where  the 
Indians  roamed,  hunted  and  built 
their    camp-fires. 

"In  those  far-off  days,  one  evening 
when  the  sunset  sky  and  its  reflection 
in  the  lake's  calm  surface  made  the 
scene  like  fairy-land;  a  fleet  of 
canoes,  each  holding  many  redmen. 
sitting  erect  and  paddling  noiselessly 
in  perfect  rhythm;  glided  up  the  silver 
path  on  the  water  and  reached  the 
shores  of  Sugnish  Island.  With  each 
succeeding  sunset,  others  came  in 
greater  and  still  greater  numbers  un- 
til on  the  sixth  day  many  hundreds 
of  canoes  lay  sunken  or  hidden  along 
the  island's  shores. 

"At  night  huge  camp-fires  sent  their 
flames  upward,  brightening  the 
bronzed  faces  of  the  Indians  and 
making  the  scene  similar  to  those  of 
the   days   of  Frontenac. 

"Out  on  the  water,  about  a  mile 
away,  white  people  in  sail-boats  and 
canoes  watched  and  listened.  They 
could  distinguish  the  chiefs  by  their 
necklaces  ot  bears'  claws  and  the 
ermine  skins  fastened  to  the  ends  of 
their  braided  hair.  They  could  see 
how  intently  all  listened  to  each 
story-teller  until  their  lithe  bodies 
leaned  towards  the  speaker  in  their 
eagerness  but  they  enjoyed  most 
hearing  the  sweet,  soft  songs  of  these 
children    of   the   forest. 

"Long  after  the  chill  midnight  air 
had  driven  the  last  of  the  spectators 
home,  they  continued  their  festivities, 
increasing  constantly  in  joy  and 
fervour  until  the  gray  light  of  early 
dawn  made  them  seek  their  blanket* 
with  the  happy  thought  that  for  three 
glorious  weeks  this  enjoyment  and 
feasting  would    last. 

"Bat  on  the  twelfth  night  no  firej 
were  lighted,  no  stories  told  or  songs 
sung  and  those  out  on  the  lake  went 
home  puzzled  and  disappointed.  The 
next  night  the  same  thing  occurred 
and  on  the  succeeding  evening  the 
fires  were  lighted  only  to  be  sudden- 
ly smothered.  Early  the  following 
morning  as  the  sun  was  rising  above 
the  horizon  the  visiting  tribes  were 
seen  to  embark  and  vanish  down  the 
lake  until,  at  sunset,  only  the  native 
tribe   remained. 

"Greatly  the  white  people  wondered, 
but  could  get  no  information  by  any 
means  from  the  Redmen  and  for 
years  it  remained  a  source  of  mystery 
and  would  have  continued  unsolved 
had  not  Big  Wind,  almost  twenty 
years  later,  when  excited  by  too 
much  fire-water,  told  us  the  whole 
story. 

"On  the  twelfth  day  of  the  pow-wow 
as  they  were  preparing  to  build  the 
camp-fire  a  strange  warrior  passed 
slowly  around  their  chief's  tee-pee 
and.  when  spoken  to.  replied  not,  but 
suddenly  disappeared,  leaving  no  im- 
print of  his  moccasined  feet  on  the 
grass  or  ground  anywhere.  So.  lest 
he  should  be  an  Iriquois  spy.  they 
ceased  their  merry-making  for  that 
evening.     Next   night  he  returned   and 

(Continued   on   page   59) 


ana 


di 


a  n 


H 


o  m  e 


Jou 


r  n  a 


Vith  Pond's  Vanishing 
Cream  as  a  base,  the 
powder  will  stay  on 
many    times   longer 


Every  normal  skin  needs  two  creams 

One  to  protect  it  from  wind  and  dust 
Another  to  cleanse  it  thoroughly  at  night 


Complexion    flaws    that    require     a 
daytime  cream  without  oil 

Chap,  windburn,  roughness.   You    can 

protect  your  skin  from  the  devastating 
effects  of  the  weather  if  before  going 
out  you  apply  regularly  a  softening, 
protective  cream. 

Pond's  Vanishing  Cream  is  specially 
made  -without  oil  for  daytime  use,  so 
that  it  can  never  reappear  in  a  shine. 
Rub  it  lightly  over  your  face  whenever 
you  are  going  out  of  doors.  It  disap- 
pears at  once.  It  counteracts  the  drying 
effect  of  wind  and  cold,  keeping  the 
*kin  free  from  chap  or  roughness. 
Shiny  Skin.  The  reason  most  wo- 
men are  troubled  with  shiny  skin  is 
that,  though  they  are  continually  pow- 
dering, they  do  not  powder  properly. 
Each  time  before  you  powder,  apply  a 
little  Pond's  Vanishing  Cream,  the  dis-. 
appearing  cream  without  oil.  This  acts 
as  a  base  for  the  powder,  giving  the 
skin  a  soft,  velvety  surface  to  which  the 
powder  adheres  smoothly  and  evenly. 
You  will  be  amazed  to  see  how  long 
you  can  go  without  having  your  nose 
or  forehead  become  shiny. 

Dull,  tired  skin.  Whenever  you  feel 
the  need  of  freshening  your  skin  instantly, 
you  will  find  that  rubbing  the  face  lightly 
with  Pond's  Vanishing  Cream  brings  re- 
newed vigor  and  fresh  color.  The  tired, 
tense  muscles  respond  at  once  to  the  relaxing 
effect  of  this  soothing  cream. 


Complexion  flaws  that  need  a   night 
cream  made  with  oil 

Blackheads.  When  dust  and  dirt  havr 
bored  deep  into  the  skin  and  have  been 
allowed  to  remain,  blackheads  form 
These  can  only  be  reached  by  a  cleans 
ing  so  thorough  that  it  gets  way  under 
the  surface  of  the  skin. 

At  night  wash  your  face  with  hot 
water  and  pure  soap.  Then  rub  Pond'- 
Cold  Cream  well  into  the  skin.  Thi> 
rich  oil  cream  works  its  way  into  the 
pores,  gathering  up  every  particle  oi 
dirt.  Do  not  omit  this  nightly  cleans 
ing.  Though  you  may  think  your  skin 
is  clean,  the  dirt  that  comes  off  when 
you  wipe  off  the  cream  will  show  you 
how  necessary  this  more  thorough  cleans 
ing   is. 

Wrinkles.         Once    wrinkles    have    fas 

tened  themselves  on  the  skin,  it  is  almost 

impossible   to   erase    them.    But    you   can 

forestall    them,    if    you    start    while    the) 

are  still  only  a  suggestion  of   fine  lines 

Rub    Pond's    Cold     Cream    into     the     skin. 

paying    particular    attention    to     those     places 

where    wrinkles    start    first — around    the    eyes 

and  mouth,  under    the    chin,    at    the    base  ot 

the   nose.     This    delicate    cream    contains    the 

oil   needed   to  lubricate  the  skin  and  keep  it 

elastic.   It   is   when   the   skin  loses   its   elastic 

ity   that   wrinkles    start  to    form.     If   you   use 

Pond's    Cold    Cream    regularly,     rubbing    the 

face   gently    but    persistently,    you    will     de 

much   to    prevent    little    lines    from    getting    > 

chance  at   your   skin. 


Before  retiring  rub  a 
little  Pond's  Cold 
Creim    into  the  face 


id 


. 

%* 


/ 


POND'S    '(Vanishing    Cream 


The  Pond's  Extract  Co., 

182   Brock  Ave.,  Toronto,  Canada 


1 


.  Generous    Tubes 

Ten  cents  (10c)   is  enclosed  for  your  special  introductory  tube»   1        ^ail  Coupon 
of  the  two  creams  every  normal  skin  needs— .enough  of  each  cream    1  Todnv 

for  two  weeks'   ordinary  toilet  uses.  ^^    '  iuuuy 


MADE  IN 
CANADA 


Name 
Street 
C  ity 


POND'S   Cold    Cream 


Begin  to-day  the  regular  use  of  these  two  creams 
Used  regularly,  these  two  creams  make  steadily  for  a  love- 
lier skin.  They  are  so  delicate  that  they  will  not  dog  the 
Pores  or  irritate  the  most  sensitive  skin.  Neither  cream 
will  encourage  the  growth  of  hair.  At  all  drug  and  de- 
partment stores,  in  convenient  sises  of  both  jars  and 
tubes.    The  Pond's  Extract   Co.,   Toronto.  Canada. 


Province. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


THERE  was  a  young-  man  in  the 
-*■  neighborhood  who  was  unlike 
anyone  else.  Vanessa  hadn't  thought 
much  about  him  so  far;  but  she  knew 
others  had.  He  was  different,  and  he 
wasn't  going  to  stay.  At  least  he  said 
he  wasn't  and  there  was  no  reason 
why  he  should.  It  wasn't  as  if  there 
had  been  any  opportunity  good  enough 
for  him  to  stay  for,  Mrs.  Piatt  said 
So  far  Vanessa  had  not  really  cared 
about  him  one  way  or  the  other 
This  was  the  summer  of  Herman  and 
Bernice  Simpson;  who  were  not 
twins,  but  who  might  as  well  have 
been.  They  always  thought  the 
same  about  everything;  one  of  the 
things  they  thought  the  same  about 
was  twisting  Vanessa's  curls.  Her- 
man would  start  at  one  shoulder  and 
Bernice  at  the  other.  But  by  this  time 
Vanessa  could  read  deeply  if  anything 
outward  disturbed  her  equilibrium 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  make  the  ac- 
quaintance of  someone  sublime  when 
one's  curls  are  being  twisted  half  off 
one'  shead.  Naturally,  however,  Her- 
man and  Bernice  had  prevented 
Vanessa  from  noticing  the  artist  for 
some  time.  The  artist's  name  was 
Mr.    Mahoney. 

Here  were  Maud  and  Mr.  Mahoney 
coming  up  the  street.  Where  had 
they  been? 

Vanessa  was  not  exactly  sure  that 
she  had  ever  seen  Maud  looking  pre- 
cisely as  she  was  looking  when  she 
and  Mr.  Mahoney  came  up  the  street 
at  any  previous  moment  in  her  ex- 
istence. Mr  Mahoney  was  leading 
Maud  by  the  hand.  Maud  being 
fourteen  and  Mr.  Mahoney  nearer 
thirty  than  twenty-five  nothing  dan- 
gerous is  intended:  personally  Maud 
was  not  the  kind  of  girl  to  let  anyone 
think  he  could  lead  her  round  by  the 
hand  if  he  wanted  to.  But  this  was 
an  exception.  Maud  was  wearing  a 
wreath  of  roses,  red  ones,  in  her  hair: 
and  that  in  itself  would  have  been 
enough  to  startle  anyone.  The  roses, 
or  Mr  Mahoney.  or  the  aspect  of 
Maud,  something  about  it  anyway, 
made  an  idea  occur  to  Vanessa.  The 
Idea  was — that  Maud  was  good  look- 
ing, even  pretty.  Vanessa  had  a 
mortal  conviction  that  otherwise  Mr. 
Mahoney  would  not  have  thought  it 
worth  while  leading  her  by  the  hand 
anywhere.  Instantly  Vanessa's  mind 
had  taken  a  great  stride  forward.  It 
had  never  occurred  to  her  before 
that  an  actual  living  Brown  of  the 
second  generation  could  be  pretty,  or 
Indeed   good   looking. 

But  where  was  Mr.  Mahoney  lead- 
ing Maud?  She  would  go  at  once  to 
her   mother   and    find    out. 

Her  instant  departure  from  the 
front  garden,  however,  was  hindered 
by  the  appearance  of  Maud's  only 
best  friend  who  came  in  at  the  gate, 
and,  without  saying  anything,  took 
a  seat  on  the  front  steps.  This  was 
Bella  White.  She  and  Maud  went  to 
school  together;  and  since  each  knew 
everything  the  other  did,  they  obtain- 
ed the  same  marks,  and  shared  the 
same  desk.  Bella  seemed  to  be  feel- 
ing melancholy.  She  said  nothing 
for  some  time,  and  when  she  spoke  it 
was  with   an   intense   sigh. 

"Do  you  thirk  Maud  is  very  pret- 
ty?" 

A  second  before  Vanessa  had  not 
been  prepared  to  say  what  she 
thought,    but    now — • 

"Yes."    answered    Vanessa    boldly. 
"So   do   I."    said   Bella.      There    was 
a   fatiguing  silence. 

Vanessa  did  not  feel  that  she  could 
discuss  the  subject  with  anyone  else 
like  Bella  White,  who  didn't  go  up 
and  down  in  value  with  the  family 
whether  she  wanted  to  or  not,  until 
after  she  had  spoken  to  Mrs.  Brown. 
At  last  Bella  said:  "Vanessa, 
wouldn't  you  have  liked  to  have  been 
Mary,   Queen   of   Scots?" 

"TJm-m,"  said  Vanessa.  "I  don't 
know.     Why?' 

"Oh-h."  answered  Bella  with 
wailing  emphasis,  "to  be  so  beautiful 
and  to  have  every  man  who  saw  you 
falling  in  love  with  you." 

"I  would  have  liked  it"  said  Van- 
essa.     "But    what's    the    good?" 

"Wouldn't  you  rather  be  that  than 
anything  else?"   pursued    Bella. 


1         o 


Ory  JVlacMi.ir 


£  i 


ILLUSTRATED   BY   MARION   LANG 


No  one  can  quite  deny  having 
thought  about  things;  but  it  isn't 
necessary  to  say  so  if  you  have.  It 
was  necessary,  however,  to  consider 
this  suggestion  of  Bella's.  There 
could  be  no  doubt  about  it;  the  idea 
was  fascinating. 

"But  what's  the  use  of  wanting  to 
be  what  you  can't  be.  It's  not  going 
to  help  any."  This  time  it  was  Van- 
essa who  wailed.  There  was  indig- 
nation in  her  voice;  not  with  Bella, 
but  with  the  primary  constitution  of 
the   idea. 

Bella  sighed  deeply.  "I'd  rather 
be  that,"  she  said  with  an  air  of 
finality;  "or  as  near  to  it  as  I 
could  be." 

Vanessa  had  been  polite  longer 
than   she   had   thought   possible.     The 


Mrs.  Brown  appeared  to  inquire 
from  her  youngest  if  she  felt  that 
she  should  have  been  consulted 
about  Maud's  portrait,  and  conveyed 
a  bland  sugestion  at  the  same  time 
that  for  a  very  little  girl  this  was 
worse   than    usual. 

Vanessa  reflected.  Of  course  Mrs. 
Brown  wouldn't  say  anything  about 
Maud's  being  pretty.  But  a  further 
idea  was  beginning  to  exist  vaguely 
in  her  mind.  Mr.  Mahoney  might 
eventually  become  responsible  for  a 
good  deal  more  than  he  had  consid- 
ered. 

"But  the  roses,  mother.  Did  he  tell 
you  about  the  roses?" 

"For  the  picture?"  Mrs.  Brown 
asked   calmly.      "Oh   certainly." 

Vanessa  began  to  doubt  if  after  all 


It    was    necessary,    however,    to    consider    the    suggestion. 


subject    was   too    poignant    to    be    dis- 
cussed   in    the   dark   any   longer. 

"Just  you  wait  here  till  I  come 
back,  Bella,  will  you?  I  want  to 
speak    to   mother   for  a   minute." 

"No,"  said  Bella,  "I'm  going  any- 
way. I  only  wanted  to  see  what 
someone  else  would  think  about  it. 
You  might  tell  Maud  when  she  comes 
that  I  was  here." 

*      *      * 

"MOTHER,"  inquired  Vanessa,  ap- 
i'J-  pearing  with  incredible  sud- 
denness at  the  dining  room  window 
which  could  be  reached  from  the 
outside  by  means  of  a  chair.  '  What's 
Mr.  Mahoney  going  to  do  with 
Maud?" 

Mrs.  Brown  was  as  placid  as  us- 
ual. She  examined  Vanessa's  frock 
minutely  to  see  if  it  fitted  her  before 
she   replied. 

"Mr.  Mahoney  spoke  to  your  father 
and    me    about    painting    Maud's    pic- 
ture,   and    we   agreed    that    he    might 
He    said    that     our    doing    so    would 
oblige   him   greatly." 


her  mother  did  think  that  Maud  was 
pretty.  If  she  did  she  couldn't  ever 
have  felt  about  it  the  way  Bella 
White  did  about  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots. 

At  that  moment  Hector  traversed 
the  Brown  garden  swiftly  from  the 
rear.  He  hadn't  seen  it  himself,  but 
someone  had  told  him.  He  had  come 
to  And  out  if  the  Browns  were  going 
to  stand  this  kind  of  thing  from 
Maud. 

Vanessa  stepped  down  from  the 
chair.  From  her  manner  on*  could 
have  felt  sure  that  she  had  no  idea 
what  Hector  had  come  for;  but  she 
looked  back  over  her  shoulder  and 
remarked.  "She  knows;"  which  meant 
that  Mrs.  Brown  wasn't  saying  any- 
thing. Hector  got  up  on  the  chair, 
but  he  said  very  little.  There  was 
nothing  to  be  gained  by  continuing 
Vanessa's  investigation. 

The  subject  of  Maud  and  Mr.  Ma- 
honey occupied  Vanessa's  mind  for 
seyeral  days.  She  couldn't  help  feel- 
ing that   there   was   more   in    it   than 


her  mother  seemed  to  think  there 
was.  Of  course,  Mary,  Queen  of 
Srots,  was  out  of  the  question;  but 
that  scarcely  exhausted  what  Bella 
had  said.  It  was  more  convenient  to 
speak  of  Bella. 

The  painting  of  Maud's  picture 
was  taking  place  in  an  arbor  which 
was  situated  in  the  garden  of  the 
John  Hutchisons.  The  John  Hutchi- 
sons consisted  of  two  unmarried 
ladies;  and  this  was  where  Mr.  Ma- 
honey boarded.  Vanessa  had  not 
gone  to  see  the  painting,  but  she 
had  thought  about  going.  With  an 
idea  in  one's  mind  which  needs  to 
be  determined,  one  naturally  thinke 
of  doing  anything. 

Mr.  Mahoney  in  some  way  was  a 
most  particular  man;  he  always  came 
for  Maud  himself.  The  next  time 
that  Vanessa  was  present  when  the 
procession  passed  down  the  street 
she  followed  it.  She  cast  down  Her- 
man and  Bernice  from  her  curls,  and 
went  after  Maud  and  Mr.  Mahoney. 
She  first  considered  the  combina- 
tion of  Maud  and  the  arbor,  and  then 
Maud  by  herself  critically.  As  «he 
did  so,  especially  from  the  contem- 
plation of  Maud's  nose,  a  joy  flowed 
into  Vanessa's  soul.  Mr.  Mahoney 
was  right.  Intrinsically  there  was  a 
reason  why  Maud  should  be  painted. 
But  she  had  known  that  Maud  was 
pretty  for  some  days.  That  wasn't 
what  she  had  come  to  find  out. 

There  were  no  roses  this  morn- 
ing, but  one  could  Imagine  them 
without  any  trouble.  As  Mr.  Ma- 
honey said,  what  he  wanted  to  get 
was  the  idea.  When  he  came  to 
painting  the  roses  he  could  have  them 
again. 

Vanessa  had  asked  Maud  privately 
if  she  liked  being  pretty,  that  is,  in 
■  onnection  with  having  one's  picture 
painted;  and  she  had  answered  that 
she  did.  But  when  pressed  further 
to  say  exactly  how  and  why  she  liked 
it,  she  had  said  that  Vanessa  was  a 
mean  thing.  Vanessa  now  had  come 
to  see  for  herself,  and  Maud  regard- 
ed her  with  veiled  apprehension, 
which  was  not  creditable  to  Maud. 
for  she  ought  to  have  known  better, 
nor  to  Vanessa,  .for  Maud  wasn't  the 
kind  of  person  to  think  that  you 
would  do  anything  you  shouldn't  do 
unless  you  had  done  it  once  or  twice 
before. 

But  it  appeared  that  Mr.  Mahoney 
was  overjoyed  to  see  Vanessa.  Whe- 
ther it  was  that  he  was  tired  of 
painting  Maud's  picture,  or  whether 
the  sister  of  a  picture  is  always  of 
some  importance  to  the  artist — a  fact 
which  she  had  not  before  suspected 
— no  one  could  tell.  Mr.  Mahoney. 
if  anything,  was  too  profuse.  He  of- 
fered to  get  a  glass  of  milk  from 
the  Miss  Hutchisons  for  Vanessa; 
and  when  she  let  him  see  that  to  Of- 
fer milk  to  the  wrong  person,  on  ac- 
count of  age,  may  be  regarded  as  an 
offence,  he  asked  Maud  pathetically 
what  her  sister  would  care  for.  It 
wasn't  often,  Mr.  Mahoney  said,  that 
girls  didn't  like  him.  Maud  said,  Oh, 
no,  Vanessa  didn't  mean  that  she 
didn't  like  him;  that  wasn't  It.  What 
Maud  was  struggling  to  express  was 
that   Vanessa  was  pre-occupied. 

"Vanessa,"  said  Mr.  Mahoney, 
stretching  out  his  legs  until  a  very 
little  more  and  they  would  have 
reached  across  the  arbor,  "If  you 
want  to  talk  to  me  half  as  much  as 
I  want  to  talk  to  you,  you  wo*ld 
never  be  able  to  maintain  that  chilly 
reserve  of  yours.  All  sorts  of  dear 
little  thoughts  would  spread  their 
wings  and  fly  from  you  to  me  to  tell 
me  how  much  I  would  like  them. 
Come  here,  my  child,  come  closer,  so 
that    I   may   observe  you." 

If  there  was  anything  particularly 
disgusting  to  a  Brown  it  was  to  hear 
a  person  talk  like  this.  For  one 
thing,  there  was  no  possibility  of 
answering  it  with  dignity;  unless 
one  was  too  dignified  and  that  was 
just  as  bad.  The  Browns  had  been 
brought  up  to  know  that  if  an  older 
person  said  anything  decorative  to 
them  they  didn't  mean  what  they 
said;  it  was  only  their  way  of  mak- 
ing  fun    of   whichever   Brown    it    was 

(Continued    on   page   23) 


'T'HE    man    and    the   girl    faced    e 

other  across  the  table,  antagonism 
showing  in  every  line  of  their  set 
faces  and    tensely   poised    figures. 

Out  side,  the  rain  swept  down  in 
torrents,  trailing  dripping  fingers 
against  the  window  panes.  The  wind 
blew  bleakly,  piercing  the  unfortunate 
wayfarer  with  the  chill  arrows  of  its 
driving  onslaught.  The  falling  leaves, 
storm  tossed,  rain  soaked,  swished 
soggily  on  the  protecting  glass  as 
though  seeking  warmth  and  shelter. 
But  within,  the  two  occupants  of 
the  room  heard  none  of  these  sounds, 
so  engrossed  were  they  with  them- 
selves  and    their   grievances. 

And  it  wasn't  the  kind  of  room  to 
quarrel  in,  for  it  was  a  cheerful 
homey  place,  as  all  good  libraries 
should  be.  On  two  sides  of  the  room 
were  large  windows,  whose  wide 
seats  were  softly  lined  and  thicklv 
piled  with  cushions,  inviting  the 
weary  to  stretch  full  length  on  their 
yielding  depth  and  let  the  cares  of 
the  world  slip  by.  Thick  curtains  of 
leaf  brown  shut  out  the  dreary  night 
and  from  an  opposite  side  of  the 
room,  in  which  was  set  a  huge'  fire- 
place, crackling  logs  flamed  and  roar- 
ed. And  on  all  sides  were  books 
The  walls  were  lined  with  them,  rising 
clear  to  the  ceiling.  Old  books,  new 
books,  classics  and  best  sellers,  deep 
and  frivolous,  stood  cheek  by  jowl 
Jostling  each  other  on  the  overflowing 
shelves.  These  were  no  stiff  "sets" 
with  uncut  pages,  but  intimate 
friends,  each  one  read  many  times 
and  dearly  loved.  The  flickering  fire- 
light played  over  them,  here  deepen- 
ing the  leather  binding  of  some  rare 
edition  to  russet  brown  or  a  deep 
wine  color,  and  there  picking  out  the 
gold  lettering  on  the  back  of  an  old 
favourite  and  making  it  gleam  anew 
Down  the  centre  of  the  room  ran 
a  long  narrow  table,  cheerfully  litter- 
ed with  books  and  magazines,  each 
one  begging  to  be  opened,  deep  soft 
chairs  held  out  beckoning  arms,  and 
over  the  fireplace  the  ruby  eye  of  a 
placid  bronze  Buddha  stared  un- 
winkingly,  aloof  from  the  passions 
and  sorrows  of  life,  detached,  ab- 
sorbed in  contemplation  of  the  joys 
of  the  infinite. 

The  girl  standing  on  one  side  of 
the  table  was  very  slender,  tall  her 
up-piled  mass  of  dull  black  hair  em- 
phasized her  height.  A  loose  gown  of 
a  soft  dark  material  threw  into  sharp 
contrast  her  cream-white  arms  and 
shoulders.  Her  head,  proudly  poised 
on  a  slender  throat,  was  flung  back  in 
defiance,  her  eyes,  usually  blue  as 
sapphires,  were  a  stormy  purple  as 
.  a  flush  of  anger  burned  against  the 
clear  pallor  of  her  skin. 

The  man  facing  her  was  even  tall- 
er, with  a  lithe  almost  wiry  frame 
his  features  were  clean  cut  and  just 
now  set  in  stern  uncompromising 
lines,  his  hair  was  dark  brown  and 
his  eyes  of  the  same  shade  were  hard 
and  unyielding.  His  lean,  deeply-tan- 
ned hands  were  gripping  the  edge  of 
the  table,  the  knuckles  showing 
strangely  white  against  the  dark,  pol- 
ished wood. 

The  two  were  almost  glaring  at 
each  other,  oblivious  of  their  sur- 
roundings. 

Presently  the  girl  spoke,  her  words 
falling     coldly,     clearly,     like     icicles 
dropping   on    the   frozen   ground. 
."This,"    she    said,    as    she    drew    the 
diamond  and   platinum  solitaire  from 
the    third    finger     of    her    left     hand 
this   is   positively   the   last   time  " 
"It   certainly   is,"   agreed    the    man 
grimly,       carelessly       pocketing      the 
sparkling  ring  that  had   been  put  on 
with   many   protestations   and    renew- 
ed vows  of  faith  only  a  week  before 
"I'm    sick    and    tired    of   this    ever- 
lasting bickering  and  quarreling,  this 
eternal  jealousy  and  suspicion." 
The  girl  smiled  bitterly. 
"Jealousy!"     she      said     scornfully. 
"My    dear    Bob,    have    you    forgotten 
the   old   adage  about   people    in   ulass 
houses?      And    may    I    ask    wh 
cipitated  this  vulgar  quarrel  but  your 
wild    unreasonable    jealousy    of    poor 
little  Dicky  Forsyte?" 

Bob  snorted,  no  other  word  can 
attempt    to    express   the   sound    which 


r1 


)meet©]n 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  E.  J.  DINSMORE 


he  made,  calculated  to  convey  his 
utter  disgust  and  contempt  for  the 
unfortunate  Richard. 

That  lounge  lizard"'  he  sneered. 
Jealous  of  him!  I  should  say  not, 
but  I  must  say  that  a  fellow  doesn't 
like  to  see  the  girl  he's  engaged  to 
running  around  to  fast  shows  with 
a  pink  tea  hound  like — " 

"Just  one  moment.  Mr.  Robert 
Ames,"  Betty's  voice  was  dangerous- 
ly quiet  and  the  two  bright  pink  spots 
on  her  cheeks  boded  ill  for  the  object 
of  her  anger,  "You  seem  to  have 
forgotten  that,  after  breaking  an  im- 
portant engagement  with  me,  on  the 
plea  of  business  (oh,  the' scornful  dis- 
belief she  threw  into  the  word)  I 
saw  you  at  that  same  "fast  show" 
you  mentioned  just  now  with  another 
woman;  some  siren  of  the  underworld 
I  suppose." 

"But,  my  God!"  cried  Bob  wrath- 
fully,  "Haven't  I  been  trying  to  tell 
you — " 

"Please  don't  be  profane,"  she  was 
colder,  if  possible,  than  before, 
"There  is  no  need  to  add  that  to  your 
list  of  delinquencies.  You  surely 
didn't  expect  me  to  believe  such  a 
threadbare  excuse.  Oh,"  her  voice 
broke,  "I've  tried  and  tried  to  believe 
you  and  keep  on  trusting  in  you,  but 
this,"  she  hardened,  "is  the  last  straw. 
I'll  never  believe  another  man  as  long 
as  I  live." 

"It  may  console  you  to  know  that 
you've  shattered  any  illusions  I  had 
with  regard  to  women.  I  used  to 
think  that  when  a  girl  cared  for  a 
chap,  she  would  go  through  thick  and 
thin  for  him,  would  help  him  along, 
not  try  to  hinder,  never  doubting, 
always  faithful.  What  a  fool  I  was  ' 
I  know  now  that  you're  shallow, 
fickle,  mercenary,  ready  to  go  with  • 
any  man  that  has  lots  of  money  and 
time  to  spend  on  you." 

Her  face  whitened  and  she  turned 
away   wearily. 

"Let's  not  go  all  over  it  again," 
she  begged,  '  I  think  we've  said 
everything   before." 

"Very  well,"  he  agreed,  "Then  this 
is  the  end,  the  end  of  all  our  plans 
and  hopes,  our  dreams.  And  I  was 
idiot    enough    to    think — " 

She  winced  as  though  he  had 
struck  her  at  the  sound  of  his  laugh 
but  she  said  nothing.  There  was 
silence  then. 

"Good-bye,"  said  the  man  huskily, 
even  then  some  sign  from  her,  some 
word,  might  have  melted  him  as  often 
before,  but  the  girl  did  not  even  look 
around. 

"Good-bye,"  she  said  indifferently, 
and  the  man  did  not  notice  her  tight- 
ly clasped  hands,  her  strained  attitude, 
if  he  would  speak,  if  he  would  move — 
But  she  heard  instead  his  retreating 
footsteps,  heard  him  stalk  into  the 
hall,  snatch  up  his  hat  and  coat, 
heard  the  front  door  slam,  and  heard 
him  descending  the  steps — out  of  her 
home — out  of  her  life. 

She  drew  a  gasping  breath  and  fled 
madly  through  the  room,  into  the 
hall,  up  the  stairs,  and  into  her  bed- 
room, where  she  flung  herself  face 
downwards  upon  the  bed  and  sobbed 
and   sobbed. 

•  •  « 
TYfOW  there  were  two  definite  and 
■*■  distinct  reasons  for  this  unfortun- 
ate situation  and  the  majority  ot 
Bob's  and  Betty's  quarrels  and  dis- 
agreements might  be  clearly  traced  to 
them.  The  first  was  that  Bob  had  too 
much  to  do  and  not  enough  time  to 
it  in,  and  the  second  was  that 
Betty  had  not  enough  to  do  and  too 
much  time  to  do  it  in. 

This    state    of    affairs    had     existed 

ever  since  Bob's  return  from  overseas 

when   he   had    first  met   Betty  at   the 

home    of    a     mutual    friend.       It    had 

n  as  the  novelist  says,  "love  at  first 


sight".  There  had  been  two  weeks 
of  unalloyed  bliss  and  then  had  come 
the  first  cloud  on  the  horizon,  for 
Betty's  father,  on  being  informed  of 
the  engagement,  had  called  to  Bob's 
attention  a  fact  which  as  the  latter 
aferwards  remarked,  gave  him 
"somewhat  of  a  jolt".  He  said  in 
effect  that,  while  he  liked  and  ad- 
mired Bob  very  much  and  would 
rather  see  his  daughter  marry  him 
than  any  other  of  the  young  cubs  of 
her  acquaintance,  at  the  same  time 
he  was  not  aware  that  Bob's  financial 
status  was  of  the  most  affluent,  and 
he  was  not  prepared  to  hand  over 
his  only  child  until  he  was  certain 
that  her  husband  was  able  to  support 
her  in  a  reasonably  comfortable  man- 
ner as  he  did  not  wish  to  see  her 
working  out  by  the  day  in  order  to 
pay  the  rent. 

Bob  ruefully  saw  the  wisdom  of 
these  remarks,  and  as  a  result  he 
and  Betty  had  a  serious,  and  on  her 
part  a  rather  tearful,  conference  as 
to  what  was  to  be  done.  The  out- 
look, it  must  be  admitted,  was  far 
from  hopeful.  Bob  was  alone  in  the 
world  as  far  as  relations  were  con- 
cerned and,  as  he  had  been  existing 
solely  on  the  accumulated  gratuity 
which  a  grateful  Government  had  be- 
stowed upon  him  at  the  conclusion 
of  his  four  and  one  half  years  of 
war  service,  he  would  shortly  be  in 
that  rather  destitute  condition  known 
familiarly  as  "stony  broke". 

As  a  direct  result  of  this  momen- 
tous discussion  Bob  promptly  banked 
the  remainder  of  his  capital  and  went 
job  hunting.  Contrary  to  expecta- 
tions and  by  an  extremely  lucky  op- 
portunity which  he  was  quick  to 
seize  he  obtained  a  very  good  posi- 
tion in  the  large  and  growing  firm  of 
Bell  and  Hopwood,  importers  of  rare 
and  valuable  timber,  chiefly  from 
the   islands   of   the   Hawaiian   group. 

With  the  winning  of  Betty  as  his 
aim.  Bob  set  out  to  make  himself 
invaluable  to  the  firm  of  Bell  and 
Hopwood.  He  was  obtaining  a  fair 
salary  for  a  single  young  man  and  by 
being  careful  was  able  to  add  a  little 
each  month  to  the  afore-mentioned 
bank  account.  However,  after  an 
evening  of  close  calculating  and  com- 
puting. Bob  discovered  to  his  horror 
that,  at  this  rate,  even  allowing  for 
the  average  annual  increases,  he 
would  be  exactly  ninety-two  years  of 
age  by  the  time  his  income  had 
reached  the  minimum  amount  stipu- 
lated  by  Betty's  father. 

Obviously  something  must  be  done. 
It  was  at  this  time  that  Bob  learn- 
ed through  devious  sources  the  fact 
that  later  altered  the  whole  course  of 
his  life.  It  seemed  that  Mr.  Bell  hav- 
ing attained  the  span  of  years  allotted 
to  man  was  thinking  of  retiring  and 
for  the  rest  of  his  life  doing  nothing 
more  strenuous  than  clipping  Victory 
Bond  coupons.  In  this  event  another 
partner  would  be  taken  into  the 
business,  and  here  was  where  Bob 
came  in  or  at  least  fully  intended  to. 
When  the  name  of  Bell  was  erased 
from  the  company's  letter  head 
paper  the  name  of  Ames  should  re- 
place it.  And  right  then  was  where 
the  trouble  began.  For  Bob.  after 
much  cogitation  and  weighing  of 
pros  and  cons  decided  that  he  would 
not  tell  Betty  of  his  ambition,  fear- 
ing to  raise  her  hopes  too  high  and 
then  were  he  not  to  reach  his 
that  she  in  her  disappointment  would 
de<  Lde  she  could  not  wait  for  him 
and  marry  some  other  fellow  with 
plenty  of  easy  money.  So  he  merely 
redoubled  his  efforts  and  when 
Betty  questioned  him  as  to  the  rea- 
son for  this  close  application  to  work, 
he  only  said  that  the  firm  was  doing 
a  lot  of  business  lately  which  called 
for  late   hours  and   special  effort. 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Gradually  Bob  became  more  and 
more  familiar  with  the  inner  work- 
ing of  Bell  and  Hopwood.  He  had 
the  firm's  rates  and  prices  at  the 
tip  of  his  tongue;  he  could  quote 
statistics  as  involved  as  the  income 
tax  as  glibly  as  the  income  tax  in- 
vestigator. Was  anyone  in  doubt  as 
to  a  certain  order,  ask  Bob,  he  knew; 
was  there  an  especially  tough  cus- 
tomer from  whom  an  order  must  be 
extracted,  Bob  could  get  it;  was  there 
a  mix  up  at  the  wharves  as  to  ship- 
ping, Bob  could  untangle  it;  was 
there  extra  work  to  be  done,  Bob 
would  come  back  at  nightT  and  do  it. 
And  as  a  result  of  unceasing  effort 
and  vigilance  Bob  had  the  comfort 
of  knowing  that  Messrs.  Bell  and 
Hopwood  were  aware  of  his  value 
and  depended  on  him  to  a  greater 
extent  than  on  any  other  of  their 
numerous  employees,  and  by  certain 
hints  thrown  out  from  time  to  time 
Bob  was  reasonable  sure  that  his 
eligibility  for  the  partnership  was 
being  considered  and  tested. 

But  Betty  could  not  understand 
why  Bob  had  no  more  time  to  devote 
to  her,  why  his  evenings  were  filled 
with  work  and  his  occasional  ab- 
sences from  the  office  with  trips  to 
different  parts  of  the  surrounding 
district,  as  Bob  explained,  "chasing 
the  wily  customer". 

Many  times  did  she  charge  Bob 
with  unfaithfulness  and  waning 
ardour  and,  after  two  or  three  broken 
engagements  which  Bob  had  been  un- 
able to  fulfil  on  account  of  an  un- 
expected request  from  Mr.  Hopwood 
to  perform  a  special  commission,  her 
jealousy  and  suspicion  grew.  Three 
or  four  times  was  the  diamond  soli- 
taire removed  after  a  particularly 
stormy  scene,  and  a  corresponding 
number  of  times  was  it  replaced  with 
many   tears   and    tender   promises. 

Just  at  this  time  Betty's  mother 
and  father  were  sailing  for  a  trip 
to  Honolulu  and  wished  their  daugh- 
ter to  accompany  them,  but,  as  a 
loving  reconciliation  with  Bob  had 
recently  been  effected  after  one  of 
their  ever  more  numerous  quarrels, 
Betty  elected  to  stay  and  thus  prove 
to  Bob  her  unswerving  devotion  and 
patience.  So  Betty  was  left  alone  in 
the  big  house  and  thus  had  more  time 
than  ever  in  which  to  think  over  her 
grievances  and  magnify  Bob's  neglect. 

One  night,  just  as  Bob  was  leaving 
the  office,  he  was  called  into  the 
private  sanctum  of  Mr.  Hopwood, 
where  he  had  a  heart-to-heart  talk 
with  that  gentleman  which  trans- 
formed him  from  a  normal  young 
man  tramping  the  plebeian  concrete 
into  an  all-conquering  young  god 
treading  lightly  on  the  slopes  of 
Olympus.  Mr.  Hopwood  had  three 
things  to  say  which  he  imparted  at 
some  length. 

After  having  remarked  that  both 
he  and  Mr.  Bell  had  been  watching 
Bob  for  some  time  and  had  marked 
with  growing  pleasure  and  com- 
mendation his  application  to  business, 
his  mastering  of  the  intricate  details 
of  the  trade,  his  tact  and  success 
with  customers,  his  willingness  to 
attempt  difficult  jobs  and.  in  short, 
his  efficiency  in  general,  Mr.  Hop- 
wood  went  on  to  say,  firstly,  that  it 
had  been  decided  to  increase  Bob's 
salary  to  an  extent  far  beyond  that 
gentleman's  wildest  dreams,  second- 
ly, that  Bob  was  to  be  sent  shortly 
on  a  trip  of  Inspection  to  all  the 
company's  trading  posts  in  the  islands. 
which  would  involve  an  absence  of 
some  months,  and  thirdly,  that,  as 
Bob  was  no  doubt  aware,  his  esteem- 
ed partner  and  friend.  Mr.  Bell,  was 
seriously  contemplating  retirement, 
in  which  event  someone  would  have 
to  be  found  to  fill  his  place,  and. 
•on  Bob's  return  from  the  proposed 
tour,  well,  we  should  see.  Here  he 
chuckled  jovially  and  slapping  Bob 
heartily  on  the  shoulder  sent  that 
dazed  and  jubilant  person  out  of  his 
office  in  a  state  dangerously  border- 
ing on  delirium. 

As  in  a  dream  from  which  he  fear- 
ed   to    waken.    Bob    descended    to    the 


I  Continued  on  page  7) 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


street  and,  all  unconscious  of  the 
hurying  crowds  about  him,  began  to 
make  plans  for  the  future.  Suddenly, 
as  he  was  halfway  across  the  street 
at  one  of  the  busiest  corners  in  the 
city,  he  stopped  short,  with  a  laugh, 
cried,   "By  George,   I  wonder — ." 

An  oncoming  motor  jammed  down 
its  brakes  with  a  screech,  stopping 
directly  across  the  car  tracks;  two 
south-bound  and  three  north-bound 
cars  were  held  up;  other  motors 
pulled  short;  irascible  drivers  shout- 
ed forcible  remarks  to  those  ahead 
and  numerous  epithets  of  a  more  or 
less  uncomplimentary  nature  were 
hurled  broadcast.  Finally  a  traffic 
cop,  having  penetrated  to  the  heart 
of  the  melee,  found  a  young  man 
standing  with  rapt  gaze  lifted  to  the 
electric  signs  winking  overhead,  heed- 
less of  the  surrounding  chaos,  who, 
when  asked  "what  the  blankety 
blazes  did  he  mean,  holdin'  up  the 
traffic  that  way",  beamed  on  the 
officer  with  the  utmost  good  nature 
and  murmured.  "Its  all  right,  old 
top,  don't  mention  it.  Awf'ly  glad 
to  have  met  you.  So  long,"  and  then 
retracing  his  steps  returned  to  the 
same  side  of  the  street  from  which 
he    had    come. 

With  a  rush  and  a  roar  the  cars 
and  pedestrians  moved  on,  traffic 
swirled  back  to  its  steady  flow,  and 
a  wrathy  traffic  officer  walked  back 
to  his  stand  muttering  angrily.  "The 
young  devil,  tellin'  me  not  to  mention 
it,  it  was  all  right.  He  musta  been 
nuts,  that's  sure." 

The  unconscious  cause  of  all  this 
confusion  walked  swiftly  along  for 
several  blocks,  his  heart  filled  with 
song  and  his  head  whirling  with  new- 
ly arisen  hopes  and  fears.  Presently 
he  halted  in  front  of  a  store  window 
and,  in  an  effort  to  think  clearly  and 
definitely,  stared  unseeingly  at  the 
display  contained  therein.  Suddenly. 
however,  he  was  restored  to  his 
normal  calm  with  a  swift  transition 
from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous 
when  he  became  aware  of  two  young 
girls  who  were  standing  at  his  "elbow 
and  whose  smiles  and  giggles  made  it 
plain  that  he  was  the  object  of  their 
mirth.  He  then  for  the  first  time 
noticed  that  he  was  facing  a  jeweler's 
window  and  that  for  the  past  two 
or  three  minutes,  he  had  been  gazing 
earnestly  and  frowningly  at  a  sign 
which  read  "Marriage  Licenses  issued 
Here." 

Blushing.  Bob  was  about  to  turn 
away  when  the  thought  came  to 
him.  "Well,  why  not.  Might  as 
well  try  it  anyway.  I'll  get  a  license 
and  a  ring,  persuade  Betty  to  marry 
me  before  I'm  sent  on  this  trip, 
she'll  go  with  me,  peach  of  a  honey- 
moon, and  when  we  meet  father-in- 
law  in  Honolulu  I'll  have  the  news 
of  the  partnership  to  stun  him  with 
and  after  that  he  won't  have  a  word 
to  say.      Jolly  good   idea." 

So  in  he  went  and,  very  pink 
about  the  ears,  obtained  a  marriage 
license,  purchased  the  latest  thing 
In  wedding  rings,  and,  thus  armed, 
set  off  to  break  the  news  to  Betty. 

On  second  thoughts,  he  decided 
to  telephone  and  if  possible,  arrange 
to  take  her  out  to  dinner  somewhere, 
then  to  a  theatre,  and  at  supper 
afterwards  to  tell  the  glad  tidings 
and  unfold  his  daring  plan.  Enter- 
ing a  public  telephone  booth  and 
dropping  a  nickle  in  the  slot,  he 
soon  heard  the  beloved  voice  coming 
over  the  wire. 

"Oh,  hello,  Bob  honey!  Seems  to 
me  I  haven't  seen  you  for  ages.  You 
bad  boy!  What  have  you  been  doing 
with  yourself?" 

"That's  what  I  want  to  tell  you, 
darling.  When  can  I  see  you?  This 
evening?" 

"Oh,  Bob  dear,  I'm  awfully  sorry 
but  I'm  dining  with  the  Armstrongs 
tonight.  Tou  know  they're  old  friends 
of  Mother's  and  Dad's  and  I  couldn't 
possibly  put  them  off.  Tomorrow 
night  perhaps?" 

"Surest  thing  you  know!  I'll  call 
for  you  early  and  we'll  have  dinner 
at  the  Empress,  take  in  a  show  and 
afterwards  have  supper  at  that  little 
place  we  discovered  the  other  night, 
and  then."  he  laughed  happily,  "then 


I've  something  to  tell  you,  young 
lady.  Something  that'll  make  you  sit 
up    and    take    notice." 

"Bobby!  How  lovely!  Is  it  a  sur- 
prise ?" 

'I'll  say  it  is,  and  a  mighty  nice 
one  too." 

'Oh,  I  can  hardly  wait.  Do  come 
early,    won't    you    dear?" 

"You  bet  I  will.  Have  a  good  time 
to-night,   sweetheart." 

"Good-bye,   darling." 

"Good-bye." 

Somehow  Bob  could  not  help  wish- 
ing that  he  had  told  Betty  his  news, 
even  over  the  'phone.  To-morrow- 
was  a  darn  long  way  off  and  a  chap 
could  never  tell  what  would  happen 
But  that  was  rubbish  and  with  a 
lift  of  his  shoulders  Bob  swung  off 
boarding-house  wards. 
*      »      * 

T>UT  on  the  morrow,  during  the 
*-*  latter  part  of  the  afternoon,  Bob 
was  called  in  by  Mr.  Hopwood  who 
had    a   little   job    for  him. 

"You  remember  the  firm  of  Ack- 
royd's  Ltd.,   up   in   Lennoxville." 

"Sure,"   replied   Bob   laconically. 

"Well,  they  used  to  be  one  of  our 
best  customers.  Used  to  do  a  lot  of 
trade.  They  haven't  done  much 
lately,  though.  War  sort  of  stopped 
their  business,  making  valuable  furn- 
iture, antiques,  old  mahogany.  Unique 
rare  woods  used  in  their  stuff.  They've 


a  number  of  young  men  in  my  em- 
ploy who  would  be  glad  to  accept 
this  commission,  and  also,  no  doubt, 
the  trip  of  inspection.  Mr.  Bell  and  1 
could    probably  find   another — " 

Visions  of  a  receding  partnership 
swam  before  Bob's,  eyes.  It  would 
never  do  to  lose  the  old  boy's  friend- 
ship.    He  could  explain  to  Betty. 

"Oh,  very  well,  I'll  do  it,"  he  said 
resignedly,  "Where  is  this  guy  any- 
way." 

'T  knew  we  could  rely  on  you,  my 
dear  boy,"  smiled  Mr.  Hopwood. 
"Just  come  this  way." 

He  led  the  way  into  Mr.  Bell's 
office,  where  they  found  that  gentle- 
man deep  in  conversation  with  an  ex- 
tremely pretty  young  lady. 

"Let  me  introduce  Mr.  Robert 
Ames,  Miss  Ackroyd.  Mr.  Ames  is  one 
of  our  most  promising  young  men. 
Mr.  Bell  and  I  think  a  great  deal  of 
him."    and    he    beamed,  paternally    on 


"My  dear  sir,"  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Richards  was  plainly 
taken  aback.  "How  could  I? 
You  are  surely  joking." 


sent  a  representative  to  town  who 
tells  me  that  they're  starting  up  again 
and  are  looking  around  for  material. 
Now  they've  been  getting  prices  at  a 
couiple  of  other  firms  but  we've  got 
to  get  their  business,  see?  and  that's 
where  you  come  in." 

"Uh-huh,"    Bob    was   noncommittal. 

"I  want  you  to  show  this  party  a 
good  time.  Dinner,  theatre,  supper, 
the  usual  thing,  and  land  a  big 
order." 

"All  right,"  agreed  Bob.  "Lead  me 
to  it." 

"Very  well,  here's  two  tickets  for 
'The  Wolf  and — " 

"But  see  here,  these  are  for  to- 
night!" 

"Well,  when  did  you  think  they 
would  be  for?  New  Year's  Eve?" 
with  great  sarcasm. 

"No,  but  I  can't — to-night — simply 
impossible!" 

Mr.  Hopwood's  manner  grew  chilly. 

"Of  course,"  he  said  stiffly,  "if  it's 
impossible,  I  have  no  doubt  there  are 


Bob,  well  pleased  with  the  result  of 
his   little  surprise. 

That  unfortunate  individual  was  al- 
most too  stunned  to  speak.  Good 
night!  Old  Ackroyd's  daughter.  If 
he'd  known  it  was  a  woman  he  would 
never  have  consented,  but  he  couldn't 
back  out  now,  to  offend  the  boss' 
daughter  would  put  the  kibosh  on 
any  hope  of  an  order.  He  must  go 
through  with  it.  So  he  gave  her  one 
of  his  most  engaging  smiles  and  mur- 
mured that  he  was  delighted. 

And  that  was  why,  half  an  hour 
later,  Bob  'phoned  up  Betty  and,  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes,  explained  that 
he  was  frightfully  sorry  but  he  simply 
couldn't  take  her  out  that  evening. 

"Oh.  Bob!"  mourned  Betty,  "And 
why?" 

"Business,  darling." 

"Oh,  bosh!"  said  the  voice  of  his 
adored,  irritably.  "I'm  getting  good 
and  tired  of  hearing  that.  Couldn't 
you  think  up  something  else,  for  a 
change?" 


"Why,  Betty!  You  know,  darling, 
that  I  wouldn't  deceive  you.  I'm 
awfully  disappointed  myself,  but  It 
can't  be  helped.  This  is  positively  the 
last  time  it  will  occur." 

"You  always  say  that.  And  let  me 
tell  you,  Bob  Ames,  that  I'm  not  go- 
ing to  let  you  spoil  my  evening.  I'm 
going  to  follow  your  example  and 
have  a  good  time  too!" 

With  which  parting  shot,  she  closed 
off. 

As  a  result  of  which  conversation, 
Miss  Ackroyd  from  Lennoxville  found 
the  young  man  from  Bell  and  Hop- 
wood's  the  glummest  and  dullest  din- 
ner companion  she  had   ever  had. 

"Believe  me,"  she  thought,  "I'm 
not  going  to  give  any  orders  to  a 
firm  that  can  only  produce  a  dud 
like  this  one.  Hope  the  show's  more 
exciting." 

Which  it  certainly  was,  being  one 
to  which  Bob  had  refused  to  take 
Betty  on  account  of  its  daring  frank- 
ness and  sensationalism.  So  I  leave 
it  to  you  to  imagine  his  feelings, 
when,  he  and  Miss  Ackroyd  having 
found  their  seats,  he  observed  Betty, 
accompanied  by  a  young  man  of 
whom  Bob  entirely  disapproved,  in  a 
seat   not   far   distant. 

She  saw  him  at  the  same  moment 
and,  betraying  no  surprise,  gave  him 
a  knowing  smile  which  seemed  to  say, 
"Just  as  I  thought,"  and  then,  turn- 
ing to  her  escort,  said  something 
which  caused  that  young  man  much 
amusement. 

There  was  a  quality  in  that  smile 
which  sent  the  blood  pounding 
through  Bob's  veins  in  a  tide  of  anger. 
Very  well!  He'd  show  her!  If  she 
thought  him  capable  of  deceiving  her 
and  having  an  affair  with  another 
woman,  he  wouldn't  disappoint  her.  If 
she  cared  for  him  so  little  as  to  go 
with  a  man  whose  reputation  she  well 
knew  was  not  of  the  best  to  a  play 
which  even  the  critics  declared  to  be 
too  daring,  he  could  follow  her  ex- 
ample he  guessed. 

And  just  then  Miss  Ackroyd  got  a 
surprise.  For  her  companion  was  so 
attentive,  so  devoted,  so  gallant  a 
cavalier,  that  she  remembered  for 
many  a  long  day  the  young  man 
from  Beill  and  Hopwood's  who  had 
so  suddenly  been  transformed  from  a 
"dud"  to  the  most  thrilling  of  escorts. 
(I  may  mention  in  passing  that  Bell 
and  Hopwood  subsequently  received 
a  large  and  lucrative  order  trom 
Ackroyd's   Ltd.   of   Lennoxville). 

So,  as  I  said  some  time  ago,  this 
was  the  reason  for  the  irremediable 
quarrel  between  Betty  and  Bob,  which 
brings  us  back  to  the  point  when  Bob 
slammed  the  door  and  went  down  the 
steps  positively  for  the  last  time,  and 
Betty  lay  face  downwards  on  the  bed 
and   wept. 

•      •      • 

TpXACTLY  a  week  later  and  at  pre- 
•*-J  cisely  twelve  minutes  past  five  in 
the  afternoon  Bob  stood  at  the  door 
ot  Mr.  Hopwood's  office  taking  leave 
of  that  official  preparatory  to  sail- 
ing for  Honolulu. 

It  had  been  a  week  of  misery  and 
remorse  for  Bob.  His  love  and  long- 
ing for  Betty  had  battled  with  his 
anger  and  his  pride.  But  he  would 
not,  no  he  would  not,  give  in.  It  had 
been  her  fault,  she  had  given  him  no 
chance  to  exiplain,  the  quarrel  had 
been  of  her  making,  she  had  said  she 
never  wanted  to  see  him  again  and 
he  would  inflict  himself  on  no  one. 
The  empty  years  stretched  ahead, 
Bettyless,  but  he  was  firm,  let  her 
come  and  ask  his  forgiveness.  Here- 
tofore, he  had  played  the  humble 
penitent,  but  hers  must  be  the  sup- 
pliant role  this  time. 

And  so  he  packed  with  a  heavy 
heart,  all  the  joy  and  zest  gone  out 
of  his  trip.  It  was  merely  a  job  to  be 
dons  as  quickly  as  possible  and  then 
he  would  return  and  plunge  once 
more  into  business;  hereafter  women 
were  to  have  no  part  in  his  life,  he 
knew  their  tiicks  and  their  wiles. 

"Well,  good-bye,  Bob,"  said  Mr. 
Hopwood,  "I'll  be  glad  to  see  you 
back  again.  What  time  does  the 
Mariana  sail?" 

(Continued    on  page   46) 


8 

TJOW  often  we  read  in  our  Journals 
*■*■  that  the  kitchen  should  be  the 
most  interesting  room  in  the  house, 
also  that  it  should  be  bright  and 
cheerful. 

How  often  we  find  in  reality  th  it 
it  is  the  general  living  room,  where 
the  mother  does  all  her  work,  and  at 
meal  times  hurriedly  clears  the  table 
to  lay  the  meal  for  her  family. 
When  she  clears  the  table  of  dishes, 
or  fruit  jars,  or  sewing,  or  whatever 
she  has  been  busy  with,  where  does 
it  go?  Usually  into  the  pantry.  The 
pantry  in  so  many  houses  is  such  a 
small  compartment,  and  contains 
such  a.  beggarly  array  of  half  empty 
and  dirty  bottles,  jars,  and  tins,  hid- 
ing behind  one  another,  that  the 
average  housewife  would  sooner  go 
to  hospital  than  spring  clean  her 
pantry. 

For  a  long  time  I  had  visions  of 
altering  my  house,  and  I  collected 
Ideas  from  journals  and  illustrations 
which  I  thought  might  be  useful. 
When  it  came  to  the  time  that  the 
work  was  seriously  considered  my 
husband  said,  "Why  not  do  away  with 
the  pantry  altogether,  take  in  the 
back  veranda  and  build  a  new  kit- 
chen?" Here  was  an  excellent  idea 
which  I  had  never  thought  of,  and 
my  opportunity  to  build  a  kitchen 
such  as  I  had  never  seen,  or  even 
read  about,  but  which  was  completed 
with  the  help  of  many  useful  sug- 
gestions from  the  carpenter  who  did 
the   work. 

The  kitchen  adjoins  the  dining 
room,  a  swing  door  being  provided 
between  the  two  rooms.  It  is  ten  feet 
by  sixteen  feet,  and  the  kitchen  door 
opens  into  a  porch,  which  is  shelved 
and  is  large  enough  to  hold  a  wash- 
ing machine,  and  all  brushes  and 
reneral  household  implements.  A 
door  from  the  porch  opens  on  to  the 
back  steps  which  lead  into  the  garden. 

Now  to  describe   the   kitchen: — 

The  length  of  the  kitchen  is  north 
and  south  with  the  windows  on  the 
west  side.  This  is  a  great  advantage 
In  summer  time  because  it  is  always 
so  nice  and  cool  during  the  morning, 
and  all  the  work  is  finished  before 
the  hot  sunshine  reaches  the  windows 
in  the  afternoon.  On  the  north  side 
1b  the  dining  room  swing  door,  and 
the  cooking  range,  with  a  clothes 
dryer  fixed  to  the  wall  near  the  stove. 
but  high  enough  to  be  out  of  the  way! 
On  the  west  side,  a  table  is  fixed  the 
whole  sixteen  feet,  and  covered  with 
White  linoleum. 

On  the  table  is  fixed  the  sink  and 
drain  board.  My  experience  of  kit- 
chen sinks  has  been  that  they  are 
placed  too  low,  and  I  instructed  the 
carpenter  just  where  I  wanted  this 
one  placed.  He  said  that  would  not 
be  right  as  they  were  always  placed 
at  such  a  height,  I  knew  that.  I  had 
had  one  placed  at  that  height  before, 
and  it  gave  me  a  pain  in  the  back 
every  time  I  washed  the  dishes,  so 
I  was  determined  to  have  the  new 
sink  put  just  high  enough  for  me  to 
reach  without  any  stooping,  and  it 
makes  all  the  difference  Petween  pain 
and  comfort  in  doing  the  work.  A 
large  drain  board  is  on  the  left  hand 
side  of  the  sink  and  under  the  drain 
board  is  the  knife,  spoon,  and  fork 
drawer.     There    is    just    room    for    a 


h 


This  article  won  the  prize  of  fifty  dollars  offered  for  a  contribution 
on  this  subject. 


drawer  large  enough  to  place  all  the 
cutlery  and  it  is  a  very  new  and  novel 
idea.  Over  the  sink  is  hot  and  cold 
water  with  silver  plated  shut-off 
taps.  This  sixteen  feet  of  table, 
sink  and  drain  board  gives  me  all 
kinds  of   room   for  general  work. 

Above  the  table,  starting  at  the 
north  end  there  is  a  cupboard  which 
holds  all  my  cooking  hardware,  then 
there      is      a    small      window      with    a 


is  very  pleasing,  particularly  with 
nice  short  curtains,  it  is  out  of  the 
ordinary,  and  gives  perfect  lighting. 
A  broad  window  sill  gives  room  for 
several  house  plants.  Next  to  the 
window  is  a  cupboard,  known  as  "the 
cakery."  It  is  fitted  with  five  loose 
shelves  which  slide  completely  out, 
so  that  when  I  am  baking  cakes  I 
can  take  them  out  of  the  oven,  place 
them    on   the   shelves  and   slide   them 


This  shows  the  house,  with  the  veranda  before  it  was  taken  in  to  make  the 

kitchen 


A  view  of  the  West  Side 


catch  and  casement  adjuster.  This 
window  is  very  useful  for  opening 
when  the  kitchen  gets  over  heated  or 
steamy.  Next  the  small  window  and 
over  the  sink  is  a  cupboard  which 
contains  all  washing  materials  such 
as  soaps,  soap  powders,  lux,  blue, 
starch  and  Old  Dutch,  also  all  cook- 
ing spices.  Then  there  is  the  main 
window,  six  feet  long  and  two  feet 
six  inches  high,  opening  the  whole 
length.  This  arrangement  of  windows 


into  the  cupboard.  I  can  also  take 
out  a  shelf  containing  a  large  cake, 
cut  it  for  table  use,  and  place  the 
tray,  containing  the  remainder  back 
in  the  cupboard  without  any  hand- 
ling of  the  cake.  Next  to  this  and 
in  the  corner  of  the  kitchen  is  "the 
cooler".  This  is  a  cupboard  with 
three  shelves  and  the  bottom  acts  as 
another,  it  has  a  ventilation  window 
at    the    bottom    and    one    at    the    top. 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


both  inserted  in  the  outside  wall  and 
covered  with  fine  wire  gauze,  set 
back  six  inches  from  the  outside,  so 
that  it  cannot  get  wet  and  rust  This 
"cooler"  keeps  milk,  butter,  meats 
etc.  in  perfect  condition,  even  in  the 
warm  summer  time.  Over  the  win- 
dows and  connecting  the  cooler  and 
cakery  at  the  one  end  of  the  kitchen, 
with  the  cupboard  containing  the 
cooking  utensils  at  the  other,  is  a 
plate  rail,  which  will  hold  any  pretty 
plates  and  vases  which  are  in  keep- 
ing with  the  rest   of  the  kitchen. 

Under  the  table,  commencing  at 
the  north  end,  there  is  first  an  open 
space,  designed  to  hold  wood  for  the 
stove,  then  there  is  a  shelf  for  a 
washing  up  bowl,  and  space  under  for 
the  bread  mixer.  Then  there  is  a 
narrow  space,  just  large  enough  to 
hold  two  chopping  boards.'  Then  a 
cupboard,  with  shelves  and  hooks 
which  '  holds  all  the  pans,  fry  pan. 
porridge  pan,  stew  pans  etc.  (In 
some  parts  it  is  customary  to  call 
these  pots.)  Adjoining  this  there  are 
two  bins  which  slide  forward,  one 
holds  fifty  pounds  of  flour  and  the 
other  the  same  amount  of  sugar,  and 
under  the  bins  are  two  small  lockers 
which  are  used  for  spare  papers  a«d 
the  receipt  file.  Next  to  this  is  a  cup- 
board which  contains  all  bread  and 
cake  tins  and  dripping  tins,  and  then 
at  the  end  of  the  kitchen  is  the  bread 
bin.  This  is  lined  with  linoleum,  so 
as  to  be  cool,  slides  forward,  and  will 
hold  a  dozen  loaves  of  bread  if  nec- 
essary. 

On  the  south  end  of  the  kitchen 
there  is  the  door  leading  to  the  porch, 
and  set  in  the  wall,  so  as  to  be  flush 
with  the  wall,  is  the  cupboard  con- 
taining the  ironing  board.  The 
board  is  shaped,  and  hinged  at  the 
bottom  of  the  cupboard  and  a  leg  is 
hinged  to  the  board.  It  folds  up  to 
the  back  of  the  cupboard  and  when 
let  down  is  ready  for  use.  A  wall 
plug  and  "on  and  off"  switch  are 
along  side  so  that  an  electric  iron 
can  be  used. 

On  the  east  side,  commencing  at 
the  south  end,  is  a  bedroom  door  and 
then  there  is  a  fall  fixture  construct- 
ed. It  is  eight  feet  high  and  eight 
feet  wide.  The  top  is  composed  of 
four  cupboards  with  five  shelves  in 
each,  and  can  be  used  for  all  dishes 
and  crockery,  jams  and  bottled 
fruit;  under  the  cupboards  is  a  table 
top  the  whole  length,  but  six  inches 
wider  than  the  cupboards;  and  under 
the  table  are  three  large  and  useful 
drawers,  for  house  linen.  Also  a 
cupboard,  shelved,  and  used  for  dry 
fruits  and  cereals  etc.  In  the  centre, 
between  the  drawers  and  the  cupboard 
is  left  a  space  under  the  table  just 
large  enough  to  hold  the  sewing  ma- 
chine, and  a  rod  and  curtain  screens 
the  machine  from  view.  A  small 
corner  shelf  on  a  level  with  the  table 
of  this  cabinet  holds  a  carbon  Filter 
and  provides  wholesome  drinking 
water  all  the  year  round.  Close  by 
this  and  just  inside  the  swing  door 
from  the  dining  room  is  a  switch 
which  controls  the  electric  light 
which  hangs  from  the  ceiling. 
This  completes  the  buillt-in  features 
and    it    will    be    noticed   that    there    is 


(Continued   on   page    57) 


This  shows  the  South  Side  of  Kitchen 


This  shows  the  West  Side  of  Kitchen 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 

TT7HEX  I  received  a  letter  from 
**  Hugh  reminding  me  that  I  had 
only  paid  him  and  Lucia  one  visit 
since  their  marriage  I  read  between 
the  lines,  and  packed  my  grip  the 
next   day. 

Hugh  was  my  favorite  nephew, 
and,  since  his  father's  death  at  the 
time  he  was  a  motherless  lad  of 
fourteen,  I  had  stood  almost  in  the 
place  of  both  parents  to  him.  When 
he  married  one  of  the  prettiest  and 
sweetest  girls  in  our  little  social 
circle.  I  did  not  feel  that  I  had  lost 
him,  although  a  good  appointment, 
offering  itself  immediately  after- 
wards, took  the  young  couple  away 
from  our  home  town  into  Toronto, 
sixty   miles  away. 

I  had  spent  a  few  weeks  with  them 
after  they  were  settled  in  their  new 
home  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city. 
and  I  came  away  convinced  that 
theirs  was  one  of  the  Heaven-made, 
marriages.  No  two  people  seemed 
better  suited,  or  more  deeply  in  love 
with  each  other.  Lucia  was  a  splendid 
girl,  healthy,  beautiful,  and  generous: 
a  capital  little  housewife,  too,  who 
kept  their  small  house  as  fresh  and 
neat  as  the  proverbial   new  pin. 

When  Hugh's  rather  cryptic  letter 
arrived  I  dismissed  the  momentary 
thought  that  one  of  them  was  sick 
and  needed  me,  because  he  wrote. 
'Toronto  and  work  seem  to  agree 
capitally  with  us  both." 

His  letter  was  chatty;  Hugh  was 
always  a  good  correspondent;  but  he 
did  not  rhapsodise  over  his  matri- 
monial Miss  as  he  had  done  on  pre- 
vious occasions. 

I  am  not  implying  that  Hugh  wore 
his  heart  on  his  sleeve;  there  was 
nothing  mawkishly  sentimental  about 
him.  But  he  had  brought  me  confi- 
dence since  he  was  a  lad,  and,  know- 
ing what  I  thought  of  Lucia,  he 
naturally  felt  no  reluctance  in  talk- 
ing to  me  about  her.  Therefore,  I 
missed  the  happy  note  in  his  letter, 
although  I  could  not  think  there  was 
anything  seriously  wrong.  Both  Hugh 
and  Lucia  had  been  of  a  sensible  age, 
and  possessed  of  plenty  of  common- 
sense  when  they  anchored  on  the 
safe  rock  of  mutual  love  and  trust. 

Sometimes,  however,  cracks  and 
fissures  develop  in  the  stoutest  foun- 
dation after  a  time:  and  I  did  not 
forget  that  life  in  a  large  city  might 
present  problems  and  difficulties  of 
which  small-town  '  dwellers  had 
scarcely  conception.  Still,  I  might 
be  making  the  traditional  mountain 
out   of  a  molehill. 

Without  sending  them  word  I  was 
coming,  I  timed  my  arrival  for  the 
supper-hour.  Hugh,  I  knew,  reached 
home   shortly   after   six   of    the   clock. 

Their  little  house  was  a  half  hour's 
street-car  ride  from  the  Union  Sta- 
tion. As  I  drew  near,  I  noticed  the 
dainty  curtains  at  the  front  windows, 
flowers  blooming  on  the  sills;  while 
the  door  knobs  fairly  glistened  in  the 
August  sunshine.  Lucia's  'house- 
wifely activities  were,  undoubtedly, 
not  o'f  the  "new  broom"  order.  In 
these  days  of  pleasure-loving  wives 
It  was  refreshing  to  find  a  girl  to 
whom  the  care  of  the  home  was  of 
paramount  importance. 

She  opened  the  door  to  my  knock. 
She  was  as  pretty  as  ever,  but  looked 
a   trifle    pale. 

"Auntie!  Well,  this  is  a  pleasant 
surprise!  But  why  didn't  you  let  us 
know  when  you  were  coming.  Hugh 
would  have  met  you  at  the  train;  he 
has  just  got  in." 

As  I  stepped  across  the  threshold 
she  shut  the  door  behind  me.  "The 
dust  is  frightful"  she  said,  "Just  a 
■econd,   Auntie!" 

And,  before  I  realised  her  intention, 
*  whisk  was  flicked  over  my  gar- 
ments, removing  a  faint  coating  of 
frey   caused    by   railway  travelling. 

I  smiled. 

"You  neat  child!"   I  remarked. 

Lucia  replaced  the  brush  in  a 
leather  case  affixed  to  the  lintel  of 
tlhe  front  door. 

"Dust  is  hard  on  furniture  and 
things"  she  said. 

Then,  Hugh  came  on  the  scene, 
adding    his    welcome    to    hers. 

He  looked  just  the  same  as  ever. 
Or — did  he  look  the  same?  When  the 


F 


A 


I 


OJ  <  111 


ILLUSTRATED    BY    GEOFFREY    GRIER 


smile  of  greeting  faded  I  thought  I 
detected  an  added  gravity  of  expres- 
sion, little  lines  on  his  forehead. 
There  was,  too.  a  sort  of  detachment 
in   his  gaze  and  tone. 

"You  will  like  a  wash  before  sup- 
per, Auntie"  said  Lucia,  leading  the 
way  upstairs. 

The  room  I  had  previously  occupied 
had  a  north-east  aspect,  particularly 
pleasant  at  this  time  of  the  year.  I 
naturally  paused  at  the  familiar 
door. 

"I  have  made  a  change  of  rooms" 
remarked  Lucia,  "Our  bedroom 
draperies  do  not  stand  strong  sun- 
light." 

I  followed  her  into  the  room  which 
the  young  married  couple  had  occu- 
pied when  I  last  visited  them.  It  was 
the  best  bedroom,  with  a  fine  view  of 
the  Lake  from  two  big  windows. 

"This  is  such  a  lovely  room"  I 
murmured. 

Lucia  was  drawing  up  the  dark 
green  shades. 

"Yes"  she  agreed,  "But  everything 
fades  so  quickly  here.  That  is  why 
I  have  got  rid  of  the  chintz.  Don't 
hurry.  Auntie,  but  come  downstairs 
when   you're   fixed    up." 

I  made  a  change  of  garments  al- 
though, to  tell  the  truth,  I  should 
have  kept  on  my  cool  taffeta  travel- 
ling suit  if  T  had  not  sensed  her 
feelings  on  the  subject.  As  I  braid- 
ed my  hair  in  front  of  the  mirror  I 
caught  sight  of  two  little  horizontal 
lines  which  had  only  just  made  their 
appearance  on  my  forehead.  What 
had  brought  them  there?  I  liked 
neatness  and  order  as  much  as  most 
self-respecting  persons;  a  dirty 
dwelling  was.  of  course,  anathema. 
Bui — 

I  glanced  around  me.  The  room 
was  spotless.  There  might  be  traffic 
on  the  street,  destroying  sunlight 
through  the  windows,  but  neither 
disintegrating  force  was  apparent.  I 
could  have  slid  a  finger  over  every 
edge  of  floor  and  furniture  and  not 
removed    a   molecule   of   dust. 


A 


S    I    went    downstairs,    I    wondered 
wherein   the    little   rift   lay.    It    did 


not  have  origin  in  a  neglected  home. 
an  untidy  wife.  Yet  there  was  a  rift 
somewhere,  and  when  I  entered  the 
dining  room  and  saw  Hugh  facing 
the  window,  hands  in  pocket,  and 
Lucia  fixing  something  on  the  side- 
hoard,  the  distance  of  the  room  be- 
tween them  I  knew  that  my  imagina- 
tion had  not  gone  astray  this  time. 
And  I  wanted  badly  to  learn  what 
the   trouble  was. 

It  was  not  money  affairs,  I  felt  sure 
The  state  of  Hugh's  finances  was  on 
the  ebb  tide.  When  he  touched  on  the 
business  side  of  life,  he  was  the  en- 
thusiastic and  light-hearted  boy  as 
of  old.  But  I  noticed  that  his 
jelance  did  not  flash  from  me  to  his 
wife  as  in  the  past;  and  that  Lucia 
took  no  apparent  interest  in  our  talk. 

Yet  there  was  nothing  tangible  to 
commit  one  to  a  feeling  of  appre- 
hension; harmony  prevailed.  It  was 
twice,  however,  during  the  meal  that 
I  detected  a  flicker  of  irritation  on 
Hugh's  face,  a  flicker  of  annoyance 
on    Lucia's. 

The  first  occasion  was  the  reference 
made  by  Hugh  to  a  business  colleague 
of  his  whom  he  called  Gordon.  Gor- 
don, as  he  explained  to  me,  was  the 
best  of  all-round  sports;  excelling  in 
billiards,  gold  tennis,  baseball. 
■  "And — boxing"  supplemented  Lucia 
in   a  tone   of   palpable   distaste. 

The  situation  might  have  been 
tense  but  for  the  saving  grace  of 
Hugh's   light   laugh. 

"The  girlie's  too  tender-hearted. 
Auntie.  '  She  regards  boxing  as  a 
brutal  sport.  I  don't  care  ljor  it,  my- 
self" he  said. 

And  Lucia  gave  him  one  of  her 
warm  enveloping  looks  that  made  me 
feel  all  was  right  at   bedrock. 

Yet  I  saw  that  she  did  not  like  this 
Gordon,  and  I  thought  Hugh  tactless 
when  he  said  that  he  must  ask  Gor- 
don round  to  meet  me.  Just  as 
though  a  young  man  would  want  to 
be  bothered  talking  with  an  old 
woman! 

The  second  time  this  harmony  was 
disturbed  occurred  when  Lucia  moved 
away  from  the  table. 


"I'll  clear  away  the  dishes  present- 
ly" said   Hugh,   lighting  his  pipe. 

Lucia's  brows  came  closely  togeth- 
er, but  the  sweep  of  long  lashes  hid 
the  expression  of  her  eyes. 

"It  will  not  take  me  a  few  minutes, 
Hugh"  she  said  quietly,  deftly  pack- 
ing up  the  crockery. 

Hugh  turned  to  me.  "I  want  to 
get    a    maid    in.      I    can    afford    it — " 

"We  have  threshed  out  that  sub- 
ject already,  dear"  she  said  sweetly, 
as  she  went  out  of  the  room. 

Hugh  said  no  more;  he  puffed 
away  at  his  pipe  in  moody  silence, 
which  I  did  not  like  to  break.  But  a 
lew  minutes  afterwards,  he  was  his 
old  self  again,  and  nothing  else  hap- 
pened, although  I  was  conscious 
throughout  of  a  tense  atmosphere. 
For  instance,  Hugh's  laugh  was 
forced  at  times  and  Lucia  kept  up  a 
run  of  irrelevant  chatter  which  was 
unnecessary  where  we  other  two  were 
concerned. 

The  following  day,  happened  to  be 
Saturday.  At  breakfast,  Hugh  smil- 
ingly announced  that  he  should  be 
home  for  the   mid-day  meal. 

"We'll  take  Auntie  out  in  the  af- 
ternoon to  see  the  sights"   he  said. 

Lucia,  fresh  and  dainty,  looked  up 
from  the  coffee  tray.  "Do  you  mind 
if  you  go  alone  with  Hugh,  Auntie?" 
she  asked. 

"Why  don't  you  want  to  come, 
too?"  queried  my  nephew  somewhat 
sharply.  The  forehead  creases  were 
very  much  in  evidence  just  then  and 
he  cracked  an  egg  in  a  markedly  ir- 
ritable manner. 

Lucia  looked  perfectly  serene. 

"I  am  sorry,  but  I  started  some 
work  yesterday  and  must  finish  it" 
she  said. 

"What  work?" 

"The    pantry — " 

Hugh  interrupted  her  with  an  ex- 
plosive exclamation,  and  jumped  up 
from  his  seat.  Then,  he  gave  an  em- 
barrassed laugh,  suddenly  aware  of 
the  presence  of  a  third  person. 

"Please  forgive  me;  I  quite  forgot 
myself.  Well,  if  Lucia  is  busy  to-day, 
suppose  we  postpone  our  jaunt?"  he 
said. 

He  finished  breakfast,  and  nothing 
more  was  said.  But  I  could  feel  the 
dragging   of   chains. 

After  Lucia  had  performed  her 
dutitul  task  of  seeing  him  off,  she 
came   ba.ck   to   me. 

"We  are  not  making  a  stranger  of 
you,  you  see.  I  am  sorry  I  shall  have 
to     leave     you     to     entertain      your- 

(Continued   on    page   10) 


I  told  her  all  the  things  that  had  been  troubling  me  since  I  came  on  a  visit  to  them 


10 

self  this  morning.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  work"  and  she  sighed  gently, 
"in  keeping  even  a  small  house 
clean." 

I  looked  around  me.  The  place 
was  a  shining  example  of  housewifely 
skill.  But  I  wondered  if  the  Marthas 
fell  short  of  what  the  Marys  accom- 
plished. I  could  hear  the  staccato 
crackling  of  an  egg  shell  under  a 
mans   nervous  fingers 

"You    manage    wonderfully"    I    said, 
"Single-handed,   dear?" 
Lucia   nodded. 

"I  began  with  a  char-lady  or  two, 
but  never  again!  The  price  they  ask- 
ed— and  were  such  slatterns,  in  the 
bargain!  To  tell  the  honest  truth, 
Aunt  Minnie.  I  prefer  to  do  my  own 
housework.  An  incompetent  little 
maid  would  drive  me  crazy.  And  for 
the  present,  we  are  not  rich  enough 
to  pay  the  wages  of  a  really  good  ser- 
vant." 

I  did  not  see  her  again  for  two 
hours.  She  rejected  my  offer  of  help. 
But  I  heard  her  singing  blithely  over 
her  task,  the  sound  of  her  fresh 
young  voice  mingling  with  that  of 
slushing  water,  vigorous  brush 
strokes.      She   seemed   quite   content. 

Then  there  was  a  'phone  call  for 
her  and  the  next  , minute  her  cold 
little  "Just  as  you  jjlease,  of  course 
Hugh"  reached  me.  She  put  up  the 
receiver  and  came  towards  me,  ad- 
ded colour  in  her  cheeks. 

"Hugh  is  going  out  to  lunch  with 
Mr.  Gordon  and  to  a  ball  game  after- 
wards" she  said.  „%,,-,- 
-He  will  be  out  of  the  way  while 
you  are  cleaning  house,  dear'  I 
suggested. 

She  laughed.  "Of  course,  there  s 
something  in   that.      Only     ' 

But  she  left  the  rest  of  her  speech 

unuttered.  ♦v0,«» 

Then  to  make  matters  worse  there 
were  two  women  callers  later  and 
they  stayed  to  afternoon  tea.  All  tne 
while.  Lucia  chatted  to  them  her 
fingers  were  itching  to  go  back  to 
her  interrupted  tasks.  So  it  happen- 
ed that  at  supper  time  she  was  only 
just  through,  and  she  was  flustered 
and  snappy  when  Hugh  returned. 

"Gordon  is  coming  round  later  ne 
said   nonchalantly. 

It  was  like  putting  a  light  to  a 
fuse.  Lucia  said  not  a  word,  but 
her  eyes  flashed,  and  Hugh  saw. 

"Girlie,  why  do  you  dislike  Gor- 
don? Really,  he  is  no  end  of  a  good 
chap.  We  have  had  a  rattling  good 
time  together  this  afternoon." 

"Apparently"  said  Lucia  cuttingly. 

"I  asked  you  to  come  out  with  me, 
dear"   Hugh   gently   reminded   her. 

I  crept  away.  They  could  "kiss 
and  be  friends"  better  alone.  But 
when  I  returned  to  the  room  only 
Hugh  was  there,  and  the  moody  ex- 
pression was  back  on  his  face. 

He  got  up  and  paced  the  room. 
"Lucia's  the  sweetest  girl  in  the 
world"  he  said  presently,  "But  she's 
all  nerves.  Oh!  this  confoun — I  beg 
your  pardon,  Aunt  Minnie." 

Then,  he  stopped  by  my  chair,  and 
putting  his  hands  on  my  shoulder 
looked   earnestly  into  my  face. 

"You  must  not  misunderstand  me. 
I'm  crazy  about  my  wife.  But  surely 
cleaning  house  is  not  the  sum  total 
of  existence!  She  is  tired  and  worn 
out  at  the  end  of  the.  day." 

He  looked  across  at  the  prettily- 
arranged  room,  and  gave  a  short 
laugh. 

"What  an  old  grouser  you  will 
think  me!  I  guess  I  ought  to  thank 
my  stars  I  haven't  a  slovenly  wife." 

Lucia's  return  to  the  room  fortuna- 
tely saved  me  the  necessity  of  an 
answer. 

Lucia's     housewifely  in- 

creased when  the  heat  of  this  par- 
ticularly torrid  summer  let  up  a 
little.  There  was  Canning,  preserv- 
ing, provision  to  be  made  the 
exigencies  of  the  coming  winter. 
Frequently,  Hugh  returned  from  the 
office  to  find  me  presiding  over  the 
supper  table,  with  a  fatigued  wife 
unable  to  leave  a  precious  brew  at  a 
critical  moment.  He  grew  tired  at 
length,  and  then  he  began  to  laud 
'chickens'  seen  on  Yonge  Street.  The 
girl    who    thought    only    of    having    a 


good  time,  irrespective  of  others,  was 
the  right  sort  of  girl  according  to 
him,  in  these  irritating  moments. 

And  Gordon,  who  was  in  the  habit 
of  dropping  in  for  a  game  of  cards 
after  supper,  backed  up  his  friend's 
sentiments.  In  Lucia's  hearing  he 
called  a  girl  of  twenty-four- — her  age, 
mind! — a  lemon.  Could  folly  go 
further? 

My  visit  was  drawing  to  a  close.  I 
had  arranged  to  leave  directly  after 
the  Exhibition   came   to  an  end. 

It  was  the  following  Saturday. 
Lucia  palpably  lost  patience  when 
the  hands  of  the  clock  pointed  to 
twenty  after  two  and  Hugh  had  not 
returned.  He  invariably  was  punctu- 
al for  the  half  past  one  o'clock  meal. 
Just  as  she  had  decided  not  to 
wait  any  longer,  he  'phoned  through 
from  the  city.  He  was  going  out  to 
play  outfielder  in  a  baseball  game 
Gordon  had  got  up  all  in  a  hurry,  and 
should  not  be  home  until  evening. 

I  t-hink  if  Lucia's  anger  had  not 
been  of  the  silent,  white-heat  kind 
we  could  have  talked  the  matter  out 
together.  But  she  paled,  bit  her  lip, 
looked  like  a  stricken  deer,  and  went 
out  of  the  room.  Half  an  hour  later, 
she  appeared,  dressed  in  outdoor 
clothes,   and  carrying  a  grip. 

"Auntie,    I'm    sorry    to    leave    you" 

she  said,   "but  as  you  are  going  back 

home  on  Monday,  you  will  not  mind 

spending    the     week-end    alone    with 

Hugh.      I   am   going   back   to   Mother. 

I    am    quite    resolved"    as    I    tried    to 

protest,  "the  situation  is  intolerable — 

disastrous     to     my     self-respect — the 

self-respect  of  any  wife.     When  Hugh 

chose   between   me   and    his   friend — " 

"Lucia!     Oh!    surely,    child! — " 

But   she   would    not   listen,   and   the 

next  minute   the  door  banged   behind 

her  hurrying  footsteps. 

•      •      • 

TTUGH  could  not  return  until  even- 
■*•■*•  ing.  Gordon  would,  doubtless, 
accompany  him.  I  meant  to  take 
that  young  man  into  my  confidence, 
and   put  his  friendship   to   the   test. 

Therefore,  when  I  opened  the  door 
to  him,  somewhere  about  six  of  the 
clock,  I  was  so  glad  to  see  him  that 
I  did  not  perceive,  for  the  moment, 
that  he  was  alone. 

"Is  Mrs.  Harvey  at  home?"  he  ask- 
ed, as  he  stepped  across  the  threshold. 

I   glimpsed   trouble,   then. 

"Something  has  happened!  To — 
Hugh?"  I  gasped. 

He  put  a  hand   on  my  shoulder. 

"Don't  be  alarmed.  It  is  not — too 
bad"   he  said. 

Then,  he  told  me  that  Hugh  had 
been  struck  by  a  ball,  and  been  rush- 
ed to  hospital.  They  feared  con- 
cussion. 

I  could  not  tell  him  that  Lucia 
had  left  Hugh.  I  could  only  stammer 
out  the  fact  that  she  was  away  from 
home.  I  fancied  he  guessed  the 
truth,  for  while  I  was  waiting  for  an 
answer  to  my  long  distance  call  to 
Peterborough,    he    said    quietly, 

"Hugh  and  I  are  real  chums.  But 
a  man's   best   friend   is  his  wife" 

"Yes"  I  agreed.  I  wished  that 
Lucia  had   been   present. 

I  got  in  touch  with  her  mother. 
but  Lucia  was  not  with  her.  I  told 
Mrs.  Bruce  what  had  happened  to 
Hugh,  and  the  rest  had  to  be  left 
to  Fate  But  I  felt  sure  that  the 
girl's  heart  was  sound  at  core,  and 
she  would  rush  to  her  husband's  bed- 
side as  soon  as  she  could  get  back 
to    Toronto. 

Hugh  was  light  headed  when  I 
reached  the  hospital.  His  ravings 
were  all  in  one  strain. 

"Lucia.  I  did  wipe  my  boots!  Lucia, 
for  the  love  of  Mike,  let  the  place 
rip!" 

Then.  "Of  course,  if  you  wish  to 
ruin  your  health  by  staying  indoors 
from  one  week  to  another"  or  "Hang 
the  housework.  I  say.  I'll  go  batch- 
ing with  old  Oordon." 

That  was  the  crux  of  the  whole 
matter'  Lucia  had.  doubtless,  jump- 
0  the  conclusion  that  Hugh  was 
sick  of  marital  responsibilites  and 
would  welcome  the  chance  of  a  return 
to  bachelor  freedom.  He  had  prob- 
ably said  to  her  the  identical  words 
he  was   now  repeating  in   delirium. 


I  looked  at  my  watch.  The  Peter- 
borough train  was  about  due.  I  gave 
her  half  an  hour  in  which  to  get 
from  the  Union  Station  to  the 
hospital. 

Then,  there  was  a  long  distance 
call  for  me,  and  from  the  other  end 
of  the  line  Mrs.  Bruce  said  her 
daughter  had  not  arrived;  she  had  no 
knowledge   of   her   movements. 

I  tried  to  keep  calm,  but  I  was 
torn  between  anxiety  on  Hughs  ac- 
count and  Lucia's  disappearance. 
Where    had    the   child   gone? 

I  heard  nothing  more,  and  on  the 
morrow  Hugh  was  so  much  better 
that  permission  was  given  for  him  to 
leave  the  hospital  in  the  course  of  a 
day  or  two  if  he  continued  to  make 
improvement.  I  undertook  to  nurse 
him. 

I  dreaded  to  tell  him  that  Lucia 
had  left  him.  He  was  bitterly  dis- 
appointed not  to  find  her  at  his  bed- 
side, but  he  accepted  my  murmured 
explanation  that  she  had  gone  on  a 
short  visit  to  her  mother.  And 
Gordon  backed  me  up,  went  a  step 
further  in  an  unblushing  statement 
that  Mrs.  Bruce  had  sent  for  her 
daughter. 

"Mustn't  send  his  temperature  up 
again"    he   said. 

It  was  decided  that  Hugh  go  home 
on  the  Tuesday,  and  I  a  day  ahead 
of  him  in  order  to  fix  things,  although 
I  knew  that  that  immaculate  little 
house  would  show  no  signs  of  wear 
and  tear  if  left  unoccupied  for  weeks. 
I  had  carefully  locked  up  before  I 
left.  Judge,  therefore,  of  my  con- 
sternation when  I  saw  the  front  door 
standing  wide  open,  windows  raised. 
I  thought  of  officious  neighbours, — ■ 
burglars. 

Then,  Lucia  confronted  me,  com- 
ing from  the  back  of  the  house,  wear- 
ing a  porch  apron  and  carrying  a 
duster. 

"How  long  have  you  been  here?" 
I    cried. 

She  reddened.  "I  did  not  go  to 
Peterborough,  after  all.  Took  a 
show  in,  and  a  meal  in  town  and 
came  back — to  find  both  you  and 
Hugh  gone — without  a  word.  I  guess 
I  was  a  fool  not  to  have  stayed 
away."  , 

She  felt  bitter,  felt  that  she  had 
been  dealt  an  injustice.  I  could 
see  that  she  was  ignorant  of  what 
had  actually  happened.  Lucia  seldom 
read  the  newspapers — never  the 
sporting  news. 

I  had  meant  to  break  the  tidings 
to  her;  now,  I  refrained.  It  was  up 
to  me  to  try  to  play  the  part  of 
mentor,  if  plain  speaking  would  help 
to  straighten  out  this  matrimonial 
tangle. 

"So  you  don't  know  where  your 
husband  spent  the  week-end?"  I 
hazarded. 

"I  can  guess.  I  told  you,  Aunt 
Minnie,  he  preferred  his  friend  to  his 
wife." 

"Not    without    reason"    I    answered. 
Here    cheeks    took    flame.      "You — 
think — this.  Aunt  Minnie?" 
"Certainly"   I   said. 
She  tossed  her  adorable  little  head. 
"One  would   think   I  was  a  bad  wife; 
an   untidy,   neglectful — " 

"If  you  were,  Hugh  might  be 
happier." 

"Aunt  Minnie!" 

She  stared  at  me  as  though  she 
thought  I  had  suddenly  lost  my 
reason. 

I  was  determined,  however,  to  press 
my  point  home;  and  I  told  her  all 
the  things  that  had  been  troubling 
me  since  I  came  on  a  visit  to  them.  I 
don't  think  I  spared  her  in  the  least. 
She  listened  with  commendable 
patience,  a  little  smile  of  derision  on 
her  lips.  It  would  take  more  than  an 
elderly  maiden  aunt  to  convince  a 
headstrong  young  wife  that  she  was 
in  the  wrong.  I  saw  that  she  thought 
it  was  my  viewpoint  in  error. 
Then,  1  shot  the  bolt. 
"Lucia,  your  husband  is  lying  in 
hospital,  recovering  from  the  effects 
of  a  Mow  at  baseball  that  might  have 
terminated    fatally." 

She  sprang  to  her  feet. 


Canadian    Home    Journal 

"Hugh  ill!  And  you  have  only  just 
told  me!  Aunt  Minnie,  I'm  going  to 
him    at   once"    she    cried. 

I  caught  her  arm.  "No.  You  are 
to  stay  here.  Hugh  must  not  be 
excited."  And,  forthwith,  I  repeated, 
word   by  word,   the  lad's  ravings. 

It   sounds    cruel   on   my   part.      But 

I    had    visioned    the    future.       Now — 

Now  only  could  she  learn  her  lesson. 

"You    cannot    keep    me    away   from 

him.      I  am   his   wife"   she   cried. 

"You  will  do  him  more  harm  than 
good"  I  answered  stubbornly,  "He  is 
not  strong  enough  yet  to  be  reminded 
of   domestic  troubles." 

"Aunt  Minnie,  who  are  you  to 
order  me  as  though  I  were  a  child? 
What  authority — ? 
"The  doctors"  I  lied. 
My  resolution  almost  failed  when 
I  saw  her  go  white.  If  I  had  not 
been  honestly  attached  to  her,  anxious 
for  her  ultimate  happiness,  I  should 
have  weakened,  and  the  end  I  had 
in  view  might  not  have  been  accom- 
plished. 

She  was  ready  to  defy  me,  but  not 
the  power  vested  in  the  doctors. 
Moreover,  she  loved  Hugh,  although 
hers  had  been  a  wrong  way  of  loving. 
She  would  not  do  anything  to  retard 
his  recovery  when  I  made  it  plain 
to  her  that  she  must  wait  until  the 
next  day  before  she  saw  him.  Of 
•  course,  she  did  not  guess  that  he 
would  be  returning  home  so  soon. 

At  intervals,  she  was  depressed  and 
silent;  barely  vouchsafing  me  a 
word.  I  read  her  anguish  as  she 
watched  the  hands  of  the  clock. 
Time,  to  her,  halted,  dragged,  wore 
chains  she  could  not  move;  and  I 
know  that  during  the  night  he  stood 
still   for   her. 

Then,  she  had  periods  of  revolt,  of 
storm.  Once,  she  got  as  far  as  the 
front  door,  desperate  to  put  authority 
at  naught.  After  that  outburst,  she 
wept  until  she  had  no  more  tears  lo 
weep. 

But,  before  we  said  good  night,  she 
tacitly  admitted  that  she  had  been 
partly  to  blame  for  past  misunder- 
standings; and  this  was  a  long  way 
on  the  right  trail. 

When  I  arose  the  next  morning,  I 
found  Lucia  absent.  But  a  little 
folded  note  beside  my  plate  told  me 
that  she  had  only  gone  for  an  early 
morning  walk  in  High  Park.  This 
was  a  new  departure  indeed,  and 
promised  well  for  the  future,  es- 
pecially as  she  had  not  waited  to 
wash  up  her  own  breakfast  dishes. 

Then,  before  I  expected  him,  Hugh 
came    home. 

Gordon  had  only  just  got  the  in- 
valid into  the  house  when  I  heard 
Lucia's  returning  footsteps.  I  want- 
ed  a   great  scene. 

"Hide!"  I  cried  to  Hugh  as  I  went 
to  open  the  door  to  his  wife.  He 
took   the   cue. 

Lucia  had  been  walking  fast;  there 
was  coiour  on  her  cheeks,  she  breath- 
ed hard.  But  I  saw  circles  beneath 
her  eyes,  the  tremulous  droop  of  the 
mouth. 

"I  went  for  a  long  walk"  she  said,' 
"I  had  no  idea  the  early  morning, 
could  be  so  lovely." 

Then,  a  faint  sound  from  the  inner 
room  arrested  her  attention,  and  her 
lips  parted. 

"Aunt  Minnie,  who's  here?  Oh!' 
he's  dead!"  she  cried.  And.  like  any 
heroine  in  the  Movies,  she  went  down 
in    a    heap. 

Hugh    staggered    in.      He    had    been 
a  sick   man,   but  he   was   very  fit   and 
well    now   as   he   stooped   and    put   his' 
arms  about   her. 

"Not  dead,  girlie.  Very  much 
alive,  in  fact.  Why.  sweetheart,"  as 
he  turned  her  face  to  his.  "what  is 
the   matter?" 

She  clung  to  him.  but  she  looked 
at  me.  Aunt  Minnie,  did  you — tell 
me  the   truth?" 

"Not  all"  I  answered.  Her  eyes 
went  very  round,  but  a  radiant  smile 
made   her   the   Lucia  ot   old. 

•You  dear  old — beautiful — fraud" 
she    gurgled. 

Then.   I   slipped   away 

(Continued    on    page    MM 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


FJON'T  let  me  catch  you  at  this 
-'-'again!"  warned  Tom,  slipping  the 
harness  from  the  panting  pup,  and 
stroking  the  trembling  sides."  He's 
only  a  little  fellow,  and  you'll  just 
ruin  him  if  you  hook  him  up  too 
soon.  Fair  play,  boy:  don't  you  put 
a  heavy  load  on  a  baby.  That's  what 
he  is — a  baby,  eh,  Bingo?  Come  on, 
Bing,  out  of  danger." 

Tom  made  off  towards  the  stable, 
with  the  pup  ambling  at  his  heels, 
while  Charlie,  in  a  very  fury  of  anger, 
stamped  his  feet  helplessly  and  im- 
penitently.  "Never  mind,  Smarty!" 
he  screamed  shrilly  at  his  brother's 
departing  back.  "I'll  get  even  with 
you  for  taking  my  dog  away  from 
me!      You'll  be  sorry!" 

"Oh,  don't  scare  me!"  mocked  Tom, 
over  his  shoulder.  "I  won't  sleep  a 
wink  to-night,  worrying  over  your 
dire  threats.  But  in  the  meantime, 
let  Bingo  alone.  Time  enough  next 
winter  for  him  to  draw  you  in  the 
sleigh.    .    .    So  remember!" 

Charlie  with  a  frown  of  anger  up- 
on his  spoilt  young  face,  stood  mood- 
ily beside  his  handsleigh  and  the  pile 
of  dog  harness.  "I  bet  I'll  make  him 
sorry  he  meddled  with  me!"  he  vow- 
ed, giving  a  spiteful  kick.  "He's  got 
a  tender  spot  where  I  can  always 
pinch  him — Sylvia!  Some  way  'no- 
ther  I'll  pay  him  out,  with  Sylvia: 
He'll  see — " 

That  was  it — Sylvia.  He  pondered 
the  idea  deeply  for  days  after  Tom 
had  forgotten  it,  so  great  are  the 
grievances  of  childhood,  and  so  little 
do  we  elders  appreciate  them.  He 
counted  that  his  brother's  action  in 
separating  him  from  his  beloved 
Bingo  was  not  in  the  least  overesti- 
mated when  he  planned  to  repay  it 
by  making  trouble  between  Tom  and 
Sylvia,  whom  he  should  more  respect- 
fully have  named  Miss  Grey,  his 
teacher.  There  really  are  children 
like  this.  They  happen,  with  other 
accidents,  in  some  of  the  best  regu- 
lated families,  where  there  is  per- 
haps an  older  brother,  like  Tom,  or 
worse  still  a  sister  or  maiden  aunt, 
who  will  systematically  spoil  the  baby, 
and  later  on,  urge  strict  but  highly 
Inconsistent  discipline  upon  the  saucy 
product   of  their  thoughtlessness. 

Charlie's  resentment  was  kept 
aglow  by  the  daily  lack  of  his  cher- 
ished playmate,  for  spoilt  boy  as  he 
was,  he  knew  enough  to  do  what  Tom 
told  him.  In  particularly  bad  humor 
he  burst  into  the  living  room  one  ev- 
ening, and  came  upon  Tom  making 
elaborate  flourishes  and  woven  scrolls 
upon  the  big  writing  pad.  Tom  had 
been  at  Business  College,  and  could 
produce  wonderful  curves  and  capi- 
tals, but  he  seldom  indulged  in  idle 
amusement  with  them. 

"Hullo!"  said  Charlie  staring,  and 
instantly  suspicious  as  he  saw  signs 
of  some  confusion  in  his  brother's 
face.      "What's    going   on,    now?" 

"Oh — just  practising  a  bit!"  Tom 
hedged,  sliding  the  writing  pad  over 
his  work  and  proceeding  to  change 
the  subject.  "How  is  your  home 
work  to-night?" 

"Fierce!"  returned  the  youngster 
with  bitter  emphasis,  while  his  watch- 
ful eyes  observed  that  the  suspicious- 
looking  sheet  of  paper  was  about  to 
slide  to  the  floor.  "I  dont  see  any 
use  in  payin'  teachers  to  teach,  when 
they  only  make  a  fellow  learn  it  all. 
himself,  with  home  work.  She  ain't 
any  good,  anyway!"  he  flung  out,  for 
the  simple  joy  of  seeing  the  red  rise 
in  Tom's  face. 

"Sit  down  and  get  at  it!"  com- 
manded the  young  man,  pushing  him 
into  a  chair  with  an  energy  which 
was  sufficient  to  send  the  paper  down 
below  the  table,  when  Charlie  skil- 
fully dropped  his  geography  upon  it. 
"Sit  down — don't  be  a  piker.  Home 
work  is  good  for  you." 

Charlie  grumbled  a  bit,  but  present- 
ly went  to  work,  and  of  course  re- 
trieved the  paper  at  his  earliest  op- 
portunity, and  it  made  his  eyes 
gleam.  "Miss  Sylvia  Grey"  was  writ- 
ten in  Tom's  most  elaborate  hand. 
Oh  joy!  What  a  find!  He  laid  It 
away  carefully,  in  his  most  secret 
hidie-hole,  until  opportunity  should 
come  for  its  use. 


li 


ever 

By  Nina 


nJ     D 


Jiiue  S)m©otii 


i 


re  Jamieson 

[LLUSTRATED   BY    EILEEN   WEDD 


Next  day  Tom,  driving  down  the 
school,  caught  up  with  Miss  Grey 
on  her  way  home. 

"Won't  you  have  a  ride?"  he  asked 
her,  hopefully  and  Sylvia,  with  a  shy 
smile,  accepted  the  invitation,  and 
presently  found  herself  warmly  tuck- 
ed under  the  heavy  robe.  By  the 
way,  it  was  somewhat  remarkable 
that  Tom  never  used  that  robe  ex- 
cept on  occasions  when  there  was  a 
chance  that  this  same  young  lady 
might  be  induced  to  share  it  with 
him.  Infer  what  you  please  from 
that. 

They  talked  lightly,  in  spite  of  some 
constraint  which  rose  partly  from  the 
girl's  self-defensiveness  against  man- 
kind, and  partly  from  the  young 
man's  dread  of  being  overbold  too 
soon.  But  nothing  could  constrain  the 


led  questioning  eyes  met  his  in  sur- 
prise. 

"I  want  you  to  go  to  it — with  me," 
said  Tom  rather  huskily. 

Her  hand  slid  out  from  his,  into 
the  security  of  her  muff,  and  a  flush 
that  was  wholly  adorable  flamed  over 
her  face. 

"Think  it  over"  he  said  hurriedly, 
afraid   lest  she   was  about  to   decline. 

"I'll  see  you  again  in  a  day  or  so, 
and  you  can  let  me  know  what  you 
think   about   it." 

Drawing  back  the  robe,  he  helped 
her  carefully  down  from  the  buggy, 
still  uncertain  whether  he  had  of- 
fended her,  or  whether  he  had  let 
her  understand  how  very  much  he 
cared! 

"Thank  you,"  she  said  in  a  low 
tone,    and     left    him    like    a     drifting 


Well  back  from  the  window,  she  watched  hini  driving  down  the  road. 


worshipping  light  in  his  eyes  which 
spoke  to  the  wild  rose  flush  in  her 
cheeks!  At  last,  as  they  neared  her 
boarding  place,  he  halted  the  horBe 
and  jumped  down  to  help  her  from 
the   buggy. 

"There  is  a  concert  at  Gower's  Cor- 
ners on  St.  Valentine's  night,"  he  said, 
holding  the  lines  in  one  hand  while 
the  other  lay  upon  the  red  robe,  re- 
luctant to  let  her  out. 

"I  heard  about  it,"  she  murmured 
with  lowered  eyes.  The  warm  breath 
hurried  from  her  parted  lips,  and  she 
laid  a  small  gloved  hand  upon  the 
edge  of  the  robe  as  if  to  indicate  that 
she  was  but  slightly  interested  In 
the  subject — was  in  fact,  much  more 
concerned  about  descending  from  the 
buggy  to  the  scant  snow  of  the  road- 
side. 

For  an  Instant  of  daring,  his  swift 
hand  covered   hers,  so  that  her  start- 


shadow.  She  sped  into  the  house  and 
upstairs  to  her  cold  little  room  where, 
well  back  from  the  window,  she 
watched  him  driving  on  down  the 
road.  "How  kind  he  is  to  me!"  she 
thought  wistfully.  "I — I  wonder  if 
I  might  go!  I  would  like  to — indeed 
I  would!" 

»    »    » 

CHE  looked  down  at  the  hand  which 
^  his  own  had  covered,  and  sighed  a 
little.  Teaching  in  the  country  is 
sometimes  a  lonely  business — and  she 
was  one  who  made  few  friends  any- 
way, being  sensitive  and  timid,  and 
miserably  conscious  of  every  petty 
shaft  of  gossip  and  criticism  aimed  in 
her  direction. 

The  days  went,  but  with  no  sign 
of  Tom.  He  was,  in  fact,  deeply  oc- 
cupied with  the  killing  and  marketing 
of  two  "bunches"  of  fat  pigs,  which 
seems    a     very    commonplace     excuse 


11 

for  overlooking  the  claims  of  Dan 
Cupid,  but  it  is  not  the  purpose  of 
this  truthful  narrative  to  offer  any 
disguise  for  such  matters. 

At  last  came  the  day,  and  still  Tom 
had  not  appeared  to  enquire  further 
about  Sylvia's  wishes  concerning  the 
concert  at  Gower's  Corners.  Even 
the  least  observant  scholar  knew,  be- 
fore five  minutes  after  nine,  that 
something  was  amiss  with  the  teacher. 
Her  swiftly  altering  color,  her  hasty 
breathing,  and  a  certain  mistiness 
about  her  eyes  indicated  distress  of 
some  sort.  Yet  she  had  been  her 
usual  quiet  self  when  she  entered  the 
school  and  hung  up  her  wraps;  had 
been  composed  and  severe  when  she 
sat   down   at   her  desk.     Then — 

Charlie,  watching  keenly,  had  seen 
the  lovely  color  flood  her  face  as  she 
spied  the  writing  on  the  paper  wrap- 
per of  the  small  flat  parcel.  How 
did  she  know  the  writing  so  well? 
He  made  a  mental  note  of  the  point, 
even  as  he  exulted  inwardly  over  the 
.stricken  look  that  curtained  her  eyes 
when  she  removed  the  outer  cover- 
ing and  comprehended  the  monstros- 
ity within.  Her  gaze  went  back  to 
verify  the  identity  of  the  address  up- 
on the  wrapper.  No  mistake.  She 
knew  who  had  written  it,  as  certainly 
as  if  she  had  seen  him  do  it.  .  . 
Charlie  hugged  himself  in  satisfac- 
tion. 

No  doubt  the  day  was  difficult  for 
the  pupils — it  was  one  long  strain  to 
the  teacher.  Wearily  she  dismissed 
the  school  at  four  o'clock,  and  stood 
in  the  doorway  listening  until  the 
last  chattering  footfall  had  ceased  to 
hammer  upon  the  heavy  frost-bound 
silence,  and  the  last  shout  was  swal- 
lowed up  in  the  enveloping  cedars. 
Then  she  closed  the  door  and  went 
back   to  her  desk. 

From  the  drawer  she  took  the 
cause  of  her  misery — a  Valentine 
crude,  to  the  verge  of  vulgarity,  It 
roused  in  her  a  feeling  of  hurt,  a 
deep  sense  of  affront.  This  was  what 
he  had  seen  fit  to  send  her!  A  rush 
of  hot  resentment  swept  her  almost 
to  tears.  How  could  he!  *How  dared 
he!  She  had  thought  so  well  of  him, 
had  admired  his  manly  sincerity  and 
gentle  courtesy — and  yet  he  had  been 
capable  of  this!  Any  man  who  could 
send  a  girl  such  a  daub  as  this  must 
indeed  be  low-bred  and  coarse.  Faugh! 
She  pushed  away  the  paper  in 
which  it  had  been  wrapped.  There 
was  no  mistaking  his  handwriting — 
she  had  seen  it  often  in  Charlie's 
books.  Perhaps  he  had  been  pleased 
with  himself  as  he  made  those  in- 
tricate capitals  and  flowing  letters — 
"Sylvia  Grey" — perhaps  he  had  laugh- 
ed with  amusement  to  think  how 
easy  it  was  to  capture  her  fancy! 
The  girl's  head  went  down  upon  her 
arms,  and  a  homesick,  helpless  sob 
rose  in  her  throat — the  hurt  was  very 
keen. 

The  door  opened  and  closed  brisk- 
ly, and  she  raised  her  head,  startled, 
to  meet  Tom's  eager  glance  as  he 
advanced  towards  her,  towering  above 
the   empty   desks. 

"Sorry  I  couldn't  manage  to  get  a 
word  with  you  before — "  he  was  be- 
ginning, when  the  sight  of  her  un- 
happy little  face  made  him  forget 
what  he  had  started  out  to  say.  "Why 
— what's  wrong?  Are  you  sick?"  he 
asked    in    genuine    concern. 

She  turned  away  silently,  twisting 
her  small  hands  together,  furious 
with  herself  for  letting  him  see  that 
he  had  hurt  her. 

"Sylvia!"  he  begged,  coming  close 
to  the  desk,  and  leaning  across  It  to 
look  into  her  averted  face.  She  point- 
ed to  the  door  with  trembling  finger. 
"Please — shut  it  after  you — when 
you  go  out!"  she  asked  In  strangled 
tones. 

"You're  sick!"  he  declared,  ignor- 
ing this.  "Let  me  take  you  down  to 
Mrs.  Garry's  in  the-  sleigh — it's  right 
here  at  the  gate." 

"No!"  she  cried  out  piteously.  "On- 
ly go  away  and   leave  me  alone!" 

"Not  until  you  tell  me  what'i 
wrong,"  he  declared,  much  perturbed. 
"Some  one  has  been  saying  things — 
talking  spitefully — " 

(Continued  on  page   50) 


"TVHERE  is  a  comfort  known  to 
-*■  every  Daughter  of  Eve  or  Son  Of 
Adam — and  that  is:  ■having  someone 
:o  blame  it  on,"  when  life  goes 
wrong.  Heredity  is  the  usual  excuse, 
and  our  grandfathers  quick  temper, 
our  great-aunt  Maria's  rheumatism 
and  wretched  nervous  system  are 
resorted  to,  when  we  wish  to  account 
•or  our  ailments  and  irritability. 
There  has  been  much  talk  lately 
about  waves  of  crime,  and  truly  there 
has  seemed  to  be  more  than  the 
usual  number  of  bandit  attacks  in 
chese  days  of  unemployment  and  gen- 
eral unrest.  Such  "waves"  are  de- 
cidedly awkward,  both  for  individuals 
and  the  police  force,  and  threaten  to 
overwhelm  the  safety  of  the  com- 
munity. Then,  those  who  consider 
it  their  business  to  account  for  every- 
thing arise  to  explain  why  there 
should  be  so  many  daylight  robberies 
and  motor  bandits.  The  cause  of  this 
wave  of  crime,  they  say,  is  attend- 
ance at  the  movies. 

About  a  quarter-of-a-century  ago, 
when  a  boy  stole  from  a  till  or  com- 
mitted a  burglary,  his  crime  was  at- 
tributed to  devotion  to  the  dime 
novel.  No  allowance  was  made  for 
individual  perversity  or  human  ten- 
dency to  err.  The  dime  novel  and 
the  writer  thereof  were  all  that  was 
needed  to  make  highwaymen,  pirates 
and  thugs  of  decently-bred  young- 
sters. 

In  spite  of  this  policy  of  "blaming 
It  on  the  movies,"  the  theatres  where 
the  stars  of  superlative  loveliness 
are  shining,  where  the  heroes  of 
superhuman  strength  are  performing 
feats  of  daring,  are  crowded,  after- 
noon and  evening — and  the  game  of 
watching  the  movies  goes  merrily  on. 
There  is  no  question  about  it: — a 
bad  movie  does  more  harm  than  a 
bad  book.  The  reason  is  that  a 
"picture"  leaves  on  imagination  and 
memory  an  impression  more  vivid 
than  the  printed  page  can  convey. 
The  psychologist  and  the  physician 
assure  us  of  this — and  the  poet, 
Tennyson,  puts  the  fact  tersely  in  the 
line: — "Things  seen  are  mightier  than 
things  heard.?' 

The  discussion  recently  going  on  in 
the      United      States,      regarding     the 


Blamiimg  It  On  Tifoe  Movies 


Jean  Graham 


morals  of  the  movies,  seems  to  take 
it  for  granted  that  the  producers  are 
determined  to  give  the  public  what 
it  wants — or  what  it  thinks  it  wants. 
If  we  may  judge  from  some  of  the 
productions,  those  who  send  them 
forth  have  a  very  low  estimate  of 
public  taste  and  ethical  standards. 
There  are  companies,  however,  that 
may  be  regarded  as  "almost  author- 
itative" in  the  class  and  manner  of 
their  productions.  These  companies 
stand  for  clean  and  wholesome  plays 
and  mean,  in  the  movie  world,  what 
certain  manufacturers  do  in  the 
realm  of  industry. 

When  the  public  professes  to  be 
shocked  by  any  particular  perfor- 
mance, there  is  one  consistent 
action — and  that  is  protest.  Let  the 
theatrical  manager,  the  producer  and 
everyone  else  concerned  know  that 
you  do  not  demand  mud  pies  in  the 
movies.  It  is  all  very  well  to  say 
with  a  shrug:  "Who  cares  for  a  pro- 
test? They  think  the  public  want 
that  kind  of  thing."  This  attitude 
is  not  in  accordance  with  the  facts, 
for  most  managers  or  producers 
would  heed  a  host  of  protests  from 
those  who  want  clean  diversion. 
Censorship  has  not,  as  yet,  proved 
highly  successful,  but  it  is  an  attempt 
to  eliminate  what  is  generally  deemed 
objectionable. 

There  is  a  great  difficulty  in  the 
way  of  censorship,  as  revealed  in  the 
United  States,  where  what  is  ap- 
proved by  one  set  of  censors  may  be 
wholly  condemmed  by  another.  In 
the  course  of  this  diversity  and  in 
the  expedients  which  some  censors 
have  resorted  to,  in  order  to  "moral- 
ize" scenes  to  which  objection  has 
been  made,  there  has  arisen  enough 
absurdity  to  make  a  whole  series  of 
Gilbert-and-Sullivan  operas.  To  quote 
Tennyson  again,  "the  common-sense 
of  most"  will  undoubtedly  save  the 
censor    situation. 


rT\HIS  fact  must  be  remembered  that 
-*-  we  have  just  begun  to  realize 
what  can  be  done  with  the  moving 
picture.  Twenty  years  from  now.  I 
believe,  we  shall  look  back  on  this 
year  as  a  comparatively  crude  period 
in  movie  development.  The  appeal 
of  the  movie  is  great  and  irresistible. 
If  we  may  be  Irish  and  paradoxical, 
the  movie  has  come  to  stay.  It 
satisfies  the  human  craving  for  en- 
tertainment:— and  it  remains  for  the 
public  to  say  what  kind  of  movie  it 
wants. 

In  educational  work  it  can  be  of 
incalculable  value.  Do  you  remem- 
ber how  dry-as-dust  some  of  the  old 
geography  lessons  were?  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  have  for  several 
years  a  teacher  who  had  a  great  gift 
for  making  history  and  geography 
live.  I  remember  we  had  a  lesson 
one  day  on  the  coal  areas  and  the 
teacher  brought  with  him  to  the 
class-room  some  pictures  he  had 
colored  himself,  showing  the  work  in 
the  mines.  It  was  an  easy  step 
(geologically)  from  coal  to  diamonds 
and  we  had  a  wonderful  illustrated 
lesson  on  the  scenes  of  diamond  in- 
dustry which  I  do  not  think  any 
member  of  that  class  forgot.  I  do 
not  say  that  the  picture  can  take 
the  place  of  the  text-book,  but  it  will 
hardly  be  questioned  that  the  picture 
can  enforce  and  illuminate  the  teach- 
ing which  otherwise  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  grasp  and  remember.  There 
is  no  royal  road  to  learning;  but  the 
way  which  is  brightened  by  pictures 
Is  more  easily  trod  and  will  be  re- 
membered longer  than  that  which  is 
unnecessarily  stony.  The  use  of  the 
moving  picture  in  the  class-room  has 
just  begun.  Its  development  will 
mean  a  saving  of  time  and  attention 
and  an  increased  appreciation  of 
certain  subjects  that  should  make  for 
better-educated  citizens.  Some  of 
those   who   think   that    school    should 


Canadian    Home    Journal 

not  be  regarded  as  anything  but  a 
scene  of  discipline  may  see  danger 
in  making  the  lessons  really  at- 
tractive; but  only  those  who  are  of 
the  stern  class  described  as  those 
extreme  Puritans  who  objected  to 
bear-baiting,  (not  because  it  hurt  the 
bear,  but  because  it  pleased  the 
spectator)  will  be  disposed  to  doubt 
the  place  of  the  movie  in  the  class- 
room. 

The  movie  has  also  been  found 
acceptable  in  the  Sunday  School  halls 
and  in  the  church  entertainment.  It 
has  familiarized  the  pupils,  as  no 
other  agency  could,  with  scenes  in 
the  Holy  Land  and  in  other  Eastern 
realms.  The  East  of  to-day  has 
changed  little  in  some  respects  from 
the  East  of  nineteen  centuries  ago. 
Hence  the  student  may  learn  a  great 
den  in  pic'urr  of  conditions  -which 
mine  plain  many  a  parable.  The 
picture  play  or  exhibition  cannot  take 
the  place  of  the  teacher;  but  it  can 
help  pietorially  in  making  the  lesson 
real  and  appealing.  The  wise  in- 
structor will  know  how  to  use  the 
movie  or  cinema  element  in  the  day'» 
exercises  and  will  not  let  it  over 
shadow  other  features — for  the  Sun- 
day School  is  something  more  than 
a  movie  show — or  it  has  no  reason 
for  existence. 

If  the  interest  in  the  "pictures' 
has  sometimes  seemed  excessive,  let 
us  remind  ourselves  that  the  cinema 
is,  as  yet,  very  young.  It  has  made 
enormous  strides  already,  by  way  of 
"growing  up."  In  fact,  there  is  no 
other  modern  alliance  of  art  and  in- 
dustry that  can  show  such  rapid 
growth  or  such  an  increase  in  use 
of  the  finest  means  of  attaining  its 
ends.  There  is.  to  be  sure,  the 
"cheap  and  vulgar"  movie — and.  un- 
til the  public  shows  a  taste  for  better 
things,  this  class  of  production  will 
be  with  us.  However,  there  has  al- 
ways been  the  "cheap  and  vulgar' 
drama,  and  there  has  been  the  vul 
gar  music,  also.  Wherefore,  let  not 
a  nation  that  spends  millions  a  year 
in  chewing-gum  have  much  to  say 
about     the     third-rate      movie.       Th*- 

(Continued   on   page   56) 


A   CHARMING   STAR 
This  shows  Betty  Oompson  in  one  of  her  most  popular  parts,  that  or  'Babbie'  in  Barrie's  "The  Little  Minister."     The  scene  from  which  this  Is 
taken  Is  that  where  Babbie  goes  to  warn  the  out-post:  "If  ye're  lookln'  for  the  red-coats,  they're  coniin'  now."  The  out-post  docs  not  believe  her. 

She's  only  a  gypsy. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


V, 


% 


{/ 


<  A.S 


There  is  no  sound  upon  the  long  white  road 
That  winds  between  the  white  uncrumpled  fields, 
The  earth  lies  smothered;  stifled  is  all  sound, 
White  sheets  are  laid  above  the  earth  for  sleep. 
The  pine  boughs,  weighted  with  the  falling  flake 
Hang  motionless  above  the  swollen  ground. 
The  silence  aches;  the  earth  lies  still  and  dumb 
Beneath  the  numbing  burden  of  the  snow. 
Slowly  it  drifts  against  each  fence  and  wall 
Blinding  the  windows,  barring  every  door 
Persistently,  with  its  slow  sure  intent 
To  smother  life,  to  stifle  warmth  and  sound. 
Somewhere  a  stream  runs  black  arid  eager  still 
Mocking  the  silence  with  its  silver  cry, 
But  noiseless  and  tirelessly  the  flakes 
Fall  one  by  one  until  the  impetuous  stream 
Lies  softly  sobbing  underneath  the  snow. 


mtidb 


\  x 


M 


\\ 


h4X 


KwM 


<*i 


hs 


U 


Mm.  % 


m< 


PAUL  SHEARD 


14 


ana 


di 


a  n 


H  o 


m  e 


J  o  u 


r  n  a 


1 


CW 


©Minna 


By 


oei 


ma 


Juniors' 

Green 


Tin:  sherwood  forestek 

SMER  Lanes  were  meant  to  wan- 
der through,  summer  hedges  to  rest 
beside,  and  the  forest  to  be  a  summer 
playground.  There  was  a  clear  sky 
over  the  English  countryside,  and  a 
cool  freshness  here  at  the  edge  of 
the  forest  that  once  was  "merry  Sher- 
wood." 

Stretched  out  in  the  shade  of  a 
great  beech  lay  a  fair-haired  boy  of 
nine  or  ten,  with  hands  clasped  be- 
hind his  head.  A  little  girl  sat  near, 
with  chestnut  curls,  but  the  same  eyes 
of  deep  blue  as  those  of  her  brother, 
to  whom  she  was  explaining: 

"And.  Hugh,  their  suits  were  all 
of  Lincoln  green;  and  Little  John 
was  the  tallest,  and  Friar  Tuck  was 
the    funniest    of   them   all." 


Hut    here    in    Sherwood    forest, 
The   first   gleam   of  the   morn. 
Are    heard    the    merry    shouting, 
The    call    of    hunting-horn. 

Who    fares   abroad   so    early. 
Through    leafy   glade   and    glen? 
'Tis   Robin   Hood   of  Sherwood, 
And    all    his    merry   men. 

Beyond,  and  in  front  of  the  child- 
ren was  a  space,  clear  of  trees  ex- 
cepting one  giant  oak,  near  which 
was  a  camp  fire.  There  were  men 
about  the  fire,  a  dozen  or  more,  and 
the  one  who  had  just  been  singing 
now  rose  and  said: 

"  'Tis  hard  indeed,  to  have  to  be  a 
stay-at-home,  even  though  that  home 
be   under   the   greenwood-tree." 

"You      may    as    well    be      content," 


them.  The  arrow  of  Little  John  was 
forgotten,  and,  back  under  the  great 
oak,  time  passed  quickly  for  Ruth 
and  Hugh.  There  were  stories  of  the 
greenwood,  of  the  deer,  and  best  of 
all,  tales  of  Robin  Hood  himself. 
The  men  of  Sherwood  sang  their 
songs  for  the  children,  and  they 
learned  of  the  fairies  who  made  their 
home  in  Sherwood,  and  the  gnomes 
who  lived  beneath  the  great  oak. 

It  drew  near  sunset,  and  Little 
John  said  that  he  would  take  the 
children  back  to  the  wood's  edge,  but 
first,  here  where  it  was  safe,  Hugrf 
might  blow  his  hunting-horn.  A  clear 
full  note  sounded  through  the  forest, 
and  to  the  surprise  of  all,  there  was 
an  answer.  Soon  there  was  a  shout, 
and  the  tall,  bearded  figure  of  Robin 
Hood    himself    appeared.       It    seemed 


The  tall,  bearded  figure  of  Robin  Hood  himself  appeared 


"Oh,  it  must  have  been  grand, 
Ruth,  for  Robin  Hood  and  all  his 
merry  men  to  have  the  forest  for 
their  home." 

Little  Ruth  moved  over  to  the 
tree,  resting  against  the  crook  of  one 
of  the  gnarled  roots.  It  had  been 
quite  a  walk  from  the  farm  house 
that  was  their  home,  and  here  in  the 
shade  there  was  nothing  to  disturb 
the  quiet  save  the  soft  singing  of 
the  breeze  as  it  played  amongst  the 
leaves  of  Sherwood.  So,  there  in  the 
summer  afternoon,  from  day-dreams 
Hugh   and    little   Ruth   fell   asleep. 

It  may  have  been  the  land  of 
dreams,  but  it  was  still  Sherwood 
forest.  Ruth  and  Hugh  walked,  hand 
in  hand,  beneath  great  oaks  and 
along  forest  paths  roofed  over  with 
leafy  branches.  Squirrels  were  ev- 
erywhere about,  the  birds  sang,  and 
a  doe,  with  a  white-spotted  fawn  by 
her    side,    watched    them,    unafraid. 

As  they  walked  onward  they  could 
hear  voices,  then,  as  they  came  to  the 
top  of  a  little  rise  in  the  path,  they 
heard  the  clear,  deep  voice  of  some 
one  singing: 

The  king  within   his  castle, 
The  baron  in  his  keep, 
The  sheriff — he  of  Nottingham — 
They   still   are  fast   asleep. 


"none      may     stir 
Robin    Hood    will 


said      a      comrade 
abroad    to-day,    for 
have  it  so." 

"Idleness  ever  brings  grumbling," 
said  the  deep  voice,  that  of  a  tall 
man,  whom  the  children  somehow 
knew  to  be  Little  John,  "Listen,"  he 
continued,  "he  who  can  speed  an  ar- 
row farthest  shall  have  a  journey  to 
the    border    of   the    wood   and    back." 

"There  was  a  stringing  of  bows, 
and  a  choosing  of  arrows.  Then  came 
a  twanging  of  bow-strings,  the  whis- 
tle of  sped  shafts,  and  shouts  of 
surprise.  Each  arrow  which  had 
been  shot  had  flown  just  the  same 
distance  as  the  others.  It  was  the 
same  three  times:  then  Little  John, 
who  had  not  picked  up  his  bow, 
laughed  and  said: 

"Good  bowmen  all,  and  no  one 
wins  because  none  thought  to  wet  a 
finger  to  the  wind."  So  saying,  Little 
John  drew  his  long-bow,  and  point- 
ing half-upward,  let  his  arrow  fly  to 
where  the  wind  was  tossing  the  tree- 
tops.  Here  the  breeze  caught  the 
feathered  shaft,  and  carried  it  on 
and  on,  until,  before  it  fell,  it  was 
beyond  the   sieht   of  the  archers. 

There  was  a  rush  to  see  how  far 
the  arrow  had  flown,  and  so  it  was 
that  the  men  of  Sherwood  found  the 
children      who     had      been     watching 


to  Hugh  and  little  Ruth  that,  long 
past  sunset,  Little  John  took  them 
both,  one  on  each  arm,  and  journeyed 
back   to    the    wood's    edge. 

Hugh    awoke    to    find    the    sun    still 


shining,  and  the  branches  of  the 
beech-tree  gently  swaying  above 
them.  Little  Ruth's  blue  eyes  were 
still  dreamy  as  she  looked  at  her 
brother  and   said: 

'And  Little  John  is  the  tallest,  and 
Friar  Tuck  is  the  merriest." 

"And,  listen,  listen,  Ruth,"  said 
Hugh,   "it  is  the  wind   of  the  arrow." 

And  above  them  the  wind  of  Sher- 
wood sang: 

I'll   sing  a  song  of  Sherwood, 
Of  Robin  and  his  men, 
Of  baron,   king,  and  castle, 
Of  olden   days  again. 

I'll   sing  a  song  of   Sherwood, 
Of  brook,   and   branch,   and   breeze, 
Of  dancing  forest-fairies, 
At  night  amongst  the  trees. 

I'll  sing  a  song  of   Sherwood, 
While    leafy   branches   stir 
To  listen  to  the  singer, 
The   Sherwood   Forester. 

*      *      * 

GRIMMER  GOES  TO  BED  AGAIN. 

THE  snow  was  deep  around  the 
-*-  trunk  of  the  old  elm,  gray  clouds 
hung  dense  and  low,  and  there  was 
no  wind.  It  was  not  the  cheeriest  of 
mornings,  but  a  most  important  one' 
for  Grimmer  the  woodchuck. 

The  smooth  surface  of  the  snow- 
drift was  broken,  Grimmer's  nose  ap- 
peared, followed  by  the  rest  of  him 
in  his  brown  bristly  coat.  He  sat  up, 
stretched  himself,  and  blinked  sleep- 
ily, then,  rememering  what  day  it 
was,  he  put  his  nose  up  in  the  air 
and    said    to    himself: 

"Why  it's  Candlemas,  and  I  had 
nearly  forgotten  about  it.  It's  as 
cloudy  as  can  be  just  now,  and  if 
the  sun  does  not  shine  to-day  so  that 
I  can  see  my  shadow,  I  am  supposed 
to  go  back  to  bed  and  sleep  for  an- 
other six  weeks." 

"But  I'm  not  going  to  do  it  con- 
tinued the  woodchuck  "I'm  up  and 
out  of  bed  now,  and  I'm  going  to 
stay  up  whether  the  sun  shines  or 
not." 

The  sun  did  not  shine  this  candle- 
mas, the  woodchuck  did  not  see  his 
shadow,  but  Grimmer  did  stay  out  of 
bed.  For  eleven  days  he  wandered 
around  sleepily,  for  the  weather  was 
cold  and  often  stormy.  That  night 
the  bristly  fellow  went  to  bed  as 
determined  as  ever  to  pay  no  at- 
tention to  the  shadowless  Candlemas. 

Others  of  the  woodland  people  had 
been  watching  the  woodchuck,  teas- 
ing him  for  his  sleepiness,  and  joking 
among  themselves.  The  next  morn- 
ing was  that  of  Saint  Valentines  Day, 
and  when  Grimmer  looked  out  of  his 
doorway  he  found  that  the  postman, 
Snuffler,  the  cottontail,  had  called  and 
left  him  a  fine  lot  of  valentines. 
Grimmer  was  as  pleased  as  could 
be  to  get  them  all.  until  he  opened 
the  last  and  largest  valentine.  Then 
Grimmer  snorted,  for  on  a  broad, 
white  sheet  was  a  funny  picture  of 
himself,  and  underneath  it  these 
words: 

(Continued   on   page   47) 


Canadian  Winter  Woodland  Scene 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


15 


TVhenever  soap  comes  in  contact 
with  the  skin — use  Ivory. 


Ivory  Soap  comes  in  a  convew°nt 
size  for  every  purpose 

Small  Cake 

(-. <: -,  For    toilet,    bath,    nursery, 

shampoo,  fine  laundry.  Can 
be  divided  in  two  for  in- 
dividual toilet  use. 


Large  Cake 
Especially  for  laundry  use. 
Also  preferred  by  many  for 
the  bath. 


PEOPLE  of  refinement  have 
much  the  same  ideas  no  matter 
where  they  live.  It  is  not  surpris- 
ing, therefore,  to  find  Ivory  Soap  all 
over  this  country  in  homes  where 
good  taste  and  good  sense  prevail 
— from  the  most  luxurious  house- 
holds to  the  simplest. 

No  better  soap  can  be  made,  be- 
cause Ivory  includes  every  one  of 
the  seven  essentials  that  soap  can 
have.  Its  abundant  lather  cleanses 
thoroughly.  It  is  so  pure  and  mild 
that  it  cannot  harm  anything  it 


IVORY  SOAP  • 


touches.  It  rinses  so  completely 
and  easily  that  the  first  dash  of  clear 
water  carries  away  soap  and  dirt 
and  leaves  the  skin  feeling  smooth 
and  soft.  It  is  white  and  fragrant, 
therefore  pleasant  to  use.  For  econ- 
omy and  convenience  "it  floats." 

For  all  these  reasons  Ivory  is  not 
only  ideal  for  the  toilet,  the  daily 
bath,  the  shampoo  and  the  nursery, 
but  is  also  completely  satisfactory 
for  fine  laundry  and  for  all  house- 
work where  soap  comes  in  contact 
with  the  skin. 


99ft*  PURE 


MADE  IN  "ANADA 


ijiwkii  ii>i 


liWifnilWW^Winiil  il— H»l'l 


ri«in»inu  i~n-T  T- -inrimirTi  I  "  -■'■■■■■■■■■•■••    '  '    — -■■ — ™— ■~»-^— ~»~~**— -  -...^...  -.: .-.-.        T»-~  , 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Hy  (Mrs.  Knox 


If  you're  tired 
of  the  same 
old  things 

O0ME0NE  remarked  to  me  at  the  tea 
^  table  that  she  was  tired  of  canned 
fruits  and  did  not  know  how  to  give 
them  an  original  touch.  I  was  sure  I 
could  help  her,  and  together  we  went 
through  my  booklet,  "Dainty  Des- 
serts." 

'•Why,  Mrs.  Knox,"  she  exclaimed,  "I 
never  knew  there  were  so  many  dif- 
ferent desserts  in  the  world.  I  had  no 
idea  you  could  combine  canned  fruits 
with  Knox  Sparkling  Gelatine  in  so 
many  unusual  ways — not  only  in  des- 
serts but  in  salads  as  well!  I'm  going 
to  try  this  Cherry  Sponge  Dessert  for 
dinner." 

I  learned  afterwards  that  she  and  her 
family  were  so  pleased  with  it  that  I 
am   publishing   the    recipe   here. 

CHERRY    SPONGE 

Vi  Envelope     Knox     Sparkling     Gelatine 

Vz  cup  cold  water.     1V2  cups  canned  cherries. 

1  tablespoonful    lemon  juice  %    cup   sugar. 

1  cup  canned  cherry  juice  Whites   of  2  eggi 

Soak  gelatine  in  cold  water  five  min- 
utes and  dissolve  in  hot  cherry  juice. 
Add  cherries,  stoned  and  cut  in  halves, 
sugar,  and  lemon  juice.  When  mixture 
begins  to  set,  add  whites  of  eggs, 
beaten  until  stiff.  Turn  into  mold,  first 
dipped  in  cold  water,  and  chill.  Garnish 
with  whipped  cream,  sweetened,  and 
flavored  with  vanilla,  and  chopped 
cherries. 

Other  canned,  "put  up"  or  dried 
fruits  may  be  substituted  for  the 
cherries. 

Send  for  my  Recipe  Book 

containing  over  a  hundred 

Desserts  and  Salads 

You'll  never  get  tired  of  the  "same  old 
thing"  with  a  copy  of  my  booklet 
"Dainty  Desserts."  Send  for  it.  It  is 
FREE.  Just  enclose  four  cents  in 
stamps  to  cover  postage  and  mention 
your  grocer's  name.    Address 

KNOX 

SPARKLING 

GELATINE 

Dept.  B.,  180  St.  Paul  St  W.,  Montreal 

"Wherever  a  recipe  calls  for 
gelatine    think    of    KN 

KNOX 

r  *t 

GElatiNL 


KNOX 


}'ia\n  SparkUnti 
Gelatine     for 
general      us* 


GELATltft 


Con*otn«  Lemon 

Flavor  in  Separate 

Envelope 


CHAFING  DISH  COOKERY 


There  is  something  very  sociable 
about  the  chafing  dish.  It  is  to  be 
recommended  for  those  who  live  in 
rooms  or  elsewhere,  where  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  get  tasty  dishes.  It  is  also 
invaluable  for  cooking  special  dishes 
for  the   sick   and   convalescent. 

A  chafing  dish  generally  consists 
of  four  parts,  the  framework  in  which 
the  lamp  is  set,  the  lamp,  the  hot 
water  pan  with  side  handles  which 
rests  on  the  framework,  and  the 
blazer  in  which  the  food  is  cooked. 
Cheap  alcohol  should  not  be  used  in 
the  lamp,  the  best  is  none  too  good, 
for  it  will  not  smoke  or  smut. 


By  Mary  M.  Neil 

and  add  stock  or  milk  to  moisten. 
Make  into  neat  balls  with  floured 
hands,  brush  over  with  beaten  egg, 
toss  in  fine  bread  crumbs  and  fry  in 
hot  butter  in  the  chafing  dish.  Drain 
and  serve  hot.  Or,  put  one  cupful 
of  thick  sauce  into  the  blazer  over 
the  hot  water  pan,  add  one  cupful 
of  chopped  cooked  meat,  season  to 
taste,  and  then  cover  until  all  is 
thoroughly  hot.  Serve  with  fingers 
of  toast. 

Cheese  Fondue.  Melt  one  table- 
spoonful  of  butter  in  the  blazer  and 
add  one-half  pound  of  broken  or 
grated    cheese,    and    stir   until  melted, 


For  Onion   Rarebit 


The  hot  water  pan  must  be  always 
used  where  slow  cooking  is  required 
for  creams,  sauces  and  rarebits.  Fill 
the  pan  one-fourth  full  of  hot  water, 
if  handy,  otherwise  with  cold,  cover- 
ing closely  until  hot.  For  frying  and 
broiling  remove  the  hot  water  pan 
and  place  the  pan  near  the  blaze. 

The  chafing  dish  is  generally  used 
on  the  table  on  which  the  meal  is 
served,  and  the  food  is  helped  directly 
from  it.  Garnishing  has  little  or  no 
part. 

There  is  nearly  always  a  certain 
amount  of  preparation  required  for 
chafing  dish  cookery.  All  the  different 
ingredients  should  be  measured  and 
prepared  as  much  as  possible  before- 
hand, then  put  into  small  cups  or 
bowls  in   readiness. 

Following  are  recipes  which  are 
adapted   to   different   occasions. 

Onion  Rarebit.  Boil  two  large 
onions  in  the  hot  water  pan,  drain 
and  chop  them,  then  put  them  in  the 
blazer  with  one  tablespoonful  of  but- 
ter, one-half  cupful  of  milk,  salt  and 
paprika  to  taste,  one  teaspoonful  of 
made  mustard  and  one-half  cupful  of 
grated  cheese.  When  creamy,  pour 
it  over  thin  crackers  and  serve. 

Mushrooms  With  Bacon.  Wash  and 
peel  fourteen  mushrooms,  and  cut 
them  in  pieces,  or  use  the  canned 
product.  Remove  the  rind  from 
one-fourth  pound  of  bacon,  and  cut  it 
in  small  pieces.  Heat  the  blazer  of 
the  chafing  dish,  put  in  the  bacon 
and  cook  it  for  two  minutes,  then 
add  seasoning  of  salt,  pepper  and 
paprika,  one-half  cupful  of  stock  or 
water  and  one  tablespoonful  of  flour, 
stir  and  cook  until  thick,  then  add 
the  mushrooms,  and  cook  for  a  few 
minutes  longer.  Another  Method. 
Prepare  one-half  pound  of  mush- 
rooms and  cut  them  in  pieces.  Melt 
one-fourth  pound  of  bacon  cut  in 
small  dice  in  the  chafing  dish,  put 
in  the  mushrooms,  and  pour  over 
one-half  cupful  of  boiling  water, 
season  with  pepper,  salt,  and  a  pinch 
of  powdered  nutmeg,  cover,  and 
rook  slowly  for  fifteen  minutes.  Then 
add  one-half  teaspoonful  of  lemon 
juice  and  one-half  cupful  more  of 
boiling  water,  make  thoroughly  hot, 
and  serve  with  croutons  of  fried 
bread,  or  fingers  of  toast. 

Cold  Meat  Mince  In  Chafing  Dish. 

Chop  one  cupful  of  cold  meat,  add 
two  cupfuls  of  cold  mashed  potatoes, 
season  to  taete  with   salt  and   pepper 


then  add  one  cupful  of  cream,  a 
pinch  of  salt  and  a  sprinkling  of 
pepper.  Serve  upon  any  biscuit  or 
toast  you  fancy — but  try  toast  made 
from  Boston  brown  bread,  if  you 
want  a  distinct  novelty. 

Eggs  A  La  Clifton.  Boil  six  eggs 
until  hard,  then  remove  the  shells. 
Roll  them  in  flour,  then  in  a  beaten 
egg  to  which  has  been  added  one- 
half  teaspoonful  of  salad  oil,  one 
teaspoonful  of  vinegar,  a  few  drops 
of  onion  juice,  one  tablespoonful  of 
chopped  parsley,  salt  and  pepper  to 
taste.  When  quite  covered,  roll 
again    in    crushed    vermicelli,   and    fry 


serve  them  very  hot,  sprinkled  with 
sugar  and  a  few  drops  of  orange  or 
lemon  juice. 

Pass  round  sweet  wafers  with  the 
bananas. 

Omelette.  Beat  together  four  eggs, 
then  add  one  cupful  of  milk,  one- 
half  teaspoonful  of  salt,  one  table- 
spoonful of  sugar  and  one-half  tea- 
spoonful of  vanilla  extract.  Melt 
four  tablespoonfuls  of  butter  in  the 
blazer,  pour  in  the  egg  mixture  and 
cook  until  set.  To  prevent  it  stick- 
ing slip  a  knife  under  the  edge  oc- 
casionally. Spread  over  with  jam. 
or  jelly,  or  marmalade  and'  double 
it  over  carefully  and  serve   hot. 

Rechauffe  Of  Fish.  Remove  all  the 
skin  and  bones  from  one  pound  of 
cooked  or  canned  fish,  and  flake  It 
into  good  sized  pieces.  Put  these 
pieces  on  a  plate,  pour  over  them 
one  tablespoonful  of  salad  oil  and 
one  tablespoonful  of  vinegar  or  lemor. 
juice,  sprinkle  over  with  one  tea- 
spoonful of  chopped  onion,  one 
tablespoonful  of  chopped  parsley, 
salt  and  pepper  to  taste,  and  allow 
to  stand  for  thirty  minutes,  turning 
occasionally.  Melt  two  tablespoon- 
fuls of  butter  in  the  chafing  dish 
add  one-half  cupful  of  tomato  sauce 
bring  to  the  boil,  add  the  fish,  and 
baste  it  with  the  liquid  until 
thoroughly  heated.      Serve  at   once. 

Chicken  Livers  on  Toast.  Wash 
and  trim  four  chicken  livers,  dry 
them  and  cut  them  in  small  pieces, 
then  toss  them  in  flour,  seasoning 
with  pepper,  salt  and  paprika.  Melt 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  butter  in  the 
blazer,  put  in  the  prepared  liver,  and 
cook  it  over  the  flame,  stirring  con- 
stantly until  well  browned.  Then  add 
one  and  one-half  cupfuls  of  stock 
and  mix  well.  Now  place  the  blazer 
over  the  hot  water  pan,  cover,  and 
cook  for  fifteen  minutes.  Serve  on 
toast  or  on  croutons  of  fried  bread 
A  few  chopped  olives  may  be  added 
if    desired. 

Apple  Rings.  Choose  four  good 
cooking  apples,  peel,  core  and  cut 
them   in   rings  about   one-third   of   an 


Cold  meat  minced  in  chafing  dish 


in  smoking  hot  fat  until  a  golden 
color.  Arrange  on  a  hot  deep  plat- 
ter and  pour  over  them  the  following 
sauce:  Put  in  the  blazer  one  table- 
spoonful of  butter  and  beat  into  it 
one  tablespoonful  of  flour,  stir  until 
brown,  then  add  one  cupful  of  stock 
salt  and  pepper  to  taste,  stir  and 
boil  for  twenty  minutes,  then  add 
one  teaspoonful  each  of  chopped 
parsley,  olives  and  two  tablespoon- 
fuls of  chopped  pimentoes,  bring  to 
a   boil  and   serve   with  toast. 

Fried  Bananas.  Peel  four  bananas, 
split  them  leigthwise,  and  cut  them 
across  in  four  pieces.  Melt  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  butter  in  the  blazer 
of  the  chafing  dish,  put  in  the 
bananas,  and  fry  them  over  a  gentle 
flame   until   sufficiently   cooked.    Then 


inch  in  thickness.  Lay  these  rlng» 
on  a  deep  plate,  sprinkle  them  wltli 
sugar  and  powdered  ginger  or  nut- 
meg, pour  over  the  strained  juice  of 
one  lemon,  and  allow  to  stand  for 
thirty  or  forty  minutes.  Then  drain 
the  apples,  and  coat  each  ring  with 
sifted  flour.  Melt  one-fourth  cupful 
of  butter  in  the  blazer  and  when 
smoking  hot  put  in  the  apple  rings 
and  fry  them  until  browned  on  both 
sides.  Sprinkle  with  sugar  and  serve 
at   once. 

Shrimp  With  Rice.  Heat  two  table- 
spoonfuls of  butter  in  the  chafing 
dish,  put  in  one  tablespoonful  ef 
chopped  onion  and  cook  It  for  a  few 
minutes,  then  add  one  cupful  of  can- 

(Continued   on   pa**   64) 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


17 


■i 


DENTAL 
C  R  E  M  E 


35c  and  60c 


DENTA 
CREME 

alCOHOL6-7o 


.'• 


Have  White  Teeth 

and  a  Clean  Mouth! 


YOUR  teeth  are  white  naturally.  The 
enamel  ought  always  to  look  white  and 
sparkling— never  dark  and  discolored. 
You  can   restore  this    clean    whiteness 
now.    How?    By  beginning  at  once  to  use 
the  white  dental  creme — Klenzo. 

Klenzo  is  made  scientifically  by  a  formula  un- 
like any  other  dentifrice.  Its  white  creamy  foam 
penetrates  every  crevice  of  teeth  and  gums,  clean- 
ing, polishing,  and  whitening  the  enamel,  and  leav- 
ing that  indescribable  Cool,  Clean,  Klenzo  Feeling. 
This  refreshed  feeling  is  evidence  that  Klenzo 


is  doing  its  cleansing  work,  removing  and  destroy- 
ing stale  secretions,  germs,  and  decaying  food 
particles.  Your  mirror  will  soon  show  further 
evidence — in  your  whiter  teeth. 

Get  a  tube  of  Klenzo  today,  and  start  getting 
whiter  teeth  and  the  Cool,  Clean,  Klenzo  Feeling. 
Sold  exclusively  by 

The   m&>caJUL    Drug  Stores 

throughout  Canada,  the  United  States,  and 
Great  Britain.  10,000  progressive  retail  drug 
stores,  united  into  one  world-wide,  service- 
giving  organization. 


TORONTO 


UNITED  DRUG  COMPANY 

BOSTON  LIVERPOOL 


j._e| 


>T! 


:::i 


<Q 


DENTAL 
tREME 

ALCOHOL  6% 


WHITE  TEETH 
healthy  Gums 

and  a 
CLEAN  MOUTH 


.PRODUCT^ 


PARIS 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


\very  kitchen  shelf  should 
hare  its  package  of  Gold  Dust 
ready  for  helpful,  every-day  use. 
Look  for  the  Twins  on  the 
package.  Be  sure  it  is  the  real 
Gold  Dust  you  buy. 


C  FN 


Shining,  Spotless  Kitchens 

FOR  Big  Kitchens.  For  Little  Kitchens. 
For  every  Kitchen  — Gold  Dust!  Gold 
Dust — soft  and  soapy — and  oh,  so  "sweet- 
cleansing!" 

Here's  what  the  matron  of  a  Children's 
Home  —  a  Home  noted  for  its  shining 
Kitchen  and  fresh,  clean  Dormitories  —  has 
to  say  about  Gold  Dust: 

•  •  Every  Monday  morning  we  make  a  soft  soap  of  Gold 
Dust,  using  four  heaping  tablespoonfuls  to  every  quart  of 
boiling  water.  When  cool,  the  'soap'  is  ready  for  use. 
And  it  is  so  cleansing.  So  quick  in  sanitary  results.  So 
easy  to  clean  with.  With  this  Gold  Dust  soft  soap  every 
corner  of  our  'Home'  is  kept  sweet  and  sanitary — and 
our  big  Kitchen  spotless  and  shining.  ?  J 


1 


Gold  Dust  contains  more  soap 
than  ordinary  washing  pow- 
ders —  makes  the  quickest, 
soapiest,  most  cleansing  "soap 
jelly"  you  can  use ! 


J 


Let  the  Gold  Dust 


( 


Twins  do  your  work 


S 


See!  Gold  Dust  dissolves 
completely.  That  is  why  Gold 
Dust  rinses  away  perfectly 
and  leaves  only  wholesome 
cleanliness. 


r 


THE  n/k.  FAIRBANKcom^yj 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


# 


4NADI/ 


TJTOT 


19 


IIUITIKII    COLUMBIA 

ALBERTA 

MANITOBA 

NEW    BRUNSWICK 

MiVA    SCOTIA 


PROVINCIAL  sri'KUlNTl-.NMA  I  S" 

Or.     D.     W'iilnnck 

Miss    Mary    Melsaac 

Miss  Myrtle    Hayward 

Miss    McCain 

M.ss   Helen   J.   Maedougall 


1'KOVINCIAI.   SUPERINTENDENTS 


Victoria.    B.C. 

Edmonton,   Alia. 

Winnipeg,   Aita. 

Predericton.    N.H. 

Truro.    N.S 


PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND 
QUEBEC 
SASKATCHEWAN 


Mr.    George   A.    Putnam  Toronto,    Ont. 

Parliament    Buildings. 
Miss    Bessie    CamitheiB,         Charlottetown,    P.E.I. 
MLss    Eleanor    Roach,        MaeDonald    College.    Que. 
Miss   Abbey    DeLury  -  Saskatoon,    Sask. 


The  Origin,  Activities,  and  Possibilities  of  Women's 

Institutes  in  Ontario 


By  George  A.  Putnam,  Superintendent,  Toronto. 


TN  addressing  the  World  Disarma- 
-*■  merit  Conference,  President  Har- 
ding's message  to  civilization  was: 
"We  are  met  for  a  service  to  man- 
kind. In  all  simplicity,  in  all  hon- 
esty and  all  honor,  there  may  be 
written  here  the  avowals  of  a  world 
conscience  refined  by  the  consuming 
fires  of  war  and  made  more  sensi- 
tive by  the  anxious  aftermath."  These 
words  will  be  classed  among  the  most 
important  historic  utterances  for  till 
time  to  come:  but  let  us  consider  for 
a  moment  what  the  leaders  of  the 
Nations  met  for, — to  determine  upon 
a  policy  of  ceasing  to  destroy  and 
ceasing  to  kill.  The  task  which  lies 
before  the  Women's  Institutes,  how- 
ever, and  which  has  been  their  ob- 
jective for  many  years.  —  conserva- 
tion of  life  and  service  to  humanity, 
in  the  home,  in  the  community,  and 
in  the  Nation. — is  a  still  more  im- 
portant responsibility.  To  cease  to 
kill,  and  to  determine  not  to  destroy 
is  but  one  step  removed  from  bar- 
barity, while  the  task  of  the  Women's 
Institutes  is  the  highest  ideal  of  or- 
ganized   civilization. 

In  the  "eighties."  some  few  years 
after  the  Agricultural  College  and 
Kxperimental  Farm  had  been  estab- 
lished at  Guelph,  the  Ontario  Gov- 
ernment were  seeking  a  means  where- 
by publicity  could  be  given  the  ex- 
cellent work  undertaken  at  that  In- 
stitution; so  the  officials  made  a  gen- 
erous offer  to  the  farmers  whereby 
lecturers  would  be  sent  to  them  to 
give  information  on  farming.  The 
organizations  formed  in  the  various 
countries  to  co-operate  in  carrying 
on  this  work  were  known  as  Farm- 
ers' Institutes.  Our  legislators  and 
our  educators  did  not  offer  a  similar 
service  to  the  women,  for  their  duties 
consisted  only  in  caring  for  human 
beings.  The  clothing,  the  housing, 
the  feeding  of  the  boys  and  girls,  men 
and  women,  did  not  directly  increase 
the  monetary  returns,  therefore  were 
not  considered  as  a  responsibility  of 
the  Government.  The  women  were 
permitted  to  attend  the  meetings 
planned  for  the  farmers,  for  they  had 
been  doing  their  bit  and  were  de- 
sirous of  getting  information  bearing 
upon  butter-making,  bee-keeping, 
poultry  raising,  small  fruit  growing, 
etc..  work  that  women  can  do.  and 
in  the  great  majority  of  cases  do  so 
well. 

Interest  in  some  of  the  things  con- 
sidered at  the  Farmers'  Institute 
Ings  resulted  in  a  group  of  wo- 
men in  Salttleet  Township.  Wentwoit  h 
County,  asking  themselves  why  they 
should  not  form  an  organization  for 
the  discussion  of  their  own  particular 
responsibilities  and  their  own  work. 
When  the  suggestion  was  made  at  a 
Farmers'  Institute  meeting  held  on 
February  19th,  1897.  to  which  the 
women  had  been  specially  invited, 
there  was  no  hesitation  in  organizing 
a  Women's  Institute,  and  the  men 
were  most  anxious  to  assist  in  what- 
ever way  they  could.  The  objects  of 
Women's  Institutes  as  set  forth  at1 
that  time  were: — "The  Dissemination 
of  knowledge  relating  to  domestic 
economy,  including  household  archi- 
tecture, with  special  attention  to 
home  sanitation:  a  better  understand- 
ing of  the  economic  and  hygienic 
value  of  foods,  clothing  and  fuels,  a 
more  scientific  care  and  training  of 
children  with  a  view  to  raising  the 
general   standard   of  health  and   mor- 


ale of  our  people."  This  was  added 
to  in  later  years,  as  follows: — "or  the 
carrying  on  of  any  line  of  work,  which 
has  for  its  object  the  uplifting  of  the 
home,  or  the  betterment  of  condi- 
tions surrounding  community  life." 
The  Motto  of  Ontario  Women's  In- 
stitutes is  "For  Home  and  Country." 
We  cannot  overestimate  the  im- 
portance of  the  fact  that  from  the 
beginning  The  Women's  Institute  fol- 
lowed a  most  effective  method. — the 
utilization  of  local  talent  and  re- 
sources at  nearly  all  of  their  meet- 
ings, and  secured  specialists  through 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  and 
from  other  sources  for  occasional 
meetings.  The  system  of  giving  as- 
sistance to  those  who  make  an  honest 
effort  to  help  themselves  was  a  wise 
proviso  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  offering  assistance  to  the 
Women's    Institutes. 


those  in  close  touch  with  their  ac- 
tivities as  a  most  forceful  factor  in 
the  development  of  the  individual,  in 
making  for  home  efficiency,  intro- 
ducing co-operativ.e  methods,  estab- 
lishing high  standards  for  community 
activities  and  providing  facilities  for 
education,  amusement  and  social  in- 
tercourse. 

In  addition  to  our  public  and  high 
schools  and  colleges  for  the  rising 
generation,  we  have  a  school  for 
adults,  the  Women's  Institute,  a  very 
broad,  a  very  elastic  and  very  effect- 
ive Institution,  throughout  rural  On- 
tario, which  is  something  more  than 
a  teacher  of  facts  to  girls  and  women. 
It  is  an  organization  through  which 
recommended  methods  are  given  the 
test  of  practical  application  under 
varying  conditions  by  those  who  have 
everyday  responsibility  in  the  home 
and    in    the    community.      It   is   some- 


AN  INTERESTING  GROUP 
These  are  prominent  workers  in  Institute  circles,  who  will  readily  be 
recognized.  Top  row,  left  to  right,  Mrs.  D.  M.  Sutherland,  Toronto: 
Superintendent  for  Ontario,  Mr.  G.  A.  Putnam.  Toronto;  Mrs.  George 
Edwards.  Komoka,  the  recently-elected  President  for  Ontario.  Second 
row.  left  to  right,  Mrs.  Alfred  Watt.  M.B.E.,  organizer  in  England: 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Meade.  Blenheim:  Miss  Emily  Guest.  Toronto;  and  Mrs. 
William  Todd,  Orillia,  President  for  the  Dominion. 


The  Institute  was  purely  a  home- 
makers'  organization,  but  it  was  not 
long  before  the  women  of  vision  and 
earnestness  saw  that  they  had  a  com- 
munity responsibility  and  opportunity 
as  well  as  that  relating  to  their  own 
homes.  There  was  another  branch  of 
house-keeping.  community  house- 
keeping, which  needed  their  atten- 
tion. The  readiness  with  which  the 
practical,  efficient,  experienced  wo- 
men of  Ontario  deal  with  problems 
of  common  interest,  with  unnecessary 
frills  eliminated,  is  an  example  of 
efficiency  which  I  have  not  seen  dup- 
licated: and  my  observation,  based 
upon  eighteen  years'  experience  In 
co-operation  with  men's  and  women's 
organizations,  is  that  women  have 
the  greater  capability  for  organizing 
the  resources  of  a  community. — plan- 
ning work,  and  effectively  carrying 
out  the   plans  made. 

We  have  in  Ontario  an  organiza- 
tion embracing  at  the  present  time 
nine  hundred  and  thirty  branches, 
with  about  twenty-nine  thousand 
members,      which     is     recognized     by 


thing  more  than  an  academic  and  a 
technical  school.  It  is  a  propo- 
gandist,  an  administrator,  and  a  safe- 
guarder  of  saneness  in  community 
activities. 

Lei  us  ask  and  answer  a  few  ques- 
tions regarding  this  school  for  grown- 
ups:— 

1.  What    is    tlie    governing   body? 

2.  Who    are   the  teachers? 

3.  Who   are    the    pupils? 

4.  What     is    the    curriculum? 

5.  What  are  the   text  books? 

6.  What  are  the  methods  of  teach- 

ing? 
(1)  The  governing  body  in  the 
Institute  consists  of  the  officers, 
chosen  by  the  members,  who  should 
be  representative  of  all  homes  in  the 
community.  Each  branch  is  in  ab- 
solute control  of  its  own  activities, 
and  the  branches  in  a  district,  some- 
times a  whole  county,  sometimes  part 
of  a  county.  join  forces  for  their 
mutual  benefit,  and  to  extend  the 
work  to  new  localities.  Consolida- 
tion of  the  branches  of  a  district,  also 
facilitates   their  co-operation   with   the 


various  departments  of  government 
service. 

(2)  Who  are  the  teachers?  The 
teachers  consist  of  not  only  the  mem- 
bers and  other  local  talent,  but  also 
persons  from  outside  who  have  had 
special  training  along  lines  of  value 
to   the    Institute   membership. 

The  discovery,  utilization  and  de- 
velopment of  local  talent  is  one  of 
the  strongest  features  of  the  work. 

In  addition,  the  Department  of  Ag- 
riculture through  the  "Institutes 
Branch"  furnishes  lecturers  and  de- 
monstrators on  most  liberal  terms  to 
instruct  and  direct  in  Domestic  Sci- 
ence, in  all  its  branches;  Health; 
Agriculture;    for    Women,    etc. 

3)  Who  are  the  pupils  of  this 
wonderful  school?  The  first  to  be 
attracted  are  the  women  of  responsi- 
bility in  the  home,  and  it  is  usually 
the  efficient  who  are  most  anxious  to 
gain  additional  knowledge.  Then, 
we  have  the  young  women  who  are 
beginning  to  feel  a  sense  of  responsi- 
bility which  will  come  to  them  in  lat- 
er years.  Young  girls,  over  fourteen, 
find  that  there  is  much  that  they  can 
get  and  give  in  the  Institute.  One 
most  pleasing  feature  and  an  evidence 
of  the  practicability  of  the  pro- 
grammes, is  that  the  pupils  never 
graduate.  The  longer  one  is  identi- 
fied with  Women's  Institute  work,  the 
wider  the  vision  and  the  keener  the 
interest,  the  greater  the  desire  for 
knowledge  and  the  opportunity  for 
service. 

(4)  What  is  the  course  of  study? 
While  in  the  early  days  of  the  organi- 
zation, food  problems,  clothing  and 
the  general  welfare  of  the  family  in 
the  home  practically  covered  the  field 
of  activity,  it  was  not  long  until  the 
members  recognized  the  fact  that 
there  was  community  Housekeeping 
as  well  as  the  housekeeping  and  mo- 
thering in  the  individual  home.  So 
the  programme  of  activity  soon  in- 
cluded a  survey  of  local  resources, 
needs  and  possibilities,  embracing  the 
schools,  libraries,  civic  improvement, 
public  health,  social  and  recreational 
opportunities,  local  relief  work,  etc. 
No  two  branches  necessarily  follow 
the  same  programme:  so  the  activi- 
ties can  lie  made  very  attractive  ard 
helpful,  for  there  is  elasticity  suffic- 
ient to  meet  the  needs,  desires  and 
ideals  of   any  body   of  women. 

The  programme  of  activity  extends 
from  the  minutest  detail  in  women's 
work  to  grappling  with  the  biggest 
community  problems  of  the  district. 
A  programme  to  result  in  the  greatest 
good  must  be  adjusted  to  local  re- 
sources, talents,  needs  and  possibil- 
ities. 

(5)  What  are  the  text  books? 
The  most  important  text  book  utilized 
by  all  the  Institutes  is  that  unwritten 
''ook  ot  practical  experience.  Know- 
ledge gained  through  practical  exper- 
ience by  successful  homemakers  is 
much  prized  by  the  members.  The 
Institutes,  in  their  saneness  make 
practical  application  of  information 
and  suggestions,  whether  in  print,  or 
t>y  word  of  mouth,  to  the  resources, 
capabilities  and  possibilities  of  the 
individual  family  and  community. 
The  printed  textbooks  consist  of 
standard  works  of  recognized  worth 
along  a  variety  of  lines.  including 
health,  foods,  methods  of  government, 
— municipal,     provincial    and     Domin- 

( Continued   on   page   32) 


20 


di 


H  o 


J  o  u 


,^ 


W 


^\#Sll 


Rose  Tinted 
Cheeks 


^  -S  . 


*    '  "\  Ohl     How    you 

^^#^%LLi<  &•    ?:  have  ,on8ed    to 

^#l-#v  *  ^p^"'^''^  bring  that  Rose- 
^V^s^  tinted  glow  of  healthy 
f$#  |%f  Beauty  to  your  cheeks. 
>J^iW  How  impossible  and 
inadequate  have  rouges, 
powders  and  paints,  with 
their  only  too  apparent  glamor  proven  to  be.  For  years  our 
laboratory  has  worked  to  make  your  desire  possible  and  now  we 
feel  that  in 


'<■»*:, 


Gouraud's 


(Pink) 


Oriental  Cream 


we  have  placed  your  desire  within  your  reach.  It 
renders  to  your  cheeks  a  delicate,  refined  Rose-Tint, 
so  natural  and  subtle  in  effect  that  the  use  of  a  Toilet 
Preparation  cannot  be  detected.  All  of  the  qualities 
of  Gouraud's  Oriental  Cream  have  been  retained 
in  our  new  product.  That  soft,  velvety  skin,  its 
sothing  and  antiseptic  effect  are  but  a  few  of  the 
many  virtues  it  renders  to  your  skin  and 
complexion.  Try  it  to-day  and  see  the  new 
door  to  Beauty  it  opens. 


^  Lr    — TUB* 


Try  These  Three 

Gouraud's 

Preparations 


SOLU 


CREAM 

?'■  'A*  Mi.  „„,, 


COLD- 


t:;:;M-f--.v-a  -:.'..<?-t>-' 


Just  send  us   25c.  and  your 

dealer's    name    and  we  will 

send     you      a      bottle      of 

Gouraud's   Oriental    Cream 

(pink  or  white),  a  large  cake  of  Gouraud's  Medicated 

Soao  and  a  tube  of  Gouraud's  Cold  Cream.  They 


•J       ,     GOURAUD'S 
M      MEDICATED  SOAP 


*?£&■» 


beaut  ify.purifv  and  cleansetlie  skin  and  complexion./  Sf£&/CAJ'£/)  o  '" 

Ferd.    T.  Hopkin.  &  Son,     Montreal    {-&***  S°Af* 


These 

Five  Great  Books 

by  Famous  Authors 

Given   Free  to  You 


The  Mysterious  Rider 

by  Zane  Grey 

The  Empty  Sick 

by  Basil  King 

The  Gauntlet  of  Alceste 

by  Hopkins  Moorehouse 

The  Lobstock  Trail 

by  Douglas  Durkin 

Penny  Plain 

by  0.  Douglas 


With  these  books  you  can 
start  a  library  of  the  most 
interesting  and  entertaining 
fiction,  which  will  be  a  source 
of  constant  pleasure  besides 
making  you  acquainted  with 
the  best  literature  of    the  cay. 


In  Conjunction  with  the  '  Canadian  Home  Journal 
Booklovers  Club"  you  can  get  practically  any  book 
you  want. 

The  offer  made  in  our  last  issue  is  still  open  to  you— 
if  you  did  not  reply  to  it  then,  write  now  and  full 
particulars  will  be  sent  you. 

The  Canadian  Home  Journal 

Toronto.  Canada 


Modern  Ballads  and  Old 
Folk  Songs 

The  Movement  to  Arrive  at  More  Sincere  Ideals  in  Popular 

Music 

By  Hector  Charlesworth 


From  time  to  time  I  have  alluded 
to  the  deep  interest  all  musical  schol- 
ars have  been  taking  in  the  ancient 
songs  and  dance  tunes  of  the  Brit- 
ish Isles;  and  to  the  treasures  that 
have  been  unearthed  by  investigators. 
These  enthusiasts  have  gone  to  the 
remote  parts  of  England,  Ireland. 
Scotland  and  Wales,  to  discover  and 
copy  down  the  folk  ballads  that  have 
been  handed  down  by  word  of  mouth 
by  peasant  singers  from  generation  to 
generation,  for  hundreds  of  years 
back.  The  reason  these  discoveries 
attract  so  much  attention  is  that  they 
have  a  human  touch  which  modern 
machine-made  balladry  lacks.  More- 
over they  reveal  a  traditional  musical 
science  among  the  British  peoples, 
the  origin  of  which  no  one  knows. 
The  modes  and  intervals  employed  in 
many  instances  are  so  different  from 
those  that  have  been  in  use  in  so- 
phisticated circles  for  three  hundred 
years,  as  to  indicate  a  very  ancient 
origin.  It  has  been  surmised  by  some 
that  they  come  from  ancient  Greece 
and  gradually  penetrated  to  what 
used  to  be  known  as  "The  Western 
World"  before  America  was  discov- 
ered. 

These   are    questions    for   the    mus- 
ical antiquary.     What   makes   the    old 
folk    songs    of    vital    interest    to    the 
ordinary  music-lover  of  to-day  is  the 
raciness,  color  and  sincerity  that  they 
reveal,    both    in    humor    and    pathos; 
as    well     as    the    wonderfully     quaint 
fancies    they    embody.      In    this    they 
furnish   a  unique   contrast  to  modern 
songs    whether     of    the    polite,    senti- 
mental   variety    or    of    the    more    vul- 
gar, jazzy  type,  in  which  the  thought 
and  the  wording  is  of  the  most  com- 
monplace description.     The  output  of 
songs  from  the  presses  of  music  pub- 
lishers both  in  London  and  New  Yorl* 
is  literally  enormous,   but  it  is  a  sad 
commentary    on      the    inspiration    of 
their    authors,     that      not    more     than 
one  lyric  in  a  thousand  attains  more 
than    a    few    months    popularity    and 
most    of    them     are    still-born.       But 
there  are  numerous  songs  which  have 
clung    to    existence    for    several    de- 
cades by   virtue   of  their  touching   or 
inspiriting    melodies,    the     words     of 
which    are    commonplace   and    stupid. 
"Ballad  concerts"  and  "ballad  collec- 
tions"  are   still   a   feature    of   English 
musical    life,    but    it   is   clear   that   the 
ludicrous   and   artificial   side   of   some 
of    the    most     popular    and     enduring 
pieces    is   getting   hold    of   the    public 
mind.       The    serious    composer    of    to- 
day    who     wishes     to     establish     fame 
and   popularity   for  himself,   strives  to 
get   hold    of   real   poetry   worthy   of  a 
musical    setting.      The    type    of    senti- 
mental   "ballad"    dear    to    our    grand- 
mothers  seems  to   be   doomed    as   ser- 
ious   entertainment. 

I  recently  read  an  article  by  a 
well  known  English  critic.  Percy  A. 
Scholes,  on  How  to  Kill  the  'Bal- 
lad'." He  held  that  one  way  was  by 
ridicule.  Its  absurdity  of  words  and 
its  rheap  conventionality  of  music 
imite  laughter.  One  trouble  of 
popular  musical  life  to-day,  he  ar- 
gued, was  that  the  comic  songs  were 
so  often  sad.  and  the  sentimental 
songs  so  often  comic.  The  average 
"ballad"  that  issues  from  the  press 
to-day  is  usually  a  sentimental  rub- 
bish song.  But  conditions  are  no 
worse  to-day  than  they  wore  forty  or 
fifty  years  ago;  —  probably  better,  be- 
cause the  modern  public  of  the  culti- 
vated order  is  taking  the  art  of  sons 
more    seriously    than    did    that    of   the 


mid-nineteenth  century.  Our  grand- 
parents and  great  -  grandparents 
had  a  few  songs  that  are  eternally 
beautiful,  Beethoven's  "Adelaide"  and 
Mendelssohn's  "On  Wings  of  Song" 
for  instance;  but  for  one  song  like 
these,  a  thousand  examples  of  trash 
passed  current  as  good  music;  while 
the  words,  though  intended  to  be  tak- 
en seriously,  look  queer  in  cold  type. 
Mr.  Scholes,  in  the  article  I  have  re- 
ferred to,  mentioned  an  old  popular 
ballad  "The  Pilot"  which  a  good 
many  readers  must  have  heard.  A 
nervous  passenger  is  represented  as 
breaking  in  on  a  pilot  who  is  con- 
cerned with  steering  a  ship  through 
a  storm.  Most  of  us  know  what  a 
real  pilot  would  say  to  anyone  who 
intruded  upon  the  bridge  under  such 
circumstances  but  this  was  a  very 
exceptional  mariner,  as  the  lines 
show: — 

'  in,    Pilot,    'tis   a   fearful    night, 
There's  danger  on  the  deep 
I'll  come  and  pace  the  deck  with  thee 

I    dare    not    go   to    sleep. 
"Go     down,"     the     sailor     said,     "Go 
down; 
This  is  no  place  for  thee; 
Fear   not;    but  trust   in    Providence, 
Wherever  thou   may'st    be." 
But    the     passenger    became     more 
importunate    and    apparently   the    Pi- 
lot  decided   to  give  him   a  real  scare 
with    these  words: 
"On  such  a  night  the  sea  engulfed 

My  father's   lifeless   form; 
My    only    brother's   boat   went   down 

In  just   so   wild   a   storm; 
And   such,    perhaps,   may   be   my  fate 

But  still  I  say  to  thee 
Fear   not;    but   trust    in    Providence 
Wherever  thou   may'st   be." 
The    Pilot's    assurances    under    the 
circumstances    seem     hardly    logical; 
they    seem    to    cast    doubt    on    Provi- 
dence   as   a    guarantor    of    safety,    but 
in   days  gone   by  this   ballad   used   to 
be   accepted    at   semi-sacred    concerts 
as  one  of  serious  import. 

A  singular  factor  in  the   once-pop- 
ular  ballads   of   comparatively   recent 
date    was    their    constant    allusion    to 
tears.      The    word    "tears"    seemed   to 
convey  a  superior  claim  to  attention. 
Thus    there    is    an    old    song    with    a 
really  plaintive  melody: 
I   cannot  sing  the  old   sov 
I    sung    long   years    ago, 
For   heart    and    voice    would    fail   me. 
And   foolish   tears   would   flow. 
But   this  sad   lady  went  on  to  hope 
for    a    future    time    when    she    might 
venture   upon   them.      Thus: 
Perhaps    when    earthly    fetters    shall 

Have  set   my  spirit   free 
My    voice    may    know    the    old    songs 
For  all  eternity. 

It  was  a  pious  wish:  but  it  would 
make  a  gloomy  place  of  the  hereaf- 
ter; a  heaven  where  everyone  was 
free  to  chant  the  old  songs  of  the 
period  alluded  to  would  indeed  be  a 
dismal  place,  even  though  comic  se- 
lections wen-  permitted. 
*    *    * 

'"PHIS  curious  deluge  sentiment- 

A  alism  came  over  British  song  in 
the  nineteenth  century  and  we  have 
hardly  as  yet  lived  it  down.  The 
popular  ditties  of  the  preceding 
century  had  more  character  and  vig- 
or. 'The  I. ass  with  the  Delicate  Air" 
is  for  instance,  a  charming  sketch 
of  a  dainty  and  ravishing  miss;  and 
"Sally    in    Our    Alley  read    it 

in    its   entirety,    is  a    complete   picture 
of    the    life    and    hopes   of    a    London 

i  Continued   on   p 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Tvvo 


21 


22 


Canadian     Home    Journal 


You 
Can 
Ask 

for  more  information 
about  any  of  the  varions  products 
advertised  in 

The 

Canadian 

Home  Journal 

with  the  full  assurance  that  you 
will  profit  by  the  knowledge  you 
will  gain. 


D.  D.  D. 

SOAP  FREE 


Just  write  your  name  on  the  coupon 
below  and  we  will  send  you,  absolutely 
free,-  a  large  size  cake  of  the  famous 
D.D.D.   Soap. 

Do  you  suffer  from  disfiguring 
pimples?  Is  the  smooth  of  your  com- 
plexion  marred? 

Then  try  D.D.D.  Soap.  It  is  the  soap 
of  supreme  quality  for  you. 

FOR   ITCHING   SKIN 

Does  your  skin 
itch  and  burn 
u  n  c  o  m  fort- 
ably?  Do  you 
long  for  that 
calm,  cool 
sensation  that 
comes  when 
the  skin  is 
soothed  and 
cleans  e  d  of 
impurities? 

Then  mail  the 
coupon  to  us 
at  once.  For, 
i  n  order  t  o 
help  druggists 
all  over  the 
Dominion  who 
are  selling  the 
highly  scien- 
tific D.  D.  D. 
products,  w  e 
are  making 
this  special 
introduct  o  r  y 
offer  to  those 
who  are  not 
yet  acquaint- 
ed with  D.D. 
D.  Future 
p  u  r  c  h  a  s  es 
must  be  made 
through  your 
druggist. 


WHAT    DOCTORS    SAY 
Dr.   E.   B.  Holmes,  the  well-known  skin  spw 
ialist,    writes — "I    am   convinced   that   D.D.D. 
is  as  much  a  specific  for  eczema  as  is  quinnne 
for  malaria." 

And  Dr.  W.  L.  Randolph  corroborates — "The 
treatment  of  skin  diseases  is  known  to  be 
difficult.  However,  there  is  one  remedy  that 
is  entirely  dependable  in  these  distressing 
and  troublesome  diseases.     I   refer  to  D'.D.D 

MAIL  THE  COUPON  TO-DAY 

D.   0.   D.   LABORATORIES.   Dent.   24 
27    Lyall    Ave..    Toronto.    Ont. 

Please  send  me,  in  accordance  with  your  free 
offer,  the  large  size  cake  of  D.D.D.  soap  and  a 
trial  bottle  of  D.  D.  D.  LoUon  and  your  32  page 
book  on  treatment  of  the  skin.  I  enclose  25c  to 
pay  the  expense  of  packing  and  shipping  thlB 
package  to  me. 


Modern  Ballads  and  Old  Folk  Songs 


apprentice  in  1750.  Even  a  martial 
song  like  "The  British  Grenadiers" 
has  no  platitude  or  fustian,  but  Is 
a  straightforward,  unvarnished  de- 
scription of  how  the  soldiers  who 
used  i he  hand  grenade  went  about 
their  work.  To  put  it  roundly,  the 
older  ballads  were  real,  not  artificial, 
and  in  touch  with  humanity,  even 
when  they  were  excursions  in  quaint 
fancy;  and  the  farther  back  we  go 
the  more  of  these  warming  qualities 
we  discover.  That  is  why  world  fam- 
ous foreign  composers  like  Brahms, 
Richard  Strauss  and  Grieg  evinced  so 
much  interest  in  British  folk-song. 
The   latter  held   that  such   wonderful 


(Continued    from    page    20) 

lyrics    of    Robert    Burns    were   written 
for  long  existing  tunes. 

In  England  a  field  of  astonishing 
richness  was  left  untilled  until  the 
forties  when  Rev.  Walter  Broadwood, 
Rector  of  Lyne,  Sussex,  took  down 
the  words  and  music  of  a  number 
of  the  songs  that  his  parishioners 
had  inherited  from  their  ancestors. 
Since  his  day  the  work  has  been 
carried  on  very  systematically  and  it 
has  been  found  that  nearly  every 
county  in  England  a'nd  every  section 
of  the  other  parts  of  the  British 
Isles  has  its  own  characteristic  songs. 
The  variety  of  the  English  song  is 
greater,     owing     to     the     remarkable 


MR.    CAMPBELL,    McINNES 


songs    could    only    emanate    from    a 
very  wonderful  people. 

In  Eastern  Canada  of  late  the  pub- 
lic has  been  indebted  to  a  renowned 
British  song-interpretater,  J.  Camp- 
bell Mclnnes  for  efforts  to  stimulate 
interest  in  the  ancient  songs  of  the 
British  peoples.  Mr.  Mclnnes  is  one 
of  many  eminent  musicians  from 
abroad  who  have  come  to  America 
since  the  war  made  things  difficult 
for  their  profession  in  a  financial 
sense,  and  in  his  earlier  days  was 
very  closely  in  touch  with  the  move- 
ment for  the  re-discovery  of  tradi- 
tional song.  During  the  past  two 
years  and  especially  this  autumn  he 
has  given  the  public  of  Toronto  and 
other  cities  many  examples  from  an 
almost  unlimited  repertoire.  The 
movement  for  the  recovery  of  an- 
cient balladry  began  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century  with  Rev.  Dr.  Percy, 
editor  of  the  famous  "Reliques"  and 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  The  task  of  col- 
lecting and  putting  down  in  modern 
notation  the  tunes  to  which  they 
were  sung  is  of  later  date;  although 
t  should  be  said  that  the  Scottish 
people  have  always  conserved  their 
national  folk  music  and  many  of  the 


mixture  of  ancestry,  due  to  Roman, 
Danish,  Saxon  and  Norman  occupa- 
tions. In  one  programme  a  few 
months  ago,  Mr.  Mclnnes  gave  a  long 
series  of  the  old  madrigals  and  lyr- 
ics of  the  time  of  Elizabeth  and  her 
immediate  successors  when  music 
was  a  polite  accomplishment,  most 
of  which  were  written  for  accom- 
paniment by  the  lute.  They  show- 
ed much  elegance  and  refined  senti- 
ment, and  among  the  most  interest- 
ing was  a  dirgelike  composition  on 
the  subject  of  death  said  to  have 
been  written  and  composed  by  Queen 
Anne  Boleyn,  shortly  before  her  ex- 
ecution. There  was  also  a  rollick- 
ing hunting  song  known  to  have  been 
the  work  of  Henry  VIII.  This  court- 
ly music  has  certain  characteristics 
in  common  with  the  peasant  sonsjs: 
— the  aptness  and  sincerity  and  a 
truly  individual  character,  since  it 
resembles  that  of  no  European  coun- 
try  of   the   time. 

For  real  color  the  actual  songs  of 
the  people  untouched  by  the  refine- 
ments of  the  court  are  remarkable. 
There  is  one  ballad,  many  hundred 
years  old  which  Mr.  Mclnnes  sings, 
entitled     "Lazarus"     and     it     is     quite 


clear  that  it  was  intended  to  voice 
the  grievances  of  the  poor  against 
the  oppressive  rich,  and  their  con- 
fidence that  the  balance  would  be 
altered  in  the  hereafter.  Lazarus  is 
not  merely  depicted  as  neglected  by 
the  rich  Dives  or  Diverus,  but  as 
persecuted  with  dogs  and  whips. 
Angels  minister  to  Lazarus  at  his 
death  and  bear  him  to  heaven,  and 
serpents  come  to  torture  Diverus.  It 
must  have  been  a  favorite  with  Wat 
Tyler's  band.  Songs  of  love  and 
courting  were  naturally  very  fre- 
quent, and  they  are  all  rich  in  natural 
touches  that  suggest  reality.  An  old 
Somersetshire  ballad  which  has  be- 
come widely  known  of  late  years  de- 
scribes the  wooing  of  "Young  Her- 
chard  (Richard)."  The  inducements 
he  makes  to  Jeeun  (Jean)  are  very 
much  on  the  plane  of  common  sense, 
I  translate  the  last  two  verses  from 
the   dialect   form: 

For  I've  a  pig  poked  in  a  sty. 

As'll  come  to  us  when  Granny  do  die. 

And    if   you'll    content    to    marry    me 

now, 
Why  father  he'll  give  us  his  fine  fat 

sow." 

Dick's  compliments  were  so  polite 
He  won  Miss  Jean  afore  it  was  right 
And   when   he'd   no   more   for  to   say. 
Why    he     gave    her    a    kass     and    he 
corned    away. 

It  is  impossible  to  convey  the  jol- 
lity of  this  song  as  sung  to  the  merry 
jig  tune  for  which  it  was  written. 
There  is  one  other  very  notable  song 
from  the  same  county  "Hoein  Tur- 
mits"  in  which  the  unknown  author 
makes  irresistible  humor  out  of  the 
troubles  of  the  farm  boy  trying  to 
keep  the  flies  off  the  turnips.  One 
of  the  notable  of  old  sentimental 
songs  is  "A  Bold  Young  Farmer." 
which  sesms  to  have  gone  through 
many  forms.  In  fact  one  verse  of 
it  beginning  "Go  dig  my  grave  both 
wide  and  deep"  is  part  of  a  song 
which  has  been  a  favorite  with  cow- 
boys in  the  West  for  fifty  years,  and 
it  must  have  been  brought  to  Am- 
erica by  some  wanderer  who  knew 
nothing   about    the    folk    song   revival. 


OTRAXGE  refrains  both  dramatic 
and  nonsensical  are  characteris- 
tic of  all  the  old  folk  ditties.  Young 
Richard's  song  for  instance,  has 
"With  my  doombledum  dollykin 
doombledum  day"  at  the  end  of  each 
verse.  Very  characteristic  is  the  old 
song  "Robin-a-Thrush"  of  which  the 
first   verse  runs: 

Robin  he  marred  a  wife  in  the  West 
(Moppety,    moppety,    mono) 

And  she  turned  out  to  be  none  of  the 

best, 
(With    a    high    jig    jiggety.    tops    and 

petticoats 
Robin-a-thrush    cries    mono) 

Mr.  Mclnnes  sings  a  very  ancient 
and  tragic  Scottish  harper's  sons  de- 
scribing the  case  of  a  girl  murdered 
by  her  sister  through  jealousy  and 
it  has  a  double  refrain,  a  lamenting 
wail  "Edinbro.  Edinbro"  with  the  al- 
ternative line  "Bonny  St.  Johnston 
stands  on  Tay."  These  refrains  seem 
to  have  been  used  for  musical  pause 
and  emphasis,  to  save  resorting  to 
meaningless  repetitions  of  narrative 
lines. 

The  general  characteristics  of 
Scottish  folk  snnss  are  better  known 
than    that    of   any    other   country,    and 

(Continued    on    page    IS) 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


23 


The  Happy  Fair 


(Continued    from    page    5) 


they  were  speaking  to.  This  was  a 
patented  safety  invention  of  Mrs. 
Brown's. 

But  in  any  case,  Vanessa  would 
have  been  able  to  understand  Mr. 
Mahoney.  He  wasn't  painting  her 
picture.  It  was  Maud's.  People  had 
often  wanted  to  talk  to  her  before. 
That  wasn't  anything;  they  did  the 
talking. 

Mr.  Mahoney,  and  Maud  in  the 
arbor,  hadn't  made  anything  clear  to 
Vanessa.  She  would  have  to  go  far- 
ther; but  this  time  she  was  going  to 
find  out. 


W7HEN  she  reached  home  she  was 
™  informed'  by  Martha  that  Miss 
Jane  had  come  to  see  her  mother:  and 
she  sat  down  in  the  dining  room  to 
wait  until  Mrs.  Brown  should  be  quite 
disengaged.  Vanessa  was  perfectly 
hardened  to  the  passage  of  conver- 
sations through  the  air  over  her  head. 
Sometimes  they  were  interesting;  and 
as  a  rule  she  remembered  them  a 
long  time  just  because  she  couldn't 
understand  the  connection  and  she 
wanted  to.  If  she  waited  long  enough 
generally  she  did.  Mrs.  Brown 
wouldn't  have  minded  Vanessa's  com- 
ing to  speak  to  Miss  Jane;  but  Van- 
essa avoided  that  lady  whenever  it 
was  possible.  Her  devotion  to  Van- 
essa was  too  excessive  to  be  borne. 
And  it  was  all  because  she  was  the 
youngest.  Miss  Jane  had  been  the 
youngest  of  her  own  family.  She 
said  that  the  youngest  had  the  worst 
time  of  anybody.  Vanessa  was  quite 
satisfied  to  wait  in  the  dining  room; 
and  this  is  what  she  heard: 

"Miss  Eliza  Hutchison  says  that  al- 
ready there  is  the  most  striking  like- 
ness." 

"Extremely  kind  of  Miss  Eliza  to 
be  interested.  I  hope  that  Maud 
hasn't  been  troublesome  to  Miss  Eliza 
or  her  sister." 

"Oh  no  indeed!  To  look  at  Maud 
is  pleasure  enough  for  me,  and  should 
be  for  anyone.  Her  profile  in  church 
— dear   me,   it's  very  touching." 

Mrs.  Brown  didn't  say  anything. 
Probably  she  looked  at  Miss  Jane  and 
smiled.  Mrs.  Brown  was  very  sym- 
pathetic when  she  smiled;  she  didn't 
need  to  say  anything. 

"And  little  Vanessa.  I  take  the 
deepest  interest  in  little  Vanessa  on 
account  of  her  being  the  youngest. 
Have  you  ever  wondered  what  little 
Vanessa  will  be  like  when  she  is 
grown  up?  She  has  a  look  some- 
times that  I  have  thought  quite 
sweet;  what  one  might  almost  call 
promising?" 

There  was  a  gentle  rustle  of  silk. 
Mrs.  Brown  was  rising  to  take  Miss 
Jane's  tea  cup  from  her  hand.  "If 
Vanessa  is  a  good  girl,"  said  Mrs. 
Brown,  "her  mother  will  always  be 
satisfied  with  her."  One  could  never 
tell  how  much  Mrs.  Brown  saw  on 
the   other   side   of   a   door! 

Yet  there  had  been  more  in  Mrs. 
Brown's  voice  than  that.  She  was 
an  excessively  peaceable  woman;  but 
no  one  could  be  allowed  to  discuss 
her  children  as  if  they  might  have 
been  better  than  they  were.  "Van- 
essa," said  Mrs.  Brown,  almost  sev- 
erely, "may  possibly  please  more  peo- 
ple than  her  mother  when  she  is 
grown  up,  if  they  have  taste,"  Then 
recollecting  suddenly  how  frail  a 
point  of  view  this  was  for  a  mother, 
she  repeated  with  greater  emphasis 
than  before  that  if  Vanessa  was  good 
it  was  all  she  would  ask.  Miss  Jane 
ached  from  the  decision  with  which 
Mrs.  Brown  had  shown  her  where  she 


was  wrong;  but  no  one  who  was  lis- 
tening on  the  other  side  of  the  door 
could   have  told  that. 

"It's  the  only  important  thing,  of 
course,"  said  Miss  Jane  sadly,  "but 
it  does  seem  a  little  hard  that  the 
youngest  should  have  to  put  up  with 
just  being  good."  So  after  all  she 
did  not  need  to  ask  her  mother,  and 
the  listener  wandered  out  into  the 
garden  to  play  a  game  with  the 
waiting   Benny's  Pride. 

Vanessa  had  found  out.  Oh  my! 
Oh  my!  Maud  was  pretty,  but  she 
was  the  only  one  in  the  family.  The 
matter  would  have  to  be  dismissed 
from  one's  mind. 


Modern  Ballads  and  Old 
Folk  Songs 

(Continued    from    page    22) 

the  examples  which  have  been  un- 
earthed by  the  investigators,  though 
they  enrich  song  literature,  conform 
to  the  well  known  modes  of  the 
Scottish  war  song  or  the  Scottish  love 
song  always  touched  by  an  inimit- 
able note  of  sincerity.  It  is  perhaps 
Ireland  that  has  benefitted  most  by 
the  folk  song  movement.  To  the 
average  person  thirty  years  ago  an 
Irish  song,  save  in  the  case  of  some 
patrotic  lyrics  comparatively  modern 
in  origin,  was  a  deliberately  "comic" 
affair  of  no  real  significance.  But 
research  by  Sir  Charles  Stanford  and 
others  revealed  much  beautiful  mu- 
sic sung  by  peasants  in  lonely  places 
and  marked  by  a  lovely  feeling  for 
nature.  The  popular  poets  of  ancient 
Ireland  assuredly  knew  the  language 
of  love,  and  their  musicians  had 
learned  to  give  longing  its  most  ex- 
quisite form.  They  were  also  rich 
in  the  most  quaint  conceits.  Certain- 
ly the  queerest  and  also  in  a  musical 
sense  one  of  the  most  charming  songs 
I  ever  listened  to  runs  precisely  as 
follows: 

Monday, 
Tuesday, 

Monday,  Tuesday. 

Monday,   Tuesday   and   Wed- 
nesday. 

Nothing  more;  but  attend  to  the 
legend  that  it  illustrates.  A  little  man 
with  a  hump  on  his  back  was  pass- 
ing through  a  wood  and  heard  the 
fairies  singing  "Monday,  Tuesday" 
in  sweet  faint  voices.  Emboldened 
he  joined  in  with  them  and  to  im- 
prove the  song  taught  them  ano- 
ther word  "Wednesday."  The  fairies 
were  so  delighted  at  the  lesson  that 
they  took  away  his  hump.  That  is 
the  story  and  as  rendered  by  Mr. 
Mclnnes  you  first  hear  the  fairies, 
and  then  the  stranger's  voice  coming 
in,  and  then  the  fairies  picking  up 
the  final  word.  The  melody  is  of 
the  most  delicately  suggestive  char- 
acter. 

Indeed  it  is  the  appropriateness  of 
the  music  to  the  text  in  all  these  an- 
cient ditties  that  constitutes  their 
greatest  charm;  and  it  is  there  that 
they  put  the  modern  commercial 
composer  with  his  mechanical  effects 
of  emotion,  to  shame.  No  one  knows 
just  where  they  came  from,  but  an 
old  Sussex  bell-ringer,  who  had  more 
than  a  thousand  songs  in  his  repor- 
tory,  which  he  sang  solely  from  mem- 
ory, when  asked  that  question  said: 
"Oh,  give  us  the  words,  and  God  Al- 
mighty sends  the  tunes." 


The  Strange  Story  of 
an  Arab  Merchant 


There  is  a  tale  in  the  Arabian  Nights  of  an 
Arab  merchant  who,  returning  from  a  pil- 
grimage, seats  himself  by  a  spring  in  the  des- 
ert to  eat  dates,  the  stones  of  which  he 
throws  in  the  air. 

It  so  happens  that  one  of  these  stones  kills 
the  son  of  a  genie,  and  when  the  poor  mer- 
chant is  charged  with  the  crime,  he  is  over- 
whelmed. He  had  not  imagined  one  could 
do  so  much  harm  with  a  date  stone.  This 
story,  weird  as  it  is,  illustrates  an  every-day 
truth. 

How  few  of  us  give  sufficient  thought  to 
the  consequences  of  our  acts. 

For  instance,  how  many  housewives  real- 
ize the  danger  there  may  eventually  be  for 
husbands,  children  and  themselves  in  the  tea 
or  coffee  they  serve  at  meal-time? 

Any  doctor  can  tell  you  that  tea  and  cof- 
fee contain  drug  properties  whose  influence 
is  to  stimulate  nerves,  often  producing  sleep- 
lessness, nervous  irritation,  and  a  general 
slowing  down  of  efficiency. 

Yet  people  are  not  dependent  on  tea  or 
coffee  for  their  meal-time  drink.  Thousands 
of  former  tea  and  coffee  drinkers  now  use 
Instant  Postum.  They  like  the  rich,  full- 
bodied  flavor  of  this  pure  cereal  beverage 
and  its  freedom  from  harm,  and  they  can 
make  it  in  a  moment  in  the  cup  by  simply 
adding  boiling  water. 


There's  a  Reason"  for  Postum 

Made  by  Canadian  Postum  Cereal  Co.,  Limited 
Windsor,  Ontario 

Sold  by  good  grocers  everywhere! 


24 


Canadian     Home    Journal 


:! 


DON'T  MAKE 
THE  MISTAKE 

of   buying   a   Moving   Picture   Machine   from   a   firm 
which  cannot  also  supply  you  with  the  necessary  films. 

Buying  the  machine  is  merely  the  first  step.  If  you  have 
rely  on  film  service  secured  promiscuously,  you  will 
experience  inconvenience  and  dissatisfaction.  Unlike 
other  firms,  we  assume  the  obligation  of  guaranteeing 
satisfaction  to  those  buying  our  machines, 

3       The  Victor  Safety  Cinema 

is  the  only  machine  in  Canada  which  has  a  film  library 
in  connection  with  it.  The  Pathescope  Library  of  Films 
has  been  installed  at  a  cost  of  over  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  and  includes  a  comprehensive  list  of  pictures  to 
it   every  possible  requirement. 


2 


a 


PATHESCOPE 
FILM  LIBRARY 

dating  Film  Library, 
\  Inch    covers    over    1,000 

sufbjects,     includes    films 
if— 

el    Pictures   from    all 
over    the    world. 

Educational  Pictures  of 
foreign  people  and  cus- 
toms. 

National   History. 

Topical   Pictures. 

Clean    Comedies. 

Xew  subjects  constantly 
being    added. 

Scientific  and  Technical 
Subjects. 

Industrial   Process   Films. 

Religious     Subjects. 

Selected    Dramas. 

Animated    Cartoons,    etc. 

Catalogue  of  films  sent  on 
request 


Every  Victor  Safety  Cinema 
carries  the  official  label,  no 
enclosing  booth  required,  of 
the  National  Board  of  Un- 
derwriters. You  owe  it  to 
those  for  whose  safety  you 
are  responsible  to  use  no 
machine  without  this  label. 
The  Victor  Safety  Cinema  is 
easy  to  operate  and  unriv- 
alled for  its  clear  projection 
of  pictures  on  the  screen.  It 
is  the  ideal  machine  for  use 
in  schools,  churches,  hos- 
pitals and  private  homes. 


Let    us     furnish    you 
with  particulars 
and  prices. 


Pathescope  o!  Canada  Limited 

156  King  St.  West  TOROMTO 


5v*flAv^wwywvH«HMaffl 


ou,  too,  would 
like  them  in 
Your 


Bookcases 

For  Sale  by  Leading  Furniture  Dealers 
Write  for  our  "Macey  Style  Book."  We  mail  it  free 

(anada  Purniture  Manufacturers 


WOODSTOCK.    ONTARIO. 


You  will  be 
Handsomely  Repaid 

for  all  time  spent  on  the 
reading  of  "Direct  by  Mail" 
Advertising  in 

The  Canadian 
Home  Journal 


FREE 


of  your 


TEST 


Literary   Ability 

us    a    sample    story — or    any 
le    of    your    writing,    and    our 
will    tell    you    if    you    have 
the  ability  to  HECOME  A  WRITER 
THIS  TEST  WILL  REMOVE 
ALL     DOUBT     AND     WILL 
COST    YOU    NOTHING. 
'JESSFUL        AUTHORSHIP- 
is    the    title    of    a   fascinating    and 
helpful   handbook.        We    will    mall 
you  on  receipt  of  your  sample 
n    THIS    AD.    TO    YOUR 

Shaw  Correspondence  School 

46BloorSt.W.     Dept.  C.H.J.     Toronto 


CEVERAL  books  of  especial 
^  Christmas  interest  came  to  us  too 
late  for  review  mention  in  the  Decem- 
ber issue.  Among  these  was  "The 
Trail-Makers'  Boys'  Annual,"  (pub- 
lished by  the  Musson  Book  Company, 
Toronto,  price  $2.50).  This  is  an  ex- 
clusively Canadian  publication,  of  in- 
terest to  any  boy,  at  any  season  of 
the  year.  Wherefore,  if  you  know  of 
a  boy  whose  birthday  demands  a  book 
gift,  you  cannot  do  better  than  invest 
in  this  chronicle  of  sport,  adventure 
and  all  such  activities  as  the  young 
citizen  would  find   of   interest. 

There  is  a  tale  with  a  touch  of 
mystery  in  "The  Old  Mine's  Secret," 
by  Edna  Turpin.  (Published  by  the 
Macmillan  Company,  Toronto.)  This 
is  a  war-time  story  of  young  persons 
who  do  their  "bit"  in  garden  and 
Red  Cross  efforts  during  the  great 
struggle.  The  scene  of  activity  is 
The  Village  in  Southern  Virginia  and 
the  youngsters  who  play  their  ad- 
venturous parts  are  attractive  sunny- 
natured  little  folk,  who  take  a  keen 
interest  in  the  strife  over  seas.  Of 
course,  to  the  Canadian  (whose  coun- 
try was  in  the  war  from  August  1914) 
there  is  a  note  that  jars  in  the  oc- 
casional assumption  that  "America" 
did  everything.  When  one  considers 
the  long  tale  of  warfare  from  Mons  to 
the  close,  the  part  of  Belgium,  France 
and  the  British  forces  would  seem  de- 
serving of,  at  least,  honorable  men- 
tion. However,  apart  from  this  com- 
placency, the  story  is  highly  enjoy- 
able, and  the  reader  is  prepared  to 
rejoice  with  Dick  over  the  final  dis- 
covery in  the  old  mine. 

Another  tale  of  adventure  is  "Di- 
antha's  Quest,"  by  Emilie  Benson 
Knipe  and  Alden  Arthur  Knipe. 
(Published  by  the  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, Toronto,  price  $1.75.)  This  Is 
a  story  of  the  Argonauts  of  '49  and  is 
naturally  liberally  sprinkled  with 
gold-dust.  The  account  of  the  jour- 
ney is  highly  entertaining  and  Di- 
antha,  herself,  is  a  pleasing  young 
heroine. 

"Mary  in  New  Mexico"  is  the  title 
of  an  entertaining  account  of  a  young 
girl's  experiences  in  a  State  which  is 
full  of  historic  and  prehistoric  at- 
;  Tactions.  The  author,  Constance 
Johnson,  has  a  gift  in  writing  about 
and  for  young  people,  and  the  pres- 
ent volume  is  another  attractive  pic- 
ture of  life  in  a  rather  unconvention- 
al course  of  travel,  which  includes  an 
adventure  with  bandits  and  a  golden 
"reward."  Mary  and  Dave  are 
youngsters  quite  worth  meeting. 
(Published  by  the  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, Toronto,  price  $1.75). 
•      »      » 

"Beggars'  Gold,"  by  Ernest  Poole, 
(published  by  the  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, Toronto,  price,  $2.00,)  is  an  un- 
usual story  of  a  young  New  Eng- 
lander,  Peter  Wills,  who  is  possessed 
by  a  desire  to  go  to  China.  He  be- 
takes himself  to  New  York,  becomes  a 
school  teacher  and  marries  a  girl. 
Katherine  Blake,  who  had  been  born 
in  Peking.  Peter  is  a  plodder  with 
a  dream  behind  all  his  toiling,  and 
again  and  again  the  vision  of  China 
comes  to  him.  He  and  his  wife  had 
befriended  long  ago  a  wonderful 
little  Chinese  boy  called  Moon  Chao, 
who  had  gone  back  to  the  Orient. 
Just  as  Peter's  career  as  teacher  has 
met  with  disaster,  Moon  Chao  comes 
back  and  urges  them  to  return  with 
him  to  Peking.  There  is  a  uew  life 
waiting  for  Peter  and  Kate  in  the 
East    and    we    hope    that    Peking    will 


fulfil  their  dreams.  "Beggars'  gold" 
is  a  piquant  title, — and  the  moral  of 
it  may  be  found  in  the  philosophy 
of  William  James  or  in  an  older 
teaching  which  says:  "The  Kingdom 
of  Heaven  is  within  you." 

*  »      * 

A  book  entitled  "Sunny  Ducrow," 
written  about  two  years  ago,  became 
immediately  popular,  since  the  hero- 
ine was  one  of  those  persistently 
"glad"  persons  who  are  extremely 
stimulating — unless  you  are  a  reader 
who  wearies  of  the  perpetual  smile 
The  author,  Henry  St.  John  Cooper, 
has  written  another  book,  "The  Gar- 
den of  Memories,"  (published  by  the 
Musson  Book  Company,  Toronto,  price 
$2.00.)  The  garden  is  in  Sussex,  the 
magic  county  of  England,  where 
ghosts  of  garden-lovers  may  easily 
walk,  without  making  one  afraid. 
This  story  is  a  most  pleasing  tale, 
with  a  touch  of  the  supernatural 
which  does  not  become  melodrama, 
and  a  group  of  varied  characters 
which  play  their  modern  parts  in  the 
ancient  garden.  The  narrative,  itself, 
never  lags  in  interest  and  the  reader 
finds  many  an  unexpected  turn  to  the 
romance  of  Allan  and  Kathleen — 
not  to  mention  Betty.  There  is  a 
gruesome  touch  in  the  grim  crazy 
creature,  Abram  Lestwick,  which 
gives  the  due  thrill  of  horror  to  the 
story.  But,  pervading  all,  is  the  glory 
of  that  old  garden  where  "there  waa 
no  sound  save  the  steady  'clip,  clip' 
of  old  Markabee's  shears  and  the 
rustle  of  the  falling  glossy  green 
leaves  from  the  ivied  wall." 

•  •      • 

Padraic  Colum  is  known  as  a  poet 
and  a  writer  of  fantastic  tales,  far  re- 
moved from  the  scene  of  everyday 
doings.  If  you  are  tired  of  stories  of 
"temperamental"  heroes,  of  the  fic- 
tion of  New  York  and  Chicago,  then 
you  may  find  relief  and  refreshment 
m  "The  King  of  Ireland's  Son,"  (pub- 
lished by  the  Macmillan  Company, 
Toronto,  price,  $2.75.)  This  is  a  de- 
lightful book,  beautifully  illustrated 
and  printed,  with  a  befitting  green 
cover.  The  narrative,  which  takes 
many  a  twist  and  turn,  has,  for  its 
hero,  a  prince,  who  is  the  eldest  son 
of  King  Connal  of  Ireland.  Dear  me, 
Ireland  has  fallen  on  evil  days,  when 
one  considers  her  picturesque  past 
and  the  kings  who  wore  collars  of 
gold.  An  Irish  Free  State  sounds 
very  dull,  and  that  Spanish-American 
agitator,  De  Yalera.  is  a  poor  thing, 
in  comparison  with  King  Connal  and 
the  land  over  which  he  ruled.  Such 
adventures  as  befell  the  wayward 
Prince  belongs  to  the  realm  of  fabu- 
lous narration  and  are  the  source  of 
infinite  entertainment  to  all  who  have 
not  lost  the  key  which  opens  the 
ivory  ?ate.  Fedelma,  the  Enchan- 
ter's Daughter,  is  a  delightful  creat- 
ure, the  King  of  the  Cats,  is  a  fear- 
some ruler  and  what  happens  to  Gilly 
of  the  Goatskin  in  the  Town  of  Mis- 
chance  is  well  worth  learning.  \ 
for  the  wedding  feast  which  cK 
the  tale: — well,  it  is  not  every  bride 
who  has  Greek  honey,  apples  from 
Emain  and  venison  from  the  Hunting 
Hill  at  the  banquet.  Also  there  is  a 
charming  book,  by  the  same  author, 
(published  by  the  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, price,  $2.25).  "The  Golden 
Fleece — and  the  Heroes  who  Lived 
before  Achilles."  The  style  is  simple 
and  picturesque,  and  the  great  men 
of    old.    walk    the    earth    again    as    we 

(Continued    on    page    25) 


Feb 


r  u  a  r  y 


N 


i  n  e 


teen-Twenty-T 


w  o 


25 


It  is  Natural 

to  be  Lovely 

Charm,  health,  beauty  are  not  fairy 
gifts.  Every  woman  may  acquire 
them.  The  Arden  method  of  Muscle- 
Strapping  and  the  wonderful  Venetian 
Preparations  aid  Nature,  and  stimu- 
late the  skin  to  glow  with  radiant 
clarity   and   color. 

ANTI-WRINKLE  CREAM— 1  have  recently 
brought  this  Cream  from  Paris.  Keeps  the  skin 
youthfully  smooth   and  unlined.     $2. 

VENETIAN   PORE  CREAM— T..  reduce  coarsen- 
ed  pores  and   refine  the  texture   of  t lie  skin.     $1. 
VENETIAN  MUSCLE  OIL—A  remarkable  tissue 
builder.      Pat   it    on    the    muscles    of    the    face    to 
keep    them    firm   and  smooth.     $1,    $2.50. 

VENETIAN  AMORETTA  CREAM— An  ex- 
quisite foundation  for  powder,  which  also  pro- 
tects the  skin   from   wind   and   dust.       $1,    $2. 

LEMONIES— A  perfect  soap  for  softening  and 
whitening  the  hands.  50c  a  cake:  $2.50  a  box 
Of    6. 

All  stores  of  importance  should  be  able 
to  supply  the  demand  for  the  Arden 
Venetian  Preparations,  for  they  carry  the 
prestige  of  the  most  successful  skin 
specialist  in  the  world.  Elizabeth  Arden 
will  be  glad  to  answer  inquiries  of  deal- 
ers and  arrange  terms  '  for  establishing 
Canadian    agencies. 

Write  me  a  frank  description  of  your 
skin  and  I  will  send  my  booklet  "The 
Quest  of  the  Beautiful"  with  personal 
advice. 

ELIZABETH  ARDEN 

681 -H     Fifth    Ave.,    New    York. 
25   Old  Bond  Street,   London. 
255    Rue    St.    Honore,    Paris. 


FREE 

For  5 Days  Wear 

We'll  send  you  a  geniine  Gophir  Gem, 
mounted  in  solid  14kt  gold,  so  you  can  wear 
IV  SZ!?Lfiv.e  fuIlda>s-  IF  YOU  CAN  TELL 
IT  FROM  A  DIAMOND -SEND  IT  BACK. 
Oophir  Gems  are  cut  like  diamonds,  stand 
all  diamond  tests,  and  are  guaranteed  for 
a  liretlme. 

Simply  send  your  name  and  address  for 
our  new  Gophir  Gem  book.  Select  from  It 
the  goods  desired.  After  five  days  free  trial 
If  you  want  to  keep  them,  pay  on  instal- 
ments as  low  Js  $1.50  monthly.  No  red  tape 
your  credit  is  good. 

Send  today  for  booklet,  and  full  details 
of  our  free  trial,  easy  payment  plan. 

The  Gophir  Diamond  Co.,  Limited 
Dept.    52  140  Yonge  St.   Toronto 


The  Wax 

That  Will 

Beautify 

Your  Home 

Paste  &  Liquid 

Manufactured    by 

THE  GEORGE   COOKE  CO.,  LTD. 

174    King    St.    East,    Toronto. 


C*B FL00R 

W  WAX, 


@ 1«  WANTED*  I  g 

Song  Poems  &  Melodies 

Submit    Yours       W.e     Help    Publish.      Piano.    Or 

cheatra  and  Band  Arrangements  Made      Music  and 

Title  Page  Plates  Supplied      Everything  for  Music 

Writ,  To 

Q)HCAR5T  MUSIC  PUBLISHERS  m^ffl 


The  Book  Corner 


i  Continued    from    page    24) 


read  these  tales  which  have  lasted 
through  the  centuries.  Those  books 
are  most  sympathetically  and  artistic- 
ally illustrated  by  a  genius  who  bears 
the  joyous  name  of  Willy  Pogany. 

"A  daughter  of  the  Middle  Border," 
by  Hamlin  Garland,  is  a  personal  ac- 
count of  how  a  family  life  developed 
in  a  happy  rural  home  where  were 
found  the  Fern  Road,  the  Bubbling 
Spring  and  the  Apple  Tree  Glen.  The 
story  of  the  author's  pioneer  parents 
had  been  told  before,  and,  even  in 
this  later  volume,  the  spirits  of  Rich- 


a  suggestion  of  orange-blossoms  on 
the  breeze.  (Published  by  McClelland 
and    Stewart,    Toronto,    price    $2.00.) 


Hodder  and  Stoughton,  Toronto, 
will  publish  this  spring  a  novel,  "The 
Bridge,"  by  Marjorie  Pickhall, 
which  is  the  best  work  in  fiction  yet 
produced  by  this  gifted  writer.  Miss 
Plckthall,  who  was  born  in  England, 
has  spent  most  of  her  years  in  Can- 
ada, and  was  educated  in  Toronto, 
Miss    Pickthall    is    now  a    resident    of 


A  QUARTETTE  OF  CANADIAN    WRITERS 

This  snapshot  shows  a  group  of  writers  familiar  to  most  of  our 
readers.  Standing  are  Mrs.  Mack  ay,  author  of  several  novels  and 
books  of  verse,  whose  recent  production,  "The  Window  Gazer,"  lias 
been  received  with  favor;  also  Mr.  Robert  Alison  Hood,  author  of 
"The  Chivalry  of  Keith  Leicester."  Seated  are  Miss  Marjorie  Pick- 
thall. author  of  "Drift  of  Pinions,"  "hittle  Hearts,"  and  "The  Bridge." 
The  latter,  a  remarkable  story  of  the  Great  [Lakes,  will  be  published 
in  the  near  future  by  Hodder  and  Stoughton;  Mr.  Robert  Watson, 
author  of  "My   Brave  and   Gallant     Gentleman"  and  other  novels. 


ard  Garland  and  Isabel,  his  wife,  give 
a  sturdy  touch  to  the  life  of  their  de- 
scendants, (published  by  the  Mac- 
millan  Company,  Toronto,  price, 
$2.50.) 

"Jess  of  the  Rebel  Trail,"  by  H.  A. 
Cody,  is  a  story  of  many  adventures, 
beginning  with  the  familiar  incident 
of  the  "exchanged  babies."  The  love 
of  Jess  for  the  man  of  her  choice 
survives  much  opposition — thrives  on 
it,  indeed — and,  at  last — Jess  comes 
out  of  much  wandering  in  the  wil- 
derness into  the   Promised  Land   with 


Victoria,  British  Columbia,  a  city 
whose  picturesque  beauty  makes  it  an 
ideal  home  for  a  writer."  The 
Bridge,"  is  a  memorable  story  of  hu- 
man failure,  and  struggle  towards  re- 
newed happiness  and  hono'r.  The 
wonderful  life  of  the  Great  Lakes,  so 
seldom  found  in  the  tale  of  to-day, 
is  depicted  here  with  a  fidelity  and 
imagination  which  will  delight  all 
who  know  the  "rift  and  the  drift  of 
the  blue."      This  book  is  a  remarkable 

t Continued   on    page   42) 


PROPERTRE^MENT 

for 
rLOORS.WOODWORK 

and 
FURNITURE 


FREE-ThisBookon 
Home  Beautifying 


SC.JOHNSON£.SON,LTD. 

-^Wo^Fuu^Avthoriues 


T'HIS  book  contains  practical 
suggestions  on  how  to  make 
your  home  artistic,  cheery  and 
inviting.  Explains  how  you  can 
easily  and  economically  refinish 
and  keep  furniture,  woodwork, 
floors  and  linoleum  in  perfect 
condition.  Use  coupon  below. 

JOHNSON'S 

Pusfo  -  L/q_uii/  -  PoHiJcrod 

PREPARED 


Johnson's  Prepared  Wax  comes 
in  three  convenient  forms  — 
Paste  Wax  for  polishing  all 
floors  and  linoleum.  Liquid  Wax, 
the  dust-proof  polish  for  furniture, 
pianos,  woodwork  and  automobiles. 
Powdered  Wax  for  perfect  dancing 
floors. 

Are  You  Building  ? 

If  so,  you  will  find  our  book 
particularly  interesting  and  use- 
ful, for  it  tells  how  to  finish 
inexpensive  soft  woods  so  they 
are  as  beautiful  and  artistic  as 
hardwood.  Tells  just  what  mater- 
ials to  use  and  how  to  apply  them. 
Includes  color  card — gives  cover- 
ing capacities,  etc. 


Our       Individual 
Advice  Department 

will  give  a 
prompt  and 
expert  answer 
to  all  ques 
tions  on  Inter- 
ior Wood 
Finishing 
without 
charge  or  ob- 
ligation. 


Mail       coupon 
for  free  book. 


|    S.  C.  JOHNSON  &  SON,  Ltd.      Dept.  C.H.J.  2 


Brantford,    Ont. 


Please  send  me  free  and  postpaid  your  Home 
J'  Beautifying  Book  "The  .Proper  Treatment  for 
'    Floors,   Woodwork  and   Furniture." 


Best   Paint   Dralry 


I 

•    My  Name    ■  ■ 

My    Address 


I 

■   at. 


City  &   Province 


26 


C 


a  n  a  d  i  a  n 


H  o 


Journal 


7    BIG     IMPROVEMENTS 

1  Vew  Scientific  reflector  con- 
centrates light  rays  to  give 
more  light  and  throw  it  far- 
ther. 

2  Special  Eveready  Mazda  lamp 
of  increased  brilliancy  and 
power. 

3.  Shock  absorber  to  prevent 
breaking   of  lamp. 

4.  In  addition  to  usual  "slide" 
contact  for  continuous  burn- 
ing the  spotlight  has  "flash" 
contact  for  intermittent  light- 
ing. 

5.  Compartment  holding  two 
extra  Eveready  Mazda  lamps. 

6.  Exclusive  focusing  device 
Light  instantly  focused  by 
turning  end  cap  to  right  or 
left. 

7.  End  cap  shows  renewal  type 
numbers  for  battery  and 
Mazda    lamp. 


< 


Nickel  Type 

No.   2674 

Corrugated    Fibre    Type 

No.   2672 


Of  course   you'll    take 
one  home  with  vou 

This  new  Eveready  Spotlight  is  the  big- 
gest achievement  yet — and  made  by  the 
folks  that  made  the  first  flashlight  ever 
created. 

Besides  doing  everything  any  flashlight 
has  ever  been  able  to  do,  the  Eveready 
Spotlight  has  7  great  advantages  all  its 
own_and  throws  a  stronger  light  far- 
ther— "the  flashlight  with  the  300-foot 
range"! 

Step  in  and  see  this  wonderful  new 
Eveready  Spotlight  demonstrated.  The 
most  useful  flashlight  you  ever  picked 
up  At  hardware,  electrical,  and  auto 
accessory  shops— garages  —  sporting 
goods,  drug,  and  general  stores.  Ot 
course  you'll  take  one  home  with  you. 

CANADIAN   NATIONAL  CARBON  CO., 
LIMITED 

Montreal    -   Toronto   -   Winnipeg    •   Vancouver 

EVEREADY 

SPOTLIGHT 


— with    the    300-foot    range 


AC-51-M 


If  You  Were  Told 

As  a  Secret 

If  your  friend  on  whom  you  could  rely  told 
you  as  a  secret  the  name  of  an  article  you 
were  needing,  would  you  not  want  to  get 
that  particular  article  ? 

You  can  place  the  same  reliance  on  the 
many  products  advertised  in 

The  Canadian  Home  Journal 

and  the  information  given  you  in  all  the 
advertisement  is  as  valuable  and  useful  as  if 
it  was  the  secret  advice  of  your  best  friend. 


The  Prince,  the  Pauper  and  the 
Golden  Mean 


By  Walter  A.  Dyer 


i"VNCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  a 
"  Prince  who  was  very  fortunate 
and  very  unhappy.  He  was  the  son 
of  a  King  who,  when  he  himself  was 
a  king's  son,  had  married  a  goose- 
girl  after  a  romantic  wooing,  and  the 
Prince  inherited  certain  tastes  and 
mental  twists  from  his  mother  that 
proved  to  be  most  upsetting.  The 
Prince  was  heir  to  a  great  kingdom 
and  vast  riches.  One  day  he  would 
don  the  ermine,  grasp  the  sceptre  and 
mount  the  golden  throne,  where  he 
would  sit  in  state,  surrounded  by  his 
counsellors,  and  receive  the  homage 
of  subjects  and  ambassadors.  But  he 
had  a  ploughboy's  heart  in  his  breast, 
and  he  was  unhappy. 

The  Prince  was  young  and  strong 
and  handsome.  His  people  loved  him. 
In  prowess  with  arms  and  skill  in 
horsemanship  he  surpassed  all  the 
young  men  of  the  realm.  But  he 
liked  not  the  royal  forest  and  the 
jousting  field.  He  had  a  gypsy  heart 
in  him,  and  he  longed  for  the  open 
road  and  the  wide  world.  The  Prince 
was  betrothed  to  a  Princess  of  a 
neighboring  kingdom.  She  was  tall 
and  fair  as  a  lily,  and  her  hair  was 
like  spun  gold.  She  was  so  virtuous 
that  the  witch  under  the  hill  had 
never  discovered  a  flaw  in  her  char- 
acter. The  two  Kings  had  arranged 
the  match,  and  the  Prince  had  no 
rival.  But  he  had  a  troubadour's 
heart    in    him,    and    he    was   unhappy. 

At  length  he  became  so  dissatis- 
fied with  his  lot  that  he  determined 
to  set  forth  alone  to  see  the  world. 
Saddling  his  white  mare  one  night, 
he  muffled  her  feet  and  stole  from 
the  city.  When  the  morning  sun 
struck  the  plume  on  his  hat  he  was 
far  from  the  gates,  and  the  dew  was 
glistening   on   strange   fields. 

As  he  rode  along  he  heard  singing, 
and  soon  he  overtook  a  ragged  Vaga- 
bond. 

"Why  do  you  sing?"  asked  the 
Prince. 

"Why  does  the  lark  sing?"  re- 
sponded the  Vagabond.  "I  have  no 
care  resting  on  my  heart,  and  so  the 
songs   must   needs    come   forth." 

"How  did  you  lose  your  care?" 
asked  the  Prince,  dismounting  from 
his  white  mare  and  walking  by  the 
Vagabond's  side. 

"I  never  had  any,"  he  replied.  "J 
have  no  home,  no  wife,  no  money,  no 
duties,  no  destiny.  Nothing  is  ex- 
pected of  me.  No  one  loves  me,  and 
no  one  hates  me.  I  have  no  thought 
but  for  one  day  at  a  time,  and  all 
night  I  sleep  because  I  am  tired. 
What   is  care?" 

"I  don't  know,"  replied  the  Prince, 
thoughtfully,  "but  I  have  it.  You  are 
wise,  I  see.  How  can  I  get  rid  of  my 
care?" 

"Change  places  with  me,"  replied 
the  Vagabond.  "Give  me  your  horse, 
and  your  plumed  hat  and  your  silken 
doublet  and  your  well-filled  purse, 
and  take  my  shirt  and  staff  and  old 
shoes.  Take  my  joy,  and  give  me 
your  care.  I  would  like  to  know  how 
it  seems;  I  will  make  a  rare  adven- 
ture of  it."  And  he  laughed  heart- 
ily-' 

So  the  Prince  gave  him  his  horse 
and  sword  and  doublet  and  purse, 
and  set  out  on  the  road  afoot,  seek- 
ing  happiness. 

When  the  Prince's  absence  was 
discovered  at  the  palace,  a  great  hue 
and  cry  were  set  up,  but  the  Prince 
could  not  be  found.  The  King  or- 
dered his  royal  charger,  and  with  his 
trusted  knights  set  out  in  search  of 
his  son.  but  to  no  avail.  After  forty 
days   they    gave    him    up    for   lost. 

When  a  year  had  rolled  by,  the 
Prince   returned,   footsore  and   batter- 


ed, a  sorry-looking  beggar,  and  ap- 
plied for  admission  at  the  palace 
gates.  They  drove  him  away  thrice, 
but  he  persisted.  Then  they  brought 
the  dogs  to  set  them  on  him.  But 
the  Prince's  faithful  hound  knew  him, 
leaped  joyfully  upon  him,  licking  his 
hands. 

Then  the  Prince  showed  the  old 
gatekeeper  the  birthmark  on  his  left 
shoulder,  just  the  size  and  shape  and 
color  of  a  ripe  strawberry,  and  de- 
sired that  the  Queen  be  told  of  it. 
Doubtfully,  the  gatekeeper  sent  a 
messenger  to  tell  the  Queen  mother, 
who  came  rushing  out  in  all  her  pur- 
ple robes  and  threw  herself  weeping 
on  the  Prince's  neck. 

So  they  made  a  great  feast,  for  the 
Prince    had    come    back    to    his    own. 

But  soon  the  Prince  was  unhappy 
again,  and  one  day  he  summoned  his 
lather's   oldest   and    wisest   counsellor. 

"Why  am  I  unhappy?"  he  asked. 
"I  gave  away  my  purse  and  my  sword 
and  my  good  white  mare,  but  I  got 
no  joy  in  return.  The  stones  hurt  my 
feet,  and  the  food  I  got  sickened  me. 
I  met  with  dirty  people  who  drove 
me  from  their  low  doors.  And  so  I 
came  back  again.  Now  I  am  as  I 
was    before;    why   am    I    not    happy?" 

The  wiseacre  thought  a  long  time, 
and  then  he  answered. 

"You  are  half  prince  and  half 
peasant,"  quoth  he.  "If  you  are  very 
rich  the  peasant  in  you  is  unhappy; 
if  you  are  very  poor  the  prince  in 
you  suffers.  You  must  seek  a  golden 
mean.  Your  father  loves  you,  and 
will  give  you  whatever  you  wish.  Ask 
him  for  a  hill  and  a  valley  in  the 
outskirts  of  his  kingdom.  Ask  him 
for  flocks  and  herds,  and  honest  peas- 
ants to  tend  them.  Go  there  to  live 
as  the  ruler  of  a  little  kingdom.  Ask 
not  for  gold  or  for  a  court,  only  for 
those  necessities  which  the  royal  part 
of  you  must  have,  and  not  for  the 
things  which  a  shepherd  is  happier 
without." 

But  the  Prince  scorned  this  advice. 
Such  a  life  was  too  tame  for  his  young 
blood.  He  was  loath  to  give  up  again 
the  luxuries  to  which  he  had  been 
born.  He  did  not  know  that  they 
and  care  were  the  same.  So,  shaking 
his  head  sadly,  he  turned  away. 
•      •      • 

I"  ET  us  give  heed  to  the  parable. 
•*-J  Most  of  us  either  are  princes  or 
are  trying  to  be.  We  are  working  to 
heap  up  for  ourselves  treasures  on 
earth,  and  the  labor  of  it  is  killing 
us.  We  become  so  entangled  in  the 
process  that  we  even  forget  what  we 
are  working  for.  We  think  we  are 
working  for  a  future  happiness;  we 
believe  we  are  climbing  toward  a 
heaven  of  joy  and  repose,  and  we  are 
only  piling  an  Ossa  on  a  Pelion  of 
care.  Sooner  or  later  we  realize  this, 
every  one  of  us.  To  some  the  rea- 
lization comes  too  late  We  have  grown 
too  old.  or  have  become  too  inalien- 
ably devoted  to  the  false  quest.  We 
have  formed  a  habit  that  we  think 
we   cannot    break. 

But  for  most  of  us  it  is  never  too 
late,  if  we  will  but  think  so.  Don't 
you  believe  it?  Have  you  despaired 
of  ever  finding  release  from  the  en- 
thralment  that  you  have  cast  about 
yourself.'      Listen. 

We  must  brush  away  the  cobwebs 
and  get  down  to  first  principles.  In 
this  world  we  must  work  to  live. 
Even  if  we  are  born  to  the  purple, 
we  must  work  to  live  adequately.  A 
workless  life  is  a  desecration.  Nature 
abhors   a    drone. 

Now.  then,  what  are  we  living  and 
working   for°    To    gain    happiness"    To 

■  Continued   on   pace 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


27 


TN  the  month  of  February,  a  cer- 
tain pre-spring  shabbiness  comes 
over  us.  Unless  we  are  so  foolish  as 
to  try  and  rush  the  season,  we  are 
still  wearing  a  winter  hat  and  the 
velvet  seems  worn  and  the  metallic 
lace  sadly  tarnished.  The  heavy  suit 
begins  to  look  rubbed  and  "used" 
and  we  do  not  approve  of  either 
gloves  or  shoes.  Although  the  short- 
est, February  is  the  most  trying 
month  of  the  year,  save  for  the  young 
and  extra-strong  who  are  fairly  rev- 
elling in  winter  sports  by  the  time 
St.   Valentine   sends   his  yearly  card. 

This  general  unkindness  of  the 
last  month  of  winter  extends  to  the 
face  and  the  "tone"  of  the  system. 
Before  spring  comes  at  all,  we  are 
ready  to  declare  that  we  have  the 
low  fever  which  belongs  to  that  sea- 
son and  are  counting  the  weeks  until 
the  Easter  holidays.  We  are  willing 
to  take  a  tonic  and  sven  regard 
dandelion  tea — if  we  can  get  it — with 
favor.  A  doctor  who  was  speaking 
the  other  day  about  the  need  in 
February  for  extra  precautions 
against  run-downess,  said;  "Our 
houses  are  not  properly  aired.  Most 
Canadian  women  do  not  get  enough 
out-door  exercise  in  winter  and,  con- 
sequently, their  faces  are  yellow  or 
sallow   before   March   comes." 

The  doctor  was  probably  right 
about  the  lack  of  proper  exercise  for 
the  Canadian  woman.  A  woman  who 
is  a  successful  osteopath  said  the 
other  day  that  she  would  lose  many 
of  her  patients  if  they  could  be  per- 
suaded to  take  good  walks.  "Never- 
theless," she  remarked.  "I  continue 
to  advise  out-door  exercise,  even 
though  I  have  little  hope  of  the 
advice    being    followed." 

This  authority  was  of  the  opinion 
that  most  women  are  lazy  in  the 
matter  of  exercise  and  would  prefer 
playing  bridge  for  the  afternoon  to 
taking  a  good  tramp  over  the  snow. 
The  country  girl,  on  the  contrary,  is 
usually  so  busy  that  she  does  not 
get  time  for  the  winter  out-doors  that 
she  should  have.  In  this  matter  of 
exercise,  the  girl  of  the  British  Isles 
is  far  wiser  than  we  in  Canada,  and 
that  is  one  reason  why  freshness  of 
color — a  natural  rose,  too — lingers  so 
much  longer  with  the  English,  Irish 
or  Scottish  girl  than  with  us.  To 
this  freshness  of  color,  however,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  the  salt 
air   contributes. 

The  woman  who  wishes  to  keep  a 
"February  face"  which  is  not  spoiled 
by  the  attention  of  Jack  Frost  needs 
to  remember  that,  before  going  out 
into  the  cold  air  of  out-doors,  she 
should  protect  her  skin,  by  a 
judicious  touch  of  cream,  from  the 
tricks  which  the  thermometer  may  be 
disnosed  to  play.  The  woman  who  is 
indifferent  as  to  whether  she~presents 
a  weather-beaten  aspect  is  hardly  to 
be  found  these  days.  Woman  may  be 
dressing  in  more  mannish  style — 
especially    for     sports     and     out-door 


life — but  she  is  more  assiduous  than 
ever  in  the  care  she  bestows  upon 
her  countenance.  There  is  nothing 
more  ageing  to  the  skin  than  a  touch 
of  frost,  unless  it  be  a  severe  sun- 
burn. So,  if  we  are  going  to  wage 
war  on  the  February  forces  which 
would  destroy  whatever  of  roseleaf 
complexion  we  have  left,  it  would  be 
well  to  keep  the  cream  jar  well- 
filled  with  whatever  "first  aid"  suits 
us  best.  Don't  use  glycerine  if  you 
find  it  darkening  to  the  skin.  There 
are  many  women,  however,  who  find 
that  they  get  through  the  winter 
beautifully  with  the  old-fashioned 
mixture  of  glycerine  and  rose  water 
and  a  few  drops  of  carbolic. 
»  *  • 
A  busy  housewife  has  written  to 
ask  if  there  is  not  some  "simple  little 
thing  she  can  use  after  she  has 
washed  the  dishes  to  keep  one's  hands 
from  getting  that  shrunken  look." 
The  invaluable  lemon  may  come  in 
here,  and  'nave  a  bracing  and  as- 
tringent effect  on  the  skin.  Then 
th£re  is  plain,  common  vinegar, 
which  may  be  kept  in  a  bottle  on  the 
sink  and  which  will  give  a  reviving 
touch   to   the   "dishy"   hand. 

•  *      * 

THE    LETTER    BOX 

An  Easterner.  So  you  wish  to  know 
what  colors  will  suit  you  best.  Of 
course,  the  most  minute  description — 
and  even  the  photographs  which  you 
thoughtfully  sent — are  not  quite 
the  same  as  actual  knowledge  of  the 
person  who  makes  the  inquiry.  How- 
ever, I  should  say  that  light  grey, 
Belgian  blue,  a  deep  red  or  old  gold 
would  be  becoming  shades  for  you. 
The  way  in  which  you  have  your 
hair  arranged  in  the  "indoors"  photo- 
graph should  be  becoming.  You  may 
wear  it,  if  you  wish,  in  the  "bunches" 
over  the  ear  which  have  been  so 
popular  in  recent  months.  Do  not 
draw  the  hair  back  tighly.  You  will 
discover  that  loosely-arranged  hair 
is  more  becoming  to  your  features. 
And.  by  the  way,  you  should  find 
white,  or  rather,  cream  color  v^ry 
becoming. 

*  *      * 

W.  Ii.  D.  If  the  eruption  is  as  dis- 
tressing as  you  say,  I  think  you  need 
medical,  rather  than  Vanity  Box 
advice.  Your  description  of  the 
affliction  makes  me  think  that  it  may 
be  traced  to  a  disturbance  of  the 
digestion,  rather  than  a  skin  "trouble." 
Care  in  the  matter  of  diet  is  essential 
if  you  are  going  to  be  '-id  of  such 
unpleasant  spots.  If  they  continue  to 
be  an  annoyance,  I  should  certainly 
have  the  advice  of  a  ■  physician  con- 
cerning them.  I  have  sent  you  the 
names  of  several  creams,  each  of 
which  has  a  softening  and  refresh- 
ing effect,  but  think  that  you  will 
find  the  excess  of  acid  in  the  system 
has  much  to  answer  for,  in  the  mat- 
ter   of    the    blotches. 


Vo 


^Qmifi/  ffiox  Coupon 

Should  a  reader  desire  to  avail  herself  of  any  advice  which 
might  be  given  through  this  department,  her  inquiry,  written 
on  one  side  of  the  paper,  should  be  accompanied  by  this  cou- 
pon, in  the  case  of  desiring  a  private  answer,  a  stamped 
and  addressed  envelope  should  be  enclosed. 


How  to  Make  Your  Hair  Look 
Its  Very  Best 


THE  beauty  of  your  hair  depends  upon 
the  care  you  give  it.    And  in  caring 
for  the  hair  shampooing  it  properly 
is  always  the  most  important  thing. 

It  is  the  shampooing  which  brings  out  the 
real  life  and  lustre,  natural  wave  and  color, 
and  makes  your  hair  soft,  fresh  and  luxuriant. 

When  your  hair  is  dry,  dull  and  heavy, 
lifeless,  stiff  and  gummy,  and  the  strands 
cling  together,  and  it  feels  harsh  and  dis- 
agreeable to  the  touch,  it  is  because  your 
hair  has  not  been  shampooed  properly. 

When  your  hair  has  been  shampooed  prop- 
erly, and  is  thoroughly  clean,  it  will  be 
glossy,  smooth  and  bright,  delightfully 
fresh-looking,   soft  and  silky. 

While  your  hair  must  have  frequent  and 
regular  washing  to  keep  it  beautiful,  it  can- 
not stand  the  harsh  effect  of  ordinary  soap. 
The  free  alkali  in  ordinary  soap  soon  dries 
the  scalp,  makes  the  hair  brittle  and  ruins  it. 

That  is  why,  everywhere  you  go,  you  find 
more  and  more  women  now  using  Mulsified 
Cocoanut  Oil  Shampoo.  This  clear,  pure  and 
entirely  greaseless  product  cannot  possibly 
injure  and  it  does  not  dry  the 
scalp,  or  make  the  hair  brittle, 
no  matter  how  often  you  use  it. 

It  is  astonishing  how  really 
beautiful  you  can  make  your 
hair  look,  by  regular  weekly 
shampooing  with   Mulsified. 

The  method  is  simple:  First, 
wet  the  hair  and  scalp  in  clear, 
warm  water.  Then  apply  a  little 
Mulsified  Cocoanut  Oil  Sham- 
poo, rubbing  it  in  thoroughly  all 
over  the  scalp  and  throughout 
the  entire  length,  down  to  the 
ends  of  the  hair. 

Rub  the  Lather  Well  In 

TWO  or  three  teaspoonfuls  will  make  an 
abundance  of  rich,  creamy  leather. 
This  should  be  rubbed  in  thoroughly  and 
briskly  with  the  finger  tips,  so  as  to  loosen 
the  dandruff  and  small  particles  of  dust  and 
dirt  that  stick  to  the  scalp. 

When  you  have  done  this,  rinse  the  hair 
and  scalp  thoroughly,  using  clear,  fresh 
water.  Then  use  another  application  of 
Mulsified. 

Two  waters  are  usually  sufficient  for 
washing  the  hair;  but 
sometimes  the  third  is 
necessary.  You  can 
easily  tell,  for  when  the 
hair  is  perfectly  clean, 
it  will  be  soft  and  silky 
in  the  water,  the 
strands  will  fall  apart 
easily,  each  separate 
hair  floating  alone  in 
the  water,  and  the  en- 
tire mass,  even  while 
wet,  will  feel  loose, 
fluffy  and  light  to  the 
touch  and  be  so  clean, 
it  will  fairly  squeak 
when  you  pull  it 
through   your   lingers. 

After  all  particles  of  dirt,  dust  and  foreign 
matter  have  been  loosened  by  the  rich, 
creamy  Mulsified  lather,  the  next  step 
should  always  be  a  very  careful  rinsing — 


When  thoroughly  clean, 

wet  hair  fairly  squeaks 

when  you  pull  it  through 

your  fingers 


The  final  rinsing  should 

leave   the  hair  soft  and 
silky  in  the  water 


using  only  clear,  fresh, 
warm  water. 

Rinse  the  Hair 
Thoroughly 

THIS    is    very   im- 
portant. After  the 

final  washing  the  hair 

and    scalp    should    be 

rinsed  in  at  least  two 

changes  of  good,  warm 

water,     and     followed 

with  a  rinsing  in  cold 

water.   When  you  have 

rinsed   the   hair   thor- 
oughly, wring  it  as  dry  as  you  can;  finish  by 

rubbing  it  with   a   towel,   shaking  it  and 

fluffing  it  until  it  is  dry.     Then  give  it  a 

good  brushing. 

After  a  Mulsified  Shampoo  you  will  find 

the  hair   will  dry  quickly  and  evenly  and 

have  the  appearance  of  being  much  thicker 

and  heavier  than  it  is. 

If  you  want  always  to  be  remembered  for 

your  beautiful,  well-kept  hair,  make  it  a 
rule  to  set  a  certain  day  each 
week  for  a  Mulsified  Cocoanut 
Oil  Shampoo.  This  regular  weekly 
shampooing  will  keep  thi  scalp 
soft  and  the  hair  fine  and  silky, 
bright,  fresh-looking  and  fluffy, 
wavy  and  easy  to  manage,  and 
it  will  be  noticed  and  admired 
by  everyone. 

Mulsified  is  also  splendid  for 
children.  Get  them  early  into 
the  habit  of  weekly  shampooing 
with  Mulsified  and  they  will 
thank  you  for  it  in  later  years. 
For  a  luxurious  head  of  hair  is 
something  every  one  is  mighty 
proud  of. 
You     can    get    Mulsified    Cocoanut    Oil 

shampoo  at  any  drug  store  or  toilet  goods 

counter.      A  4-ounee   bottle  should  last  for 

months. 


Use  plenty  of  lather. 
Rubit  in  thoroughly  and 
briskly   with    the   fingtr 

tips 


Shampooing 
made  a 
pleasure 


Proper  care  of  the'  hair 
made  easy. 

MULSIFIED  makes 
washing  the  hair 
both  delightful  and 
beneficial. 

Won't  make  the  hair 
brittle.  Keeps  it  look- 
ing its  very  best. 

Effective  and  Eco- 
nomical. 


WAT  KINS 


MULSIFIED 

COOJANtff  Oil  SHAM  POO 


MADE  IN   CANADA 


28 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


C^JX  Xc£S  y^-t^  _^C>  ■  ■ 


soJ~       jQ  /t^o 


.&-<u~4  & 


~£JU~~^tv,    /^-•€^y?  de^v. 


3 


L^\^-€ 


Protect  Yourself 

against  disappointment,  by  insist- 
ing that   your  dealer   show  you 

"Britain's  best  dress  and  costume 
fabrics." 

New   Clothes   for  Spring 

Jasmine  Poiret  Twills,  Tricotines, 
Wool  Crepes,  Broadcloths,  Cash- 
meres and  Gabardines  in  all  Colours. 

PRIESTLEY'S  present  the  ideal 
combination  of  beauty  and  dur- 
ability and  when  coupled  with  good 
tailoring  they  afford  a  result  that 
is   insurpassable. 

The  name  appears  every  five  yards 

on  the  selvedge  for  your  protection. 

Selling  Agents  for  Canada 

Greenshields  Limited 


17    Victoria    Sq. 


Montreal 


IT'S  SPRING  IN 
BERMUDA  NOW 

No  sleet,  no  snow,  no  cold; 
just  blue    skies,   cool  sea- 
breezes   and   a  countryside 
ablaze  with  flowers. 
yWjr       Spend   your   Winter 
fM^  in  Bermuda. 

Ask  your  local  Steamship  Agents 

re  rites    and  sailings,   or    write 

A.   F.  WEBSTER  &  SONS 

53  Yonge  Street    -    Toronto 

Free  Wurtraled  Official  Tourist 

Guide  on  request. 
Write    the    Secretary ,  Bermuda 
■i  development  Board,  Ham- 

ilton _  Bermuda,   for  any  special 
information  required.. 


itgfliSai . 


Moore  Push- Pins 


Glass     Heads- Steel     Points 
MoorePush-less  Hangers 
To     hang     up     things. 
Ask  your  dealer  to  show  them 

Sold      m  £  per 

Everywhere    '  OC    packet 

Moore  Push- Pin  Co. 

Warns    Junction 
Philadelphia.    Pi. 


The  Bridge-Keeper 

By  Frank  H.  Sweet 


"jVTO,  we  have  no  work  for  you.  We're 
-'-'only  taking  on  fresh,  young 
blood.  I'm  sorry,  but  you're  too  old," 
and  with  a  half  glance  toward  the 
white  hair  of  the  applicant,  the  speak- 
er swung  his  chair  back  to  the  desk 
from  which  he  had  turned  at  the 
man's  entrance. 

"Do  you  know  of  any  place  where  I 
can  find  a  job?"  the  man  asked, 
hesitatingly. 

"No,"  curtly,  "our  company  con- 
trols everything  on  both  banks  of  the 
river.  Still,  there  are  a  few  cheap 
concerns  on  the  other  side  where  you 
might  find  a  temporary  job.  What's 
your  line?" 

"Nothin',  only  to  do  odd  jobs,  sir. 
I've  been  on  the  sea  most  o'  my  life, 
an'  never  learned  any  trade  exceptin' 
sailorin'.      But  I'm  handy." 

"So  they  all  say.  Well,  you  can  try 
over  there;  though,  frankly,  I  do  not 
think   you   stand  much   chance." 

"No,"  gravely,  "there  don't  seem 
much  chance  anywhere.  I  was  on  the 
other  side  before  I  came  here,  an' 
they  said  I  was  too  old.  Everything 
seems  to  hinge  on  one  company,  an' 
they  want  only  young  men  and  boys. 
I  tried  to  tell  'em  I'm  not  quite  so  old 
as  my  hair  shows  for,  an'  that  I  was 
ready  to  put  myself  up  against  as 
hard  work  as  the  strongest  man  they 
hired  did;  but  no,  't  wa'n't  no  use, 
they  didn't  want  me.  I've  been  off 
the  sea  sixty  days  now,  an'  ain't  found 
a  chance  yet.  I'd  like  to  stay  on 
shore  the  balance  o'  of  my  life, 
though,"  a  little  wistfully,  "on  ac- 
count o'  my  grand-daughter.  There 
ain't  only  me  an'  she.  But  it  don't 
seem  as  if  I  can.  I  guess  I'll  have 
to  go  back  to  the  water." 

"I  guess  you  will,"  abstractedly. 
"That  seems  your  line." 

The  old  man  left  the  office  and 
walked  slowly  down  to  the  long  bridge 
that  spanned  the  river.  He  had  come 
across  on  the  train  after  stopping  a 
day  on  the  other  side,  for  his  ticket 
had  read  to  this  point  and  he  had 
saved  the  bridge  coupon.  Now  he 
would  have  to  walk  back  over  the 
bridge  and  on  to  his  seaport  home, 
twenty  miles  across  the  country  to 
the  coast.  He  had  only  taken  just 
money  enough  to  pay  for  the  ticket, 
leaving  the  rest  of  their  small  hoard 
with  his  grand-daughter,  for  he  had 
confidently  expected  to  find  a  job  in 
one  of  these  busy  towns  and  be  able 
to  send  for  her  to  join  him.  There 
was  nothing  left  but  to  go  back  and 
remain  with  her  a  few  days,  and  then 
seek   a   berth   on   some   vessel. 

But  as  he  approached  the  centre  of 
the  bridge,  he  suddenly  paused. 
There  was  a  bar  across  and  a  turn- 
gate,  and  he  understood  what  that 
meant.  Before     he   could    pass   he 

would  have  to  pay  toll,  and  he  did 
not  have  a  cent.  Beyond  the  gate  and 
leaning  against  it  was  a  boy  of  seven- 
teen or  eighteen,  with  his  eyes  fixed 
eagerly  on  a  gesticulating  crowd  in 
an  open  field  on  the  opposite  shore. 
Evidently  a  ball-game  was  in  progress 
there,  and  the  youthful  bridge  tender 
was  very  much  excited  over  it,  for 
often  his  hands  rose  into  the  air  and 
sometimes  his  hat,  and  once  his  voice 
echoed  an  enthusiastic  cheer  which 
came  across  the  water. 
•  *  * 
THE  old  man  hesitated,  and  then 
-1  went  to  one  of  the  bridge  benches, 
very  close  to  the  gate.  He  had  a 
right  to  come  this  far,  and  he  would 
stay  until  night.  Perhaps  the  bridge 
would  not  have  a  tender  then,  and  he 
could  pass;  if  it  did,  he  would  try  to 
slip  by.  He  had  never  tried  to  evade 
any  obligation  before,  but  he  must 
cross  the  bridge  and  reach  home  as 
soon  as  possible. 


Meanwhile  the  bridge  tender  was 
becoming  more  and  more  excited,  and 
several  times  he  started  forward  as 
though  half  inclined  to  forsake  his 
post.  Suddenly  he  noticed  the  old 
man  sitting  by  the  gate. 

"Hello,"  he  called  eagerly,  "going 
to  stay  here  long?" 

"Why,  yes,  quite  a  while,   I  think." 

"Then  you  look  out  for  my  place  a 
few  minutes.  I'll  be  awfully  obliged," 
and  without  waiting  for  consent  or 
comment  the  boy  sped  away  toward 
the  farther  shore  and  the  yelling 
crowd. 

"Wait!  Hold  a  minute!"  called  the 
old  man  after  him;  but^the  boy  did 
not  hear.  His  head  was  down,  with 
his  arms  pressed  closely  to  his  sides; 
he  was  sprinting  and  oblivious  of 
everything  he  was  leaving  behind. 
The  old  man  went  through  the  gate, 
his  face  anxious  and  perturbed. 

"Whatever's  to  be  done,  I  wonder," 
he  muttered  aloud.  "I  don't  know 
the  toll,  and — good  land!"  as  he 
noticed  water  through  a  narrow  open 
space  in  the  bridge  and  extending  en- 
tirely across  from  side  to  side,  "if  it 
ain't  a  draw.  How  d'  they  open  it? 
I  hope  no  boat'll  come  till  the  boy 
gets   back.     He's  crazy." 

But  he  did  not  even  think  of  de- 
serting the  post.  That  would  not 
have  been  the  man's  nature.  Keenly 
the  eyes  under  the  shaggy  brows 
swept  about  in  search  of  means  of 
opening  the  draw  in  case  of  necessity; 
then  a  bicycle  coursed  swiftly  across 
the  bridge,  and  he  turned  to  the  gate. 

"Good  morning.  A  new  man,  I 
see,"  exclaimed  the  bicyclist  as  he 
passed  through,  and  the  old  man  felt 
a  nickel  slipping  into  his  hand.  That 
settled  one  problem.  The  toll  was  five 
cents.  Then  his  gaze  went  back  in 
search  of  the  key  to  the  bridge 
opening. 

But  he  was  a  "handy  man,"  who 
had  lived  on  shipboard  most  of  his 
life,  and  was  accustomed  to  wind- 
lasses and  screws  and  various  means 
of  shifting  heavy  weights.  Soon  the 
keen  eyes  discovered  what  they  were 
after,  and  none  too  soon,  for  almost 
at  the  very  moment  came  a  vigorous 
"Ahoy,  draw!"  from  up  the  river.  A 
schooner  was  sweeping  straight  down 
upon  him,  under  a  full  head  of  can- 
vas. But  though  he  had  found  the 
means,  his  hands  lacked  the  dexterity 
of  experience,  and  they  fumbled  with 
hurried  unfamiliarity  until  there 
came  a  second  hail,  this  time  sharp 
and  impatient.  Then  the  bridge 
swung  open  and  the  boat  shot 
through. 

"Thank  you,  keeper,"  came  a  re- 
lieved voice  from  below.  "I  was 
afraid  you  didn't  see  me,  and  was  on 
the  point  of  tacking  off  to  avoid 
smashing  things.  But  I  see  you 
know  your  business." 

The  old  man's  face  grew  mors 
tranquil.  There  were  no  people  In 
sight  on  the  bridge  now,  and  no  boats 
very  near.  He  opened  and  shut  the 
draw  several  times,  allowing  It  to 
swing  a  few  yards  either  way,  until 
he  felt  that  he  had  it  under  control; 
then  he  went  to  the  tiny  building 
which  was  the  bridge  tender's  home 
and  office,  and  found  a  broom.  With 
this  he  went  vigorously  to  work  clear- 
ing away  the  litter  that  the  boy's  ne- 
glect had  allowed  to  accumulate. 
•     •     • 

TWO  hours  went  by,  and  in  that 
time  four  boats  had  gone  through 
and  perhaps  fifty  people  passed  over 
the  bridge;  and  at  the  end  of  that 
time  the  gate  and  draw  and  benches 
were  as  clean  and  neat  as  broom  and 
brush  could  make  them. 

There  were  no  signs  of  the  boy. 
but   the   old   man   had   scarcely   given 


him  a  thought.  He  waa  at  work  now, 
and  at  just  the  work  that  was  pe- 
culiarly congenial.  The  anxiety  for 
the  time  being  was  gone  from  his 
eyes,  and  he  went  about  the  self- 
sought  duties  with  cheery  littles 
snatches  of  sea  songs  breaking  oc- 
casionally from  his  lips.  Only  once 
did  he  pause  suddenly,  In  the  midst 
of  a  breezy  refrain,  and  that  was 
when  he  glanced  into  the  tiny  house 
and  realized  what  a  cozy  home  It 
would  make  for  himself  and  his 
grand -daughter. 

The  breeze  was  now  refreshing,  and 
there  were  several  boats  coming  down 
the  river  together  under  full  sail. 
He  was  in  the  very  act  of  turning 
the  draw  when  a  carriage  dashed 
upon  the  bridge,  with  another  scarce- 
ly twenty  yards  behind  it,  and  both 
evidently  in  a  great  hurry.  The  first 
would  reach  him  considerably  in  ad- 
vance of  the  first  boat,  with  ample 
time  to  open  the  draw;  so  he  waited. 
though  he  could  hear  the  sharp 
"Ahoys!"  of  the  boatmen. 

It  was  now  that  his  experience  of 
winds  and  tides  stood  him  in  good 
stead.  A  swift  glance,  and  he  could 
have  told  to  almost  a  second  when 
the  boats  would  reach  the  draw.  He 
waited  until  the  first  carriage  had 
swept  across,  and  then,  with  a  warn- 
ing call  to  the  other  coachman, 
swung  the  draw  open  to  the  lead- 
ing boat  which  was  less  than  twenty 
yards  away.  After  they  had  passed 
through  he  shut  the  draw  for  the 
second  carriage. 

The  coachman  was  red  and  angry. 

"Look  here,  you  bridge  man,"  he 
cried,  "what'd  you  shut  us  back  for? 
We're  in  a  big  hurry,  an'  could  'a* 
got  through  in  another  minute,  an' 
there  was  plenty  o'time.  D'ye  know 
who  I'm  a  carryin'?" 

"James!  James!"  came  a  stern 
voice  from  the  carriage,  "that  is 
enough.  The  man  did  just  right.  I 
was  watching.  It  was  as  fine  a  bit  of 
calculation  as  I  ever  saw."  Then,  as 
the  carriage  came  opposite  the  old 
man.  "Let  me — But  hello!  where  Is 
the  regular  keeper?" 

"Why,  sir,  I — think  he's  gone  over 
to  the  ball  game,  for  just  a  few  min- 
utes." hesitated  the  old  man. 

"And   left   you   to   fill   his   place?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"You  are  an  experienced  bridge 
keeper,  I  see." 

"N — no.  sir,  I  never  tried  the  work 
before  this." 

"U'm!  Then  you  are  quick  to  pick 
it  up.  The  young  man  showed  you 
about  it,  I  suppose?" 

"No.  he — he  was  in  quite  a  good 
deal  of  a  hurry,  an'  just  asked  me  to 
look  out  for  the  work.  But  I'm 
handy  about  pickin'  up  things.  I've 
been  on  board  ship  most  o'  my  life, 
sir." 

"Oh,  a  sailor.  That  accounts  for 
your  quick  judging  of  the  boat's  speed. 
You're  a  friend,  or  perhaps  a  relative 
of  the  young  man?" 

"No,  I'm  a  stranger  to  everybody 
here.  I've  been  looking  for  work, 
but  couldn't  find  any.  I  was  just — 
sittin'  down  here  a  while  when  the 
boy  spoke  to  me." 

"U'm,  a  stranger,  and  he  asked  you 
to  look  out  for  his  job.  and  did  not 
wait  to  tell  you  what  to  do.  You  said 
for  just  a  few  minutes  I  believe.  Can 
you  tell  me  exactly  how  lone  he  has 
been  gone?" 

The   old  man  hesitated — 

"Well,  ye  see.  sir,"  he  apologised, 
"there  was  a  ball  game,  an'  ye  know 
how  boys  are  about  such  thincs  T« 
mustn't    be   hard    on    him.      I've    done 

(Continued  on  page  66) 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


29 


THE  new  commander  in  chief  of 
India,  Lord  Rawlinson,  tells  an 
amusing  story  of  an  experiment  lie 
once  made  to  test  the  accuracy  of 
oral  messages. 

Two  hundred  men,  he  says,  I  strung 
out  at  intervals  of  two  paces.  Then 
I  gave  a  message  to  my  adjutant,  tell- 
ing him  to  give  it  orally  to  the  man 
at  the  head  to  be  repeated  from  man 
to  man  down  the  line  until  it  came 
to  me  at  the  other  end  of  it.  This 
was  the  message:  "We  are  going  to 
advance.  Can  you  send  us  reinforce- 
ments? 

When    it    came    back    to    me    some 
minutes   later   it   had   turned    to   this: 
"We    are    going    to    dance.      Can    you 
send  us  three  and  fourpence?" 
»      *      • 

Madame  Sarah  Bernhardt  relates 
an  experience  she  had  during  her 
early  days  as  an  actress  with  an  ac- 
tor  who    was   addicted    to    "gagging." 


than  two  seconds  of  time,  and  then 
he  said.  'Now  1  have  told  you  the 
story  of  my  life!' 

*  *      • 

The  children  had  an  old-fashioned 
music  box.  Their  music  was  the  airs 
of  all  nations;  and  mother,  in  the 
room  below  the  nursery,  was  shocked 
to  hear  "The  Watch  on  the  Rhine" 
played  at  frequent  intervals.  So  she 
called  the  little  ones  down.  "Helen," 
she  said  to  the  eldest,  aged  nine,  "do 
you  know  what  that  tune  you  are 
playing  so  much  is?  '  Before  Helen 
could  answer,  up  piped  Billy,  a  lad 
of  five.  "Why.  of  course,  mother,  we 
know  it's  the  Germans'  song,  but  you 
see  we  play  it  when  we're  tired  and 
want  to  sit  down." 

*  *      • 

Georges  Carpentier  was  talking  to 
a  girl  reporter.  "The  modern  French- 
man," he  said,  "is  well  up  in  sport,  but 
the    Frenchwoman    is   still    rather   re- 


AN    UNWISE    SAW 
'"E  don't  never  stop  to  think,  Mrs.  Pipsqueak;   'e  was  sawing  a  branch  off  a 
tree  the  other  day,  and  he  sawed  'isself  off."  — The  Tatler. 


"It  is  so  long  ago,"  she  says,  "that  I 
recall  neither  the  player  nor  the  play 
— only  the  part  wherein  the  scene 
was  spoiled.  The  hero  said  to  me, 
'Do  you  object  to  this  cigar?'  which 
he  had  already  lighted  and  was  puff- 
ing vigorously.  'No,  no,  no!'  I  an- 
swered, which  was  the  cue  for  him 
to  tell  me  the  story  of  his  life.  He 
looked  at  me  instead  and  said,  roll- 
ing the  cigar  between  his  fingers, 
'That,  madam,  is  because  you  do  not 
have  to  smoke  it!'  The  audience  ap- 
preciated the  fact  that  he  was  smok- 
ing a  cigar  furnished  by  the  property- 
man  and  roared  with  laughter;  but 
this. interference  made  him  forget  his 
lines.  He  could  not  recollect  a  word, 
so,  taking  my  arm,  he  said,  'Come 
with  me  for  a  walk,  and  I  will  tell 
you  the  story  of  my  life.'  We  walk- 
ed off  the  stage  and  on  at  the  next 
entrance,    which     required     no     more 


trograde.  I  know  a  young  French- 
woman who  called  a  friend  up  on  the 
telephone  the  other  day  and  said: 
'I'm  sorry  to  trouble  you,  dear  ma- 
dame,  but  can  you  give  me  a  good 
recipe  for  cooking  clay  pigeons? 
Jacques  has  just  sent  me  word  that 
he  is  going  out  to  shoot  some,  and  he 
is  sure  to  bring  a  lot  home,  and  I 
can't  find  a  single  word  about  them 
in   the   cook-book.'  " 

•      *      » 

The  London  Times  digs  up  a 
bunch  of  "humor  evasive"  in  answers 
to  questionnaires,  as,  for  instance:  A 
person  whose  father  had  been  hanged 
by  the  neck  until  useless  answered 
the  question: 

"Is  your  father  dead?  If  so,  how 
did   he   die?" 

"My  father  was  taking  the  principal 
part  in  a  public  function,  when  the 
platform  gave  way." 


Hot  Water 

for  the  Home 

Some  use  a  large  Electric 
Water-heater  and  turn  it 
on  when  needed.  Others 
use  a  small  one  and  adjust 

the  three-heat-switch  for  the  needs 
of  the  family.  They  keep  it  going 
all  the  time,  giving  hot  water  day 
and  night.  Moffats'  new  improved 
Electric  Water-heater  is  made  in 
three  sizes,  suitable  for  any  home. 
Write  at  once  for  all  prices  and  all 
particulars  to  Moffats,  Limited,  of 
Weston,  Ontario. 


Electric 

Water-Heater 


You  Can  Have  a  Lovely  Skin 

If  you  have  lost  the  freshness  and  softness  of 
your  youthful  skin,  let  us  show  you  how  to  recover 
it.  We  have  practised  scientific  treatments  for  30 
years  and  have  had  wonderful  success  in  removing 
Pimples,  Blackheads,  Wrinkles,  Blotches,  Dryness, 
Redness,  Freckles.  Crowsfeet,  Eczema  and  all  non- 
infectious troubles.  Write  or  Call  at  the  Institute. 
CONSULTATION   FREE. 

Superfluous  Hair  Permanently  Removed  by  Electrolysis 

Write   for   Booklet   H.    Free   on  Request. 

HISCOTT  INSTITUTE,  LIMITED 

61    B    College   St.,  TORONTO,   ONT. 


THE  rich,  luscious  contents  of  a  box 
of  Moir's  do  not  need  even  the 
charms  of  a  pretty  girl  to  herald  their 
attractions.    The  eye  and  palate  are 
alike  delighted  with  what  they  find 
therein. 


MOIR'S  LIMITED 


HALIFAX 


MOI&S  Ohoeolahs 


30 


C 


H  o 


J  o  u 


Our  Children's  Hobbies 


By  W.  H.  Gray 


WHAT  are  you  doing  to   keep  your 
**    boys  and  girls  from   growing  in- 
to poolroom  sharks  and  jazz  babies? 

"I'm  at  the  office  all  day,  so  I  don't 
see  enough  of  the  children  to  in- 
fluence  them,"   says   the   father. 

"And  I'm  so  tied  up  with  house- 
keeping and  the  younger  children 
that  I  really  don't  know  what  Mabel 
and  Jack  do  to  amuse  themselves. 
But  I  know  they  wouldn't  do  any- 
thing really  bad,"  murmurs  the  tired 
and    overworked    mother. 

Such  is  often  the  case  in  average 
households;  and  Mabel  and  Jack, 
left  to  themselves,  find  ways  and 
means  of  amusing  themselves  that, 
while  not  actually  wrong,  may  lead 
in  an  undesirable  direction. 

Or  again,  the  parents  say:  "Oh 
well,  they  don't  mind  anything  I  say 
now,  and  they  are  too  big  to  spank." 
What  is  that  but  putting  it  off,  or  as 
Kipling  calls  it:  "Abby-nay,  kul  an' 
hazar-ho" — a  policy  that  would  not 
be  tolerated  in  any  business  or  pro- 
fession? 

Now,  how  would  you  like  them  t  j 
spend  their  spare  time?  Or  do  you 
simply  want  them  to  keep  out  of 
your  way,  and  not  get  into  any  more 
mischief   than    they    can   help? 

There  are  all  sorts  of  ways  of  get- 
ting young  people  into  the  right 
groove,  and  most  of  them  are  based 
on  interest.  At  present  Mabel's  chief 
delight  may  be  driving  round  with 
the  grocer's  delivery  man  after 
school.  You  may  not  think  it  a 
suitable  vocation,  and  the  easiest 
way  may  be  to  say,  "Mabel  cut  it  out 
altogether,"  and  hope  she  will.  But 
the  better  way  is  to  create  a  counter 
attraction  that  will  have  more  charm 
for  Mabel.  "When  I  was  her  age  I 
collected  stamps,  did  photography, 
and  kept  rabbits,  none  of  which  in- 
terest Mabel."  But,  mother  of  Mabel, 
you  forget  that  at  her  exact  age  to- 
day you  may  not  have  been  interest- 
ed in  any  of  those  things.  The  young 
mind  flits  about  from  one  thing  to 
another — it   is  natural  that  it  should. 

You,  who  are  neat  and  careful, 
must  not  scold  and  discourage  the 
children  because  their  books  of  press- 
ed flowers  and  stamps  are  smudgy, 
and  not  so  well  done  as  you  would 
like.  If  you  bought  them  a  better 
book  and  helped  them  all  you  could, 
even  to  the  extent  of  reading  up  the 
subject  after  they  are  in  bed,  then  in- 
deed would  you  feel  that  you  were 
a  real  influence.  And  in  the  com- 
panionship that  will  grow  up  between 
parent  and  child  there  will  be  that 
confidence  which  hides  nothing.  Very 
often  their  collections  may  be  enter- 
ed in  local  fairs  and  exhibitions  where 
they  will  be  set  out  side  by  side  with 
the  work  of  other  collectors.  Thus 
will  the  student  know  where  he  really 
stands.  The  prizes  given  are  by  no 
means  to  be  despised,  apart  from 
the  honour  of  winning  them. 

There  are  many  splendid  young 
people's  magazines  that  will  suggest 
hobbies  for  the  children.  Then 
when  something  makes  a  special  ap- 
peal it  can  be  followed  up,  first,  say, 
in  an  encyclopaedia  which  generally 
refers  one  to  books,  then  through 
the  library.  There  is  another  very 
important  source  of  knowledge  that 
yields  perhaps  as  much  information 
as  any  other;  and  that  is  the  cata- 
logues of  firms  dealing  in  the  desired 
subject,  whether  it  be  wireless  tele- 
graphy, pigeons,  fancy  fowl,  geology, 
conchology,  bees,  firearms  or  chem- 
icals. These  catalogues  are  written 
and  illustrated  in  a  way  that  attract 
attention  and  give  information — they 
have  to  be  so  in  the  competitive  busi- 
ness world  of  to-day. 

When  it  comes  to  holiday  time, 
why    not    make   a   trip   that   will    give 


new  zest  to  the  latest  hobby?  Per- 
haps a  museum  where  all  the  Imple- 
ments of  war  from  the  flint  spear 
head  to  the  latest  machine  gun  or 
aerial  bomb  may  be  seen.  Or  to  the 
seashore  where  shrimps  and  crabs, 
sea-anemones  and  beautiful  shells 
may  be  found  in  profusion.  Or  even 
to  a  limestone  quarry  where  fossils 
of  fauna  and  flora  may  be  found  that 
lived  on  this  old  earth  millions-  oi 
years  ago. 

Your  son  or  daughter  may  be  the 
out-door  type,  intensely  interested  in 
sport  and  games  of  all  kinds,  and 
though  you  may  have  no  inclination 
in  that  direction  yourself,  you  may, 
when  the  time  comes,  win  their  ever- 
lasting gratitude  by  getting  them  a 
reallv  good  tennis  racquet  or  base- 
ball bat.  And,  who  knows,  you  may 
be  rewarded  by  having  in  the  family 
the  champion  of  the  town  or  per- 
haps the  state,  whereas  without  the 
racquet  Mabel  might  have  given  up 
tennis  and  taken  to  something  else 
that  did  not  require  such  expensive 
tools. 

Jack  and  Mabel  must  have  friends 
of  their  own  age;  and  if  they,  too, 
become  interested  in  the  same  tnings, 
it  will  create  healthy  rivalry;  and 
most  likely  add  months,  if  not  years, 
to  the  lives  of  the  hobbies  as  each 
spurs  the  other  on.  Jack  is  just  be- 
ginning to  get  sick  of  wireless  tele- 
graphy, when  his  chum,  George,  gets 
a  new  detector  for  a  birthday  present. 
So  instead  of  selling  his  wireless  set 
and  buying  rabbits,  he  saves  up  for  a 
similar  detector,  by  the  aid  of  which 
he  will  be  enabled  to  hear  stations 
the   other   side   of   the   Continent. 

Happy,  indeed,  is  the  home  where 
the  children's  friends  are  welcome, 
and  though  it  may  be  trying  at  times 
to  have  so  many  high  spirits  under 
one  roof,  yet  it  is  well  worth  it  to 
know  intimately  the  companions  that 
your  boys  and  girls  like  best,  for  they 
naturally  will  be  the  ones  they  in- 
vite home. 

There  is  another  aspect  to  this 
question  of  hobbies.  Many  boys  and 
girls  have  no  very  decided  opinions 
as  to  what  profession  or  trade  they 
wish  to  make  their  career,  and  so 
they  grow  up  and  go  into  an  office, 
and  perhaps  stay  there  for  the  rest 
of  their  lives  at  uncongenial  and  un- 
remunerative  work,  because  it  was 
too  late  to  change  when  they  discov- 
ered what  they  really  liked  best.  If 
they  had  run  the  gamut  of  all  the 
hobbies  in  their  youth  they  would 
probably  have  found  out  what  appeal- 
ed to  them  most.  Their  education 
might  then  have  been  shaped  in  that 
direction,  with  great  subsequent  bene- 
fit. 

It  is  most  important  that  the  health 
of  our  boys  and  girls  be  considered 
in  connection  with  their  games  and 
pastimes;  and  if  they  are  not  up  to 
standard  a  competent  medical  man 
should  be  consulted  before  they  go  in 
for  strenuous  and  tiring  games.  It 
is  not  easy  to  tell  what  the  result  of 
hard  manual  exercise  will  be  on  an 
undeveloped  boy  or  girl.  It  may  put 
a  chest  on  them  like  a  prize  fighter, 
or  it  may  be  very  bad  for  them  if 
their  lungs  are  at  all  weak. 

Many  parents  say  to  their  children: 
"Make  the  best  of  your  school  days, 
for  they  are  the  happiest  time  of 
your  life."  In  a  very  large  number 
of  cases  this  is  not  the  t  ase.  And 
when  the  children  grow  up  they  find 
that  riches  do  not  bring  happiness 
either.  A  king  of  old.  was  told  that 
to  gain  happiness  he  must  wear  for 
one  day  the  shirt  of  a  happy  man. 
When  the  kingdom  had  been  seareh- 
ed  and  the  happy  man  at  last  found, 
he  did   not   possess  a  shirt! 

Happy  indeed  is  he  whose  work 
is   his   hobby. 


February,    Nineteen-, Twenty-Two. 


31 


i  ,iimg©ne9    i  m  ©if 


vw 


(( 


•l\ 


1  s 


L  ( )  ( 


The  relation  of  undergarments  to 
outer  ones  is  very  definite.  If 
skirts  are  Jong  and  voluminous,  then 
undergarments  are  correspondingly 
long  and  voluminous,  plentifully 
ruffled  and  starched  stiff  as  a  sentry. 
When  the  silhouette  is  straight  and 
slender,  undergarments  are  reduced 
to  the  minimum  of  weight  and 
quantity;  not  a  superfluous  inch  of 
cloth  is  left  in  them,  and  ruffles  are 
nil.  The  blushing  bride  of  ten  years 
ago  who  had  sufficient  lingerie  in  her 
trousseau  to  last  her  a  score  of  years, 
has  had  a  bad  time  making  it  over 
to  conform  with  present  require- 
ments. 

It  is  also  to  be  noted  that  the  fash- 
ioning of  outergarments  has  to  do 
with  the  vogue  of  colored  undergar- 
ments. We  can  talk  of  this  now  when 
Fashion  has  decreed  that  skirts  are 
to   be  an   inch   or  two   longer  and  the 


ors  in  the  spring  time.  If  anything, 
our  robe-de-nuit  and  undergarments 
are  to  be  more  gloriously  colored  than 
for   winter   wear. 

Besides  habutai,  satin,  crepe  de 
chine  and  radium,  there  will  be  a 
wonderful  array  of  cotton  fabrics, 
many  of  which  will  be  dyed  in  pastel 
shades  as  well  as  some  of  the 
stronger  colors  such  as  orange,  jade, 
wedgewood  and  others.  Batistes, 
dimities,  crepes  and  voiles  are  to  be 
used  for  undergarments  and  night 
gowns.  If  they  happen  to  be  left, 
white,  one  may  still  have  a  delicate 
touch  of  color  in  the  bit  of  dainty 
hand  embroidery,  the  colored  binding 
or  piping;  and  don't  allow  yourself 
to  be  shocked  when  you  hear  that 
gingham,  chintz  or  print  may  be  the 
thing  used  for  these  bindings  and 
pipings,  as  well  as  plain  chambrays. 
Perhaps   it    will    be    as   well    to    say 


This  three-piece  set  of  lingerie  Is  a  candidate  for  the 
trousseau.  It  might  be  made  of  fine  crossbarred  dimity 
trimmed  with  French   Valenciennes  Ijace. 


trend  is  towards  opaque  materials; 
but  when  they  were  so  very  short, 
and  when  blouses  were  so  very  sheer, 
one's  underwear  could  hardly  be  con- 
sidered one's  own  affair.  So  it  be- 
came fashionable  to  have  it  the  same 
shade,  or  at  least  a  shade  that  har- 
monized with  the  costume,  the  even- 
ing gown,  or  to  whatever  class  the 
outer  garments  belonged.  This  estab- 
lished the  vogue*  of  the  camisole, 
bloomers  and  petticoat,  which  comes 
in  sets,  all  of  the  same  color  and 
fabric. 

When  one  says  bloomers,  panta- 
lettes and  pettibockers  are  included, 
for  they  all  belong  to  the  same  fam- 
ily. Those  that  have  several  rows 
of  shirring  below  the  knee  are  a  little 
newer  just  now  than  those  with  just 
one.  There's  another  type  made  like 
riding  breeches  and  laced  over  the 
knee.  Satin  and  colored  habutai  silk 
are  the  materials  of  which  these  cos- 
tume garments  are  chiefly  made,  but 
for  spring,  we  must  look  to  other 
materials  and  lighter  colors,  for  by 
no  means,  shall  we  be  discarding  col- 


here,  that  the  coming  season  we  are 
to  see  more  chintz  and  printed  fab- 
rics worn  than  ever  before,  so  it  is 
not  surprising  to  find  that  the  lin- 
gerie designers  are  taking  advantage 
of  the  opportunity  to  use  them  too. 
You  may  have  seen  the  charming 
house  dresses  and  aprons  which  the 
stores  are  showing,  and  there  are 
more  to  follow.  One  heartily  sub- 
scribes to  these  gaily  colored,  cheer- 
ful morning  dresses  as  an  antidote 
for  a  bad  night  or  getting  out  of  the 
wrong  side  of  the  bed  in  the  morn- 
ing. 

After  this  slight  digression  into  the 
realm  of  glorified  morning  dresses 
we  shall  return  to  the  original  sub- 
ject of  this  article — lingerie  as  it  is 
worn. 

"Tempestuous"  petticoats  are  no 
more.  In  fact,  one  has  heard  mer- 
chants lamenting  that  petticoats  of 
any  kind  are  worn  no  more.  But 
this  cannot  be  the  case,  for  one 
knows  of  several  healthy  petticoat 
factories,  thriving  on  the  trade  of  the 


V 


unfashionables     (?)     who    will    persist 
in   wearing  these  articles. 

The  soft  crepes  and  woollens,  now 
so  much  in  evidence  in  every  fashion- 
able gathering,  have  brought  taffeta 
back  into  fashion  because  these 
materials  do  not  cling  to  each  other. 
The  silky  surface  of  the  taffeta  lets 
the  folds  of  the  clinging  crepe  or 
twill  fall  naturally  into  place  when 
the  wearer  changes  her  position, 
therefore  taffeta  is  the  thing  to  wear 
with  either.  They  have  very  scant 
flounces  with  tucking  or  an  incon- 
sequential ruffle  just  to  give  them  a 
finish  around  the  bottom  or  a  little 
extra  weight  to  keep  them  down. 
Colored  ribbon  edges  or  pleated  in- 
sets are  introduced  to  add  a  little 
brightness  if  the  color  happens  to  be 
brown,    black    or   navy. 

Step-in  bloomers  and  short  chemise 
vests  are  taking  the  place  of  the 
envelope  combination  to  a  very  great 
extent  and  are  very  practical.  The 
bloomers  shown  for  next  season  are 
wide  in  the  leg  and  open  at  the  knee 
with  trimming  on  the  outside;  while 
the  vest  should  be  a  little  more  than 
half  way  between  hip  and  knee.  It 
has  a  straight  top  and  shoulder 
straps  of  ribbon.  On  account  of  the 
plain  bodices  which  next  spring's 
frocks  have,  many  of  the  new  under- 
wear models  have  a  tailored  finish 
or  else  a  very  narrow  edging  which 
lies  flat.  Drawn-work  and  imitation 
and  French  hand  embroidery  and 
Irish  crochet  decorate  some  of  the 
more  expensive  numbers.  The  pressed 
pleats  or  tucks,  although  not  new, 
are  still   used. 

A  "step-in"  combination  that  is 
still  used  and  likely  to  be  very 
popular  this  season,  has  the  lower 
part  shaped  under  the  body  and  a 
wide  gore  or  flounce  set  in  on  the 
outside,  which  gives  the  effect  of  a 
petticoat.  Bloomers,  pantalettes  and 
combinations  are  cut  much  fuller 
than  a  little  while  ago,  so  that  they 
may  serve  the  purpose  of  a  petticoat 
as  well.  There  is  a  novelty  under- 
garment which,  in  spite  of  its  novelty, 
is  quite  a  practical  garment.  To 
describe  it  in  plain  terms,  it  is  simply 
a  pair  of  bloomers  with  a  back  and 
front  panel  of  the  same  material 
joined  at  the  waist  and  the  sides 
connected  with  a  lattice  work  of 
ribbon.  This  is  a  delightful  garment 
to  wear  under  either  a  silk  or  cloth 
dress  and  takes  up  just  a  little  less 
room   than   bloomers  and   petticoat. 

Light-colored  silk  and  sateen  petti- 
coats for  summer  wear,  are  cut  long 
enough  to  allow  for  a  hem  three- 
quarters  the  length  of  the  skirt, 
which  insures  their  shadow  proofness. 
Princess  slips  are  in  again,  as  the 
logical  accompaniment  to  the  sheer 
one-piece  summer  frock.  It  is  gen- 
erally accepted  that  the  top  of  any 
garment  such  as  a  vest,  camisole, 
brassiere  or  slip,  shall  have  a  straight 
top  with  shoulder  straps  of  some 
kind,  so  most  of  the  slips  shown  will 
have  this  style  of  top,  the  variation 
occurring  at  the  waist  line.  Quite 
a  number  are  gathered  in  at  the 
waist  with  an  elastic  but  others,  and 
these  are  among  the  newer  ones,  have 
the  long  waist  line  to  conform  with 
the  outline  of  the  dress,  and  have 
gathers  at  the  side  under  the  arms. 

From  lingerie  to  corsets  is  only 
a  step  and  to  have  been  chronolo- 
gically correct,  perhaps  one  should 
have  started  with  corsets,  but  it  is 
really  brassieres  which  we  wish  to 
discuss  in  connection  with  lingerie, 
for  many  of  them  are  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  camisoles,  an  article 
which  belongs  to  the  lingerie  depart- 
ment. 

Nearly  all  bandeaux  and  brassieres 
fasten  in  the  back  now,  because 
fashion  would  like  to  do  away  with 
curves  and  make  the  figure  look  flat, 
in  which  cause  the  back  fastening  is 
supposed  to  help.  There  are  some 
models    that    fasten    under    the    arm- 


A  dinner  gown 
of  charm — 

not  only  when  it  is  new,  but  after 
a  season's  wear! 

Skinner's  All-Silk  Satin — 
either  regular  or  charmeuse 
finish — has  qualities  hidden  be- 
neath its  rich  lustre  and  graceful 
drape  —  qualities  of  endurance 
not  found  elsewhere  in  so  beau- 
tiful a  dress  fabric. 

And  in  this,  a  season  of  black, 
Skinner  reigns  supreme,  for 
Skinner's  has  a  real  jet-like  depth. 

Skinners 

All-Sity  Satin 

may  be  obtained  in  90  different 
shades — all  with  the  unvarying 
Skinner  wearing  quality.  For 
frocks — formal  and  informal  — 
underthings,  blouses  or  skirts,  ask 
for  Skinner's  Silks  and  Satins, 
and  always 

"Loo\for  the  J^ame  in  the  Selvage." 

If  unable  to  obtain  Skinner's  Silks  at  | 
your  local  store,  write  to  us  and  we  will  > 
see  that  you  are  supplied.  Please  menuon  \ 
the    name   of    the    store. 

WILLIAM  SKINNERS  SONS 

New  York  Chicago  Boston  Philadelphia 
Mitts. Holyoke,  Mass.        Established  IS4M 


In  your  cloak, 
suits  and  fur  gar- 
ments, insist  on 
Skinner's  famous 
lining  satins 
leaders  forw  eai  ins 
quality  since  1848 


•LOOK  FOR  THE  NAME  IN  THE  SELVAGE' 


32 


.1  i 


a  n 


H  o 


Jou 


Bovril 


Saves  Your 
Housekeeping    Money 

It  may  be  pretty  safely 
said  that  Bovril  pays  its  own 
cost  by  the  extra  nourish- 
ment you  get  out  of  the  other 
foods  you  buy.  For  Bovril 
has  a  remarkable  power  of 
enabling  you  to  extract  nour- 
ishment which  would  other- 
wise not  be  absorbed  by  the 
body,  and  so  would  be 
wasted. 

But  there  is  an  even  bigger 
gain  than  the  money  one. 
The  very  fact  that  you  are 
getting  more  nourishment 
from  your  food  means  that 
you  are  stronger,  more  full 
of  vitality,  better  in  health  in 
every  way.  There  is  no  bet- 
ter food  economy  than  to 
use  Bovril. 

Bovril 


-Te< 


mentholatum 


Is    a  wonderful  relief  for  Colds. 
Catarrh,  Chapped  Skin,  Etc. 


MADE    <N    CANADA 


WQMmME 


For 

Chill-  Caused 

Ache  or  Pain 

Thermogene  generates  heat,  and 
soothes  and  relieves  pain-racked 
tissues  by  direct  action  through 
pores  and  blood  vessels. 

thermoceke 

supersedes    the    old-time 

poultice  or  plaster.    Ready 

as  it  comes  from  the  box. 

At  all  druggists,  per  package 

50c  ^ 


Canadian  Women's  Institutes 


ion;  the  lighter  forms  of  agriculture, 
parliamentary  procedure,  and  a  great 
variety  of  topics  of  interest  to  women 
and  girls,  not  only  as  housekeepers 
and  home-makers,  but  as  citizens  of  a 
Democratic  country.  Reports  and 
bulletins  from  the  various  depart- 
ments of  the  government,  both  pro- 
vincial and  Dominion,  of  interest  lo 
women  and  girls,  are  furnished  by 
the  Institutes. 

There  is  no  restriction  so  far  aa 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  is  con- 
cerned as  to  subjects  to  be  considered. 

The  material  and  practical  do  not 
occupy  the  whole  time  of  the  mem- 
bers, for  we  find  literature,  debates, 
social  activities,  including  entertain- 
ment of  an  instructive  and  recrea- 
tive character;  and  games,  are  not 
overlooked. 

(6)  The  methods  of  teaching  are 
varied.  In  the  early  days  it  was 
very  difficult  in  many  branches  to  get 
the  members  to  prepare  papers  or  ad- 
dresses or  to  give  demonstrations;  so 
exchange  of  recipes,  reading  of  selec- 
tions from  books,  reports,  bulletins, 
etc.,  with  occasional  papers  by  the 
members  and  other  local  talent,  and 
assistance  from  outside  by  way  of  ad- 
dresses from  speakers  furnished  by 
the  government  characterized  the 
work  of  the  Institutes.  It  was  not  long, 
however,  until  nearly  every  Institute 
discovered  that  it  had  local  talent, 
both  within  and  without  the  Institute, 
with  the  result  that  addresses  and 
papers  presented  at  the  regular 
monthly  meetings  were  soon  of  a 
high  character.  The  Institutes  are 
now  asking  for  lecturers  and  demon- 
strators who  have  had  special  train- 
ing along  definite  lines;  and  the  de- 
mand is  increasing,  not  for  single 
lectures,  but  for  courses  of  instruc- 
tion. During  the  past  year  we  have 
given  in  Ontario  courses  of  two 
weeks',  in  "Home  Nursing  and  First 
Aid,"  "Domestic  Science"  and  "Sew- 
ing," to  5,844  girls  and  women  at  one 
hundred  and  fifty-five  centres.  Many 
Institutes  have  libraries  of  their  own, 
consisting  of  a  number  of  standard 
works,  and,  of  course,  copies  of  bul- 
letins and  leaflets  furnished  by  the 
provincial  and  Dominion  govern- 
ments. Travelling  libraries  are  also 
utilized  to  a  considerable  extent  and 
the  women  of  the  Institutes  are  co- 
operating with  the  local  library 
boards  in  providing  books  of  special 
interest  and  value  to  girls  and  women. 

The  number  of  girls  who  must  look 
to  the  Women's  Institute  for  educa- 
tional opportunities  after  they  leave 
the  public  school  will  remain  greatly 
in  excess  of  those  from  the  rural  dis- 
tricts who  can  attend  high  school 
and  colleges.  It  becomes  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  whole  people  to  see 
that  the  service  to  these  is  efficient 
and  adequate. 

The      Institute      an     Advisor     and 
Administrator. 

While  the  Institute  Is  an  Important 
factor  as  an  educator  and  developer 
of  talent,  it  has  also  come  to  be  some- 
thing more,  an  advisor  and  adminis- 
trator in  a  variety  of  undertakings. 
True,  these  advisors  and  administra- 
tors have  no  legal  standing  and  are 
seldom  clothed  with  official  authority. 
Nevertheless,  the  advice  and  co- 
operation of  women  chosen  by  the 
members  of  an  organization  repre- 
senting all  classes  and  interests  in  the 
community  is  being  sought  more  and 
more  in  all  community  undertakings. 

Many  lines  of  interest  to  the  whole 
people  are  receiving  valuable  support 
both  in  management  and  contribu- 
tions from  the  Women's  Institutes. 
Among  these  we  may  mention  the  se- 
curing of  travelling  libraries  for  many 
rural  centres,  reclaiming  libraries 
which    were    not    being    utilized,    co- 


continued    from    page   19) 

operating  with  local  Library  Boards 
in  securing  books  and  periodicals  of 
special  value"  to  the  women,  girls  and 
boys  of  the  community;  establishing 
rest-rooms,  civic  improvement,  care 
of  cemeteries,  establishing  parks,  ath- 
letic fields,  skating  rinks,  etc. 

The  tactful  way  in  which  the  lead- 
ers in  the  Institute  have  discouraged 
excess  in  social  life,  without  being 
considered  cranks  or  faddists,  is  a 
compliment  to  the  good  judgment  of 
the  leaders  in  community  or- 
ganization. 

In  the  Women's  Institutes,  we  have 
an  organization  for  the  education  of 
the  grown-ups  and  a  medium  through 
which  many  lines  of  government  ser- 
vice can  be  carried  on  most  effective- 
ly. This  organization  does  not  ask 
Government  support  in  securing 
buildings,  equipment  or  providing 
local  teachers.  Full  equipment  and 
local  assistance  are  supplied  free. 
Whatever  department  of  the  Govern- 
ment or  approved  organization  or  in- 
stitution may  wish  to  co-operate  with 
the  people  of  the  rural  districts,  the 
women  of  the  Institute  are  ready  to 
place  their  machinery  at  the  disposal 
of  the  same.  Departments  of  Health 
Education  and  Agriculture  are  par- 
ticularly desirous  of  this  co-operation, 
and  much  of  what  they  have  to  offer 
to  the  rural  districts  can  be  made 
effective  only  by  co-operation  with  an 
organization,  and  not  with  the  Indi- 
vidual. 

This  women's  organization  can  be 
made  of  as  much  importance  and 
value  to  the  grown-ups  as  the  public 
schools  and  colleges  are  to  the  youth 
of  the  land.  The  amount  spent  an- 
nually by  the  Government,  in  grants, 
literature,  lecturers,  demonstrators, 
administration,  etc.,  is  less  than  $1.00 
per  member,  per  year,  while  the  In- 
stitutes themselves  devote  six  to  seven 
times  this  amount  of  money  to  the 
work. 

While  it  is  true  that  the  members 
appreciate  the  Institute  for  the  in- 
formation gained  and  the  advantages 
enjoyed,  one  of  the  chief  attractions 
in  this  Democratic  organization  is 
that  it  provides  opportunity  for  ser- 
vice. The  biggest  asset  of  the  In- 
stitutes, in  so  far  as  national  strength 
and  development  is  concerned,  is  the 
spirit  of  service  which  it  has  en- 
gendered. 

Here  we  have  an  organization 
which  values  very  much  the  assist- 
ance received  from  the  Government 
and  is  utilizing  available  funds  most 
effectively.  The  future  success  of  the 
work  depends  upon  an  enlarged  and 
more  efficient  Government  service 
along  a  variety  of  lines,  and  the  ac- 
cepting of  greater  responsibility  on 
the  part  of  the  women  of  the  Insti- 
tute, in  so  far  as  the  extension  of  the 
work  to  new  centres  and  stimulating 
interest  in  the  activities  of  the  In- 
stitute in  all  communities  is  con- 
cerned. 

There  is  no  good  reason  why  the 
Women's  Institutes  should  not  be  the 
educator,  the  administrator,  the  ad- 
visor, and  the  safeguarder  of  the 
best  interest  of  the  whole  people  in 
every  community. 


Women's    Institute   Methods 

Conducted   by   Mrs.    Alfred  Watt, 
M.  B.  E. 

Discussions    at    Institute    Meetings. 

MUCH  value  is  placed  on  discussions 
at  Institute  meetings  and  rightly 
so.  While  some  lectures  and  talks 
are  quite  unsuitable  for  after-dis- 
cussion, many  gain  immeasurably 
by  this. 


Those  responsible  should  consider 
carefully  whether  the  topic  desired  by 
the  members  for  a  programme  is 
suitable  for  a  discussion  or  for  a  roll 
call  or  a  talk  or  a  debate.  If  it  is 
deemed  suitable  for  a  discussion  then 
the  next  question  is  whether  it  would 
be  dealt  with  better  by  a  discussion 
after  a  lecture  or  a  paper  on  the  topic 
or  if  it  can  be  an  item  by  itself. 

If  it  is  an  item  without  an  intro- 
ductory paper,  then  a  leader  to  open 
the  discussion  and  a  supporter  must 
be  found.  A  time  limit  should  be  set 
and  observed.  No  one  should  be  al- 
lowed to  speak  twice  unless  the  meet- 
ing expresses  a  wish  to  hear  some  one 
again  or  to  have  questions  answered 
by  some  speaker 

Let  us  take  for  example  a  discus- 
sion as  held  in  Nelson,  B.  C.  "What 
can  we  do  as  an  Institute  to  assist 
new-comers?" 

This  is  plain  sailing.  The  mem- 
ber who  opens  the  discussion  should 
suggest  in  a  general  way,  the  direc- 
tions towards  which  help  could  be 
given,  such  as  welcoming,  making 
feel  at  home,  offering  services,  invit- 
ing to  Institutes  meeting  and  so  forth. 
She  should  point  out  that  the  dis- 
cussion is  on  "how  to  help  as  an  In- 
stitute, not  individually."  and  she 
should  end  with  an  appeal  to  carry 
out  our  Institute  ideals  in  extending 
a   welcoming   hand. 

Other  speakers  should  each  offer  a 
practical  suggestion  and  the  Chair- 
man should  then  sum  all  up.  She 
should  ask  if  any  resolutions  were  to 
be  brought  forward  or  if  it  was  de- 
sired she  should  name  committees  in 
order  to  put  on  foot  any  plan  pro- 
posed which  seemed  to  meet  the 
wishes    of   the    members. 

Let  us  take  the  other  case  when 
the  discussion  follows  a  talk  or  paper. 
Suppose  the  subject  is  on  the  ever 
useful  "How  to  get  rid  of  Flies."  The 
paper  should  be  an  authoritative  one 
by  some  one  who  has  studied  the  sub- 
ject and  got  the  scientific  basis  clear 
in  her  own  mind.  Speakers  should 
give  personal  experiences  and  known 
and  tested  expedients.  Note  books 
should  be  freely  used.  All  the  useful 
suggestions  made  should  be  sum- 
marized by  the  Secretary  and  placed 
later  on  the  Notice  Board. 

Again  suppose  there  are  several 
short  discussions,  such  as  the  follow- 
ing from  a  British  Columbia  pro- 
gramme. 

(a)  What  alteration  has  the  war 
made  in  the  running  expenses  of  our 
households? 

(b)  Have  we  added  anything  to 
the  Producers'  list  since  the  war? 

(c)  The  new  attitude  of  Patriot- 
ism,   Economy. 

Such  discussions  not  only  bring  out 
useful  information,  but  make  the 
members  think.  To  have  these  car- 
ried on  successfully  means  rkilful 
chairmanship,  keeping         speakers 

strictly  to  the  point  and  yet  en- 
couraging frank  statements.  The 
chairman  should  be  ready  before- 
hand when  such  discussions  are  com- 
ing un,  should  plan  in  her  own  mind 
what  warnings  and  advice  she  is  going 
to  give,  what  time  she  will  allow  to 
each  speaker,  and  each  subject,  and 
should  take  careful  notes  herself  in 
order  to  sum  up  intelligently  after 
each  discussion. 

A  frequent  discussion  is  "What  1 
should  like  my  girl  to  learn  at 
school."  One  wonders  why  the 
splendid  and  original  answers  to  this 
query  do  not  find  their  way  into 
print.  When  there  is  a  subject  of 
this  nature  up  for  discussion  arrange- 
ments should  be  made  for  getting  the 
sure-to-be-valuable  suggestions  to  the 
risbt    authorities. 

(Continued   on    v:\tzi>   33) 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


33 


Canadian  Women's  Institutes 


Humorous  Discussions  such  as 
"How  to  manage  a  Husband"  always 
increase  the  attendance.  One  can  al- 
most hear  the  chorus,  "Feed  the 
Brute!" 

Discussions  on  matters  of  public 
interest  such  as  Community  Laun- 
dries, Public  Baths,  Public  Nuisances, 
What  does  the  Village  need?  etc.,  can 
be  left  if  wished  for  meetings  at 
which  men  are  present,  where  com- 
munity action  can  be  secured  If 
needed. 

As  will  be  seen,  discussions  serve 
a  double  purpose,  to  bring  out  the 
members  and  to  achieve  some  useful 
purpose.  The  Institute  Committee 
will  do  well  to  keep  both  ends  in  view 
and  to  make  every  provision  that  the 
benefits  are  not  lost  to  the  community 
and   to  the  Institute. 

A    Visit    to   the   Chelmsford    Women's 
Institute  Stall. 

A  successful  Institute  Stall  in  the 
Chelmsford  Market.  England  lias  been 


(Continued   from   page   32) 

Rest  Room  serves  tea  and  lunch,  and 
is  in  fact  a  W.  I.  Club,  surplus  is 
usually  sold  there.  In  fact  club  and 
stall  work  in  together  very  well. 

The  stall  is  a  pretty  sight.  The 
English  W.  I.  colors  are  red  and 
green,  and  they  are  used  to  great 
advantage.  The  awning  is  of  a  bright 
green,  the  helpers  wear  green  over- 
alls with  red  rosettes  as  badges;  al- 
together with  the  many  colored  ar- 
ticles, it  is  a  delight  to  the  eye.  As 
every  attention  is  paid  to  cleanliness 
and  neatness,  careful  housekeepers 
prefer  to  shop  there.  The  tables  are 
arranged  in  the  form  of  three  sides 
of  a  square.  There  are  flowers  every- 
where and  these  find  a  ready  sale. 
Bunches  of  sweet  peas,  antirrhinum, 
asters  are  sold  for  3d  a  bunch.  Clear 
honey  fetches  2/6  a  pound,  and  is 
usually  gone  as  soon  as  the  stall  is 
opened.  Baskets,  toys,  rush  mats, 
gloves,  all  home-made,  cheese,  eggs, 
vegetables,  truits,  needlework,  bot- 
tled and  canned  fruits,  meats, 
live      rabbits     and      poultry      live      or 


INDIAN     MOTHER    AND     CHILD 


carried  on  for  some  years.  It  was 
organized  at  the  request  of  the  In- 
stitutes in  the  county  of  Essex.  The 
County  Rest  Room  and  Club  is  its 
headquarters,  that  is:  produce  and  ar- 
ticles for  sale  are  sent  and  sorted 
there  and  all  the  necessary  pre- 
liminaries arranged.  Any  Institute 
member  may  send  home  or  farm  prod- 
uce, plain  needlework,  products  of 
any  home  or  village  industry,  any- 
thing which  will  not  be  injured  by 
being  sold  out  of  doors.  A  penny 
in  the  shilling  commission  is  charged 
which  pays  usually  for  the  expense 
of  the  stall.  If  there  is  a  surplus 
over  it  goes  to  the  Rest  Room.  All 
the  helpers,  including  the  member 
who  manages  it,  are  voluntary  work- 
ers and  the  only  paid  assistance  is 
that  of  the  man  who  puts  up  the 
stalls  and  awning  every  market  day 
and  puts  them  away  at  night.  Mem- 
bers sending  articles  get  all  the  price 
paid  less  only  the  commission.  Many 
of  the  members  who  are  in  town  for 
the  day  bring  their  own  produce  and 
take  away  what  is  not  sold.     As  the 


dressed.  Vegetables  and  so  forth  are 
sold  at  market  prices  which  are  listed 
on  a  slate  and  hung  above  tables. 
The  name  Essex  Women's  Institutes 
Stall  extends  across  front. 

The  turnover  from  this  stall  in  1921 
was  over  £1,000  and  the  expenses 
£70.  We  should  think  very  well  of 
ourselves  in  Canada  if  we  took  in 
$5,000  at  a  W.  I.  booth  open  once  a 
week,  should  we  not?  Yet  it  is  quite 
possible. 

Home    Credits. 

Several  questions  about  Home  Cre- 
dits are  interesting  our  members 
especially  those  who  are  helping  with 
Girls'  Institutes  and  Clubs.  The  idea 
simply  is  to  give  credit  for  work  done 
at  home  in  lines  of  work  for  which 
points  or  marks  are  given  in  compe- 
titions, team  work,  projects,  and  so 
forth.  Miss  Edith  Gray,  of  Manitoba 
says  there  should  be  some  way  of 
keeping  track  of  what  each  girl  does 
at  home.  So  each  girl  should  keep  a 
register    and    count    so    many    polnti 


according  to  the  record  she  has  made. 
She  makes  a  humorous  suggestion  In 
this  regard.  "One  way  of  keeping 
these  records  is  to  draw  a  ther- 
mometer and  mark  off  the  degrees. 
The  mercury  will  climb  up  as  the 
member  makes  points  and  a  compe- 
tition can  be  arranged  as  to  who 
reaches  boiling  point  first."  She  fur- 
ther suggests  that  for  the  Baking 
Club  of  the  Girls'  Institute  points 
might  be  assigned  as  follows: — Bread 
10  credits,  Buns  7,  Biscuits  5,  Muffins 
4,   Cake   5,   Cookies   5. 

It  is  reasonable  that  the  work  at 
home  should  be  counted  as  part  of 
the  club  work.  In  scattered  dis- 
tricts the  club  may  not  meet  often, 
but  if  each  girl  knows  that  the  others 
are  doing  the  same  thing  in  their 
homes,  the  club  spirit  will  be  kept, 
and  the  club  meeting  all  the  more  en- 
joyed  when   the   meeting  is   possible. 

Institute    Organization    and    What    It 
Stands  for. 

The  Institute  stands  for  Fellowship. 

The  Group  or  District  Institute  for 
Mutual   Help. 

The  County  stands  for  Co-Part- 
nership. 

The  Province  for  Co-Operation. 

The  National  Federation  for  Union. 

The  International  will  stand  for 
Concord. 

What  a  big  thing  it  is  to  be  a 
Women's    Institute    Member! 

The    Question    Drawer. 

Question.  In  a  printed  programme 
is  it  well  to  have  quotations  and 
Club  colors  as  Motto? 

Answer.  Yes.  A  reproduction  for 
the  Club  Badge  also  adds  distinction. 
The  most  beautiful  Badge  I  have  seen 
on  a  programme  is  that  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Farm  Women,  a  'pink  holly- 
work    on    a   gray  ground. 

Question.  Should  the  financial  or 
annual  Report,  if  brief,  be  printed 
on  programmes  of  next  year? 

Answer.  It  is  not  usual,  but  it  has 
been  done  both  in  Canada  and  abroad. 
There  is  no  objection  if  funds  permit. 

Question.  What  other  information 
about  institutes  can  be  profitably  put 
on   printed    programme? 

Answer.  Date,  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  notices  about  classes,  the 
library,  magazine  exchange,  stall  for 
sale  of  members'  work,  reminders 
about  members'  enterprises,  about 
the  Girls'  Club  or  Institute  meet- 
ings, rules  about  visitors,  member- 
ship fees,  &c. 

Question.  What  does  "nem.  con." 
mean? 

Answer.  It  is  the  abbreviation  of 
"nemine  contradicente"  that  is,  no 
one  contradicting.  It  means  that  no 
one  has  voted  against  the  resolution, 
motion  or  proposition,  although  some 
may  not  have  voted  at  all. 

Question.  Should  Minutes  begin 
with   a  list    of  those   present? 

Answer.  Yes.  If  any  one  is  pres- 
ent (other  than  members)  by  invita- 
tion or  permission,  this  should  be 
stated. 

Question.  How  is  it  known  what  a 
quorum  should  be? 

Answer.  The  Rules  or  Bylaws 
usually  provide  for  the  number 
necessary  to  form  a  quorum.  If  not 
so  stated,  then  a  majority  of  the 
members  of  the  committee  or  the 
body  itself  is  necessary  to  form  a 
quorum.  A  motion  naming  a  com- 
mittee may  also  name  its  quorum. 

Question.  When  can  a  resolution 
be    properly    withdrawn? 

Answer.  At  any  time  before  the 
question  is  put  to  the  meeting.  The 
consent  of  the  meeting  is  necessary 
to  the  withdrawal.       It  is  withdrawn 

(Continued   on   page   34) 


"The  Prettiest  Dress 
I  Ever  Had 

and  it  cost  me  only  $9.16" 

"And  this  is  only  one  of  five  I've  made  this 
season.  I  bought  new  material  for  two,  the 
others  I  made  over  from  last  year's  dresses. 
All  in  the  very  latest  style,  of  course,  and 
better  made  than  any  1  could  buy.  Now,  thanks 
to  the  Woman's  Institute,  I  save  half  on 
everything   I   wear." 

More  than  125.000  women  and  girls,  in  city, 
town  and  country,  have  learned,  through  the 
Woman's  Institute,  how  to  make  their  own 
clothes  and  hats  and  be  better  dressed  at  far 
less  cost. 

Learn    Dressmaking    at    Home 

By  our  fascinating  new  method  of  teaching 
by  mail,  you,  too,  can  quickly  learn  in  spare 
time,  in  the  comfort  and  quiet  of  your  own 
home,  to  make  dresses,  skirts,  blouses,  suits. 
wraps,  lingerie,  children's  clothes,  hats — in 
fact,  garments  of  every  kind.  With  this 
training  you  will  not  only  be  able  to  make  all 
your  own  clothes,  but  to  take  up  Dressmaking 
or  Millinery  as  a  business — secure  a  good  pay- 
ing position  or  open  a  shop  of  your  own. 

Write  for  64-page  Booklet 

It  costs  you  nothing  to  find  out  all  about  the 
Woman's  Institute  and  what  it  can  do  for  you.  Just 
send  a  letter,  post  card,  or  the  convenient  coupon 
and  you  will  receive,  without  obligation,  the  full 
story  of  this  great  school  that  is  bringing  to  women 
and  girls  all  over  the  world  the  happiness  of  having 
dainty,  becoming  clothes,  savings  a'most  too  good 
to  be  true,  and  the  joy  of  being  independent  in  a 
successful  business. 
TEAR  OUT  HERE  

WOMAN'S  INSTITUTE 
Dept.  31-B,    Scranton,    Penna. 
Without  cost  or  obligation,  please  send  me  one  of 
your  booklets  and  tell  me  how  I  can  learn  the  subject 
which  I  have  marked  below: 

□  Home  Dressmaking  □  Cooking 

□  Professional  Dressmaking         □  Millinery 


Name.. 


(Please   specify   whether   Mrs.   cm    Ml 


"Address 


Vapor     Treat- 
ment    for    Coughs 
and      Colds,     easy 
to      use      and"    el- 
.  1  fective  T 

You  just  light  the  little  lamp  that  va- 
porizes the  Cresolene  and  place  it  near 
the  bed  at  night.  The  soothing  anti- 
septic vapor  makes  breathing  easy, 
relieves  the  cough,  eases  the  sore 
throat  and  congestion,  and  protects  in 
epidemics.  Recommended  for  Whoop- 
ing Cough,  Spasmodic  Croup,  Asthma, 
Influenza,  Bronchitis,  Coughs  and  Nas- 
al Catarrh.  Cresolene  has  been  used 
for  the  past  40  years.  The  benefit  is 
unquestionable.  Send  for  descriptive 
booklet. 

Sold    by    Druggists 

VAPO-CRESOLENE    CO., 

Leeming- Miles    Bldg.,    Montreal. 


NURSES  NEEDED 

Plenty  of  good  openings  for 
graduate  nurses.  We  can 
train  you  for  this  well  paid 
vocation.  Our  system  gives 
sound  practical  .  knowledge. 
Eliminates  months  of  experi- 
ence, college  study  and  dreary  1 
hospital  training.  Gives  you 
opportunity  to  learn  in  spare 
moments. 

Send  for  free  particulars  at  once. 

Royal  College  of  Science 

Dept.  39  Toronto,  Ont. 


34 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


A  Real  Guide  on 
Home  Furnishing 

on.  hundred  pages  of  up-to-the- 
minute  news  and  helpful  suggestions 
on  every  detail  of  home  furnishing — 
lavishl)    illustrated — that  is 

Burroughes   1922 
Furniture  Book 

Whether  you  have  Immediate  needs 
or  not,  you  should  get  this  free  hand- 
book and  keep  it  for  reference.  It 
tells  you,  too,  about  the  Burroughes 
Plan  of  payment,  which  makes  pur- 
chase easy. 


[COB  QUEEN  AND  BATHlJRSTSTf5) 

FURNITURE    COMPANY,    LIMITED 
Dept.  31,  Queen  St.,  West      TORONTO 


M.arg,  bring 
that  bottle 
of  Sloan's' 

Here  it  is' 
For  Aches  and  Pains 

Sloan's  Liniment  is  recommended  as  an  ex- 
ternal application  in  the  treatment  of  rheu- 
matism, neuralgia,  sciatica,  lumbago,  lame 
back,  sprains  and  strains,  sore  muscles  and  a 
host  ot  other  external  aches  and  pains. 

Don't  rub  Sloan's,  it  penetrates.  At  all  drug- 
gists. 35c,  70c,  $1.40. 

Made  in  Canada 

Sloan? 


Liniment  P 


America's 
Pioneer 
Dog 
Medicines 

Book  on 

DOG    DISEASES 

And  How  to  Feed 

Mailed  j Wee  to  any  address  by  author 

H.  Clay  Glover  Co.,  Inc. 

118  West  31st  St.  New  York  City 


Dress  Designing  Lessons  FREE 

Women-— Girls— 15   or    over  can    eas 

Dress    «nd    Costume    Designing    during   their 

spare  moments  IN  TEN  WEEKS 


Dress  and  Costume  Design-       (  ut  «r>d 

FRANKLIN 
IN  ST  ITU  a 


ers  Frequently  Earn 
$45  to  $100  a  Week 


Many  Start  Parlors  in 
Their  Own  Homes 

Eveiy  woman  who  now 
does  plain  sewing  shoult 
take  up  Designing 


STREET  DRESS 
Shop  Price  J65  00 
Cost  to  make  27  23 
Course  saves  3?  75 


Hundreds 

Learn 
Millinery 
Bv  Mail 
/  Address 


Dept  A671 
Roche.ter.N.Y. 

SEND  ME  AT 
0NC1      free  sam- 
ple lessons  in  the 
/  subject  here  checked 

•  ■  Dress  Detiiniag 
■  Millinery 

N  ami    ■ 


Canadian  Women's  Institutes 


by  the  mover  with  the  consent  of  the 
seconder. 

Question.  May  the  President  or 
Chairman  "take  sides"  in  a  discussion 
on  a  motion? 

Answer.  The  Chairman,  strictly 
speaking,  if  she  wants  to  speak  for 
or  against  a  motion,  should  leave  the 
chair,  first  asking  some  one  to  preside 
in  her  place   while  she  speaks. 

Question.  Where  can  we  get  the 
new  Federation  W.  I.  pin? 

Answer.  The  coat-of-arms  is  now 
complete  on  pin  and  this  can  be  ob- 
tained in  all  its  beauty  from  Miss 
Eliza  Campbell,  Treasurer,  National 
Federated  W.  I.,  of  Canada,  Freder- 
icton,   N.   B. 

Question.  Are  there  Women's  In- 
stitutes anywhere,  without  Govern- 
ment supervision? 

Answer.  All  governments  which 
give  financial  assistance  to  Insti- 
tutes make  conditions  and  require  in- 
formation, chiefly  in  regard  to  ex- 
penditure of  funds.  The  English  In- 
stitutes are  not  supervised  in  any 
sense   of  the  word. 

Question.     What  is  a  Gift  Stall? 

Answer.  Members  bring  anything 
they  can  spare,  to  be  sold  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Institute.  It  is  held 
usually    once    a   year. 

School   Exhibitions  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Any  movement  which  has  for  its 
object  the  welfare  of  the  children  or 
the  betterment  of  the  school  is  sure 
to  receive  most  hearty  support  from 
the  Women's  Institutes.  The  School 
Exhibition  has  shown  itself  to  be  in 
the  interest  of  both  child  and  school 
and  the  institutes  are  active  in  lend- 
ing their  assistance. 

The  teacher,  wishing  to  hold  an 
exhibition  can  with  surety  count  on 
the  co-operation  of  the  Institute  mem- 
bers, and  if  no  one  else  is  interested, 
the  Institute  is  apt  to  take  matters  in 
its  own  hands  and  see  that  an  exhi- 
bition is  held. 

The  part  played  by  the  Institute 
varies  according  to  the  necessity. 
There  seems  to  be  always  room  for 
the  offering  of  more  prizes  and  in 
this  connection,  the  Institutes  have 
been  generosity  itself.  In  addition  to 
the  prizes  actually  given  from  the 
funds  of  the  organization,  the  mem- 
bers have  done  excellent  work  in  in- 
teresting outside  individuals  and 
firms  in  the  Exhibition.  Through 
their  efforts  in  this  direction,  the 
number  of  special  prizes  have  been 
materially  increased.  It  is  beginning 
also  to  be  taken  for  granted  that  In- 
stitute members  will  be  acting  as 
judges  at  these  fairs. 

Many    exhibitions    would    never    be 
carried  on,  were  it  not  for  the  Insti- 
tute members  who   conceive  the   idea 
make  all  arrangements  and  carry  on 
the   exhibition   in  all  its  details. 

At  the  July  meeting  of  one  of  the 
branches,  the  idea  of  a  School  Ex- 
hibition was  suggested.  The  matter 
met  with  approval  and  in  October 
a  very  successful  exhibition  was  held. 
The  women  interested  the  teacher  and 
pupils  in  the  project  and  the  results 
were  highly  pleasing  to  all  concerned. 
The  prizes  were  given  by  the  Institute. 

The  first  School  Fair  in  another 
community  was  carried  on  under  the 
direction  of  the  Institutes.  This  prov- 
ed so  successful  that  next  year,  five 
other  schools  will  join  in  holding  one 
central  fair.  This  centralizing  idea 
has  been  carried  on  in  other  sec- 
tions and.  under  the  direction  of  the 
Institutes,  has  proved  immensely 
successful. 

Thr-  carrying  on  of  these  fairs 
means  a  lot  of  hard  work,  as  prize 
lists  must  be  prepared,  prizes  solicit-, 
ed,  judges  secured  and  a  vast  number 
of  details  attended  to.  Nevertheless, 
the  Institutes  not  only  cheerfully  a§- 


(Continued   from   page   33) 

sume  this  responsibility,  but  in  many 
instances  they  further  prompt  the 
work  by  encouraging  the  children  in 
growing  vegetables  for  the  fair  and 
have  committees  who  inspect  the 
work. 

Classes  tor  instruction  in  sewing 
have  also  been  conducted  by  the  In- 
stitutes, in  order  that  the  girls  may 
receive  some  assistance  in  preparing 
articles  for  exhibition. 

Mrs.  H.  S.  Cunningham. 

Publicity  Sec'y. 

FROM  PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND 

Prince  Edward  Island  held  its  an- 
nual convention  recently  at  Charlotte- 
town,  sessions  being  held  in  the  In- 
stitute rooms,  Kindergarten  Hall  and 
in  the  Prince   of  Wales   College   Hall. 

The  report  of  the  supervisor,  Miss 
Bessie  Carruthers,  showed  that  dur- 
ing the  year,  eleven  new  institutes  had 
been  organized,  New  Perth,  Cardigan, 
Roseneath,  Cavendish,  Rustico,  Hunt 
River,  Cherry  Grove,  Springton,  Stan- 
chel,  Sherbrook,  Victoria,  South  Lane 
and  Darnley,  making  a  total  of  forty- 
three  institutes  in  all  and  an  increase 
of   two   hundred    in   membership. 

Seventy-six  visits  were  made  to  the 
clubs  by  the  supervisor  and  her  two 
assistants,  when  demonstrations  were 
given  in  millinery,  first  aid,  hot  school 
lunch  and  various  phases  of  cooking 
as  well  as  talks  on  institute  work. 

Judging  was  done  at  the  school 
fairs  and  exhibitions  during  the 
month  of  September. 

In  all,  some  six  thousand  dollars 
has  been  raised  as  compared  with 
$4,200  of  the  previous  years.  Of  this 
$1,500  has  been  spent  on  schools, 
$675  on  community  work,  $600.00  on 
patriotic  work,  as  well  as  large  sums 
for  war  memorials,  this  being  kept 
apart  from  the  general  funds  so  there 
is  an  accurate  way  of  keeping  ac- 
count  of  it. 

Greater  interest  has  been  taken  in 
the  work  and  there  are  more  calls 
for  organization. 

Miss  Nellie  Green,  Graham's  Road, 
was  elected  delegate  to  attend  and 
represent  Prince  Edward  Island  on 
the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Feder- 
ated Institutes. 

Many  interesting  addresses  were 
given,  these  being  as  follows  :  Mrs. 
Walter  Simpson,  Bay  View,  gave  an 
excellent  paper  on  "The  Duties  of  a 
Delegate,"  emphasizing  the  points  ot 
being  punctual,  present  at  every  ses- 
sion, co-operating  with  all  members 
present  and  securing  a  good  report  to 
take   back. 

Miss  Amy  MacMahon.  Red  Cross 
nurse,  spoke  on  the  work  of  medical 
inspection  in  schools,  this  being  car- 
ried  out   in   the  province. 

Mr.  H.  N.  Rogers,  superintendent 
of  Education,  spoke  on  "School 
Needs,"  emphasizing  the  importance 
of  cleanliness,  attractive  surroundings 
and   equipment. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  Louson  of  Charlotte- 
town  was  a  much  enjoyed  speaker, 
her  topic  being  "The  Need  of  a  Trav- 
eling Library."  Her  talk  was  lis- 
tened to  with  great  interest  and  the 
W.  I.  members  hope  that  in  the  near 
future  P.  E.  I.  will  be  able  to  have 
a  travelling  library  of  its  own.  Many 
of  the  institutes  make  use  of  that 
supplied    by    McGill    University. 

Miss  Harper  gave  a  very  interest- 
ing demonstration  on  salads  and  their 
making.  Following  this  was  an  ad- 
dress on  "What  do  we  moan  by  edu- 
cation?" by  Miss  Carrie  Tlolman  of 
Summersido.  She  spoke  of  the  poor 
condition  of  many  of  the  rural  schools 
and  what  might  be  accomplished  by 
the  women's  institutes  working  for 
their  betterment, 


One  of  the  best  addresses  of  the 
convention  was  given  by  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Baird  of  Nappan,  Nova  Scotia,  on 
"What  is  Home  Economics?"  She 
stated  that  the  homes  were  the  cor- 
ner stones  of  the  world  and  there- 
fore the  world  should  receive  more 
knowledge   of  its  homes. 

At  the  conclusion  of  Mrs.  Baird's 
address  a  petition  was  drawn  up  and 
signed  by  the  delegates  that  women 
be  given  the  right  to  vote  in  the  next 
provincial  elections,  this  to  be  pre- 
sented at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
House. 

The  delegates  were  welcomed  by 
Mr.  Wilfred  Boulter,  director  of  El- 
ementary education  for  the  province 
in  behalf  of  Hon.  Walter  Lea,  Com- 
missioner of  Agriculture,  to  whom 
Miss  Nellie   Green   replied. 

Another  feature  of  the  convention 
was  a  drive  to  the  Experimental  Farm 
by  the  members  of  the  Motor  League 
and  Rotary  Club,  where  a  most  enjoy- 
able picnic  was  held.  An  excellent 
Red  Cross  moving  picture  slide  was 
shown  by  Mr.  Burke  and  enjoyed  very 
much  by  all. 

NEW  BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION 

The  Women's  Institutes  of  New 
Brunswick  held  their  ninth  annual 
convention  at  Woodstock  in  Novem- 
ber. 

Mrs.  C.  J.  Osman,  president  of  the 
advisory  board,  gave  the  address  of 
welcome,  supplemented  by  one  from 
Mayor  Moir  of  Woodstock,  Mrs.  F. 
D.   Thompson   of   Sackville,   replying. 

From  the  supervisor's  report,  read 
by  Miss  Elizabeth  Nutter,  the  follow- 
ing facts  of  W.  I.  work  were  glean- 
ed: 

In  1921  short  courses  were  held  in 
Household  Science,  under  the  joint 
auspices  of  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture and  the  Health  Department, 
in  the  French  districts  of  Madawaska. 
Restigouche.  Gloucester.  Northumber- 
land  and  Westmoreland. 

Summer  extension  courses  were 
held  in  the  Eastern  sections  of  the 
province.  Miss  Landry  conducting  the 
Child  Welfare  and  First  Aid  and  Miss 
Nutter  and  Miss  LeBIanc  the  Cooking 
Demonstrations. 

In  June,  20th  to  25th,  the  second 
convention  of  the  Federated  Women's 
Institutes  of  Canada  was  held  in  Ed- 
monton, Alberta. 

At  this  convention  Miss  Eliza  Camp- 
bell, our  splendid  treasurer,  was 
chosen  for  a  second  term  of  office — 
a  worthy  tribute  to  a  worthy  repre- 
sentative. 

The  exhibits  from  the  various  In- 
stitutes of  N.  B.  to  the  exhibitions 
held  in  St.  John,  Fredericton  and 
Chatham  were  most  creditable  and 
pleasing. 

Mention  might  be  made  here  of  a 
Handicraft  Association  with  head- 
quarters at  Montreal,  which  is  sub- 
sidized by  the  Dominion  Government 
and  is  now  in  a  position  to  greatly  en- 
courage and  assist  such  work  among 
Institutes. 

The  matter  of  a  grant  to  branch  In- 
stitutes has  been  taken  up  with  our 
Minister  of  Agriculture  resulting  in  an 
increase    from    $5.00    to    $10.00. 

On  April  6th,  the  second  meeting  of 
the  Board,  an  Act  to  incorporate  the 
Women's  Institutes  of  N.  B.  was  pre- 
sented by  the  Superintendent  and  en- 
dorsed by  the  Board,  such  an  Act  be- 
ing essential  to  the  placing  of  our  or- 
ganization  on  a   proper  business  basis. 

This  Act  was  to  be  brought  before 
the  Legislature  of  our  province  at  its 
last   session,   but     unfortunately     the 

House  closed  early  and   this  had   to  be 

left  over  until  1*22. 

(To    be    continued) 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-1  wo 


The  Prince,  the  Pauper  and  the 
Golden  Mean 


(Continued    from    page    26) 


render  service?  Both,  I  submit.  Car- 
lyle  called  blessedness  the  chief  end 
of  man,  and  he  meant  that  highest 
form  of  happiness  that  comes  indirect- 
ly through  service  rather  than  through 
self-seeking.  It  is  self-realization 
brought  about  through  the  enlarge- 
ment and  outspreading  of  self  to  in- 
clude those  things  one  loves  and 
cares  for.  And  the  happiest  man  is 
he  who  has  the  largest  circle  of  loves 
and  interests  all  intimately  connect- 
ed with  himself.  You  will  find  all 
that   in   the   Spencerian   philosophy. 

But  it  is  a  sort  of  selfishness,  after 
all.  If  we  are  candid  we  must  ad- 
mit that.  History  is  the  record  of  the 
human  attempt  to  become  happier, 
with  a  constant  increase  and  eleva- 
tion in  the  requirements  of  happiness. 

Let  us  say,  then,  that  we  are  liv- 
ing and  working  to  become  happier, 
and  let  us  not  lose  sight  of  it.  Then 
we  are  not  living  and  working  for 
money,  are  we?  Of  course  not!  Per- 
ish the  thought!  We  are  not  of  that 
sordid  clan,  you  and  I!  We  work  for 
money  simply  as  a  means  to  an  end. 
We  earn  money  for  its  power  to  pur- 
chase happiness  in  the  form  in  which 
we  desire  it  most.  Money  is  but  a 
medium  of  exchange.  Work,  money, 
happiness;   that  is  the  cycle. 

And  that  is  just  where  we  are  prone 
to  go  astray.  Simple  as  the  formula 
is,  we  become  mired  before  we  wal- 
low through  it.  The  more  money 
we  can  earn,  we  say,  the  more  hap- 
piness we  can  get.  So,  fixing  our 
eyes  on  the  nearer  goal,  we  work 
for  money,  and  for  the  visible  in- 
dications of  its  possession.  We  err 
here,  every  mother's  son  and  daugh- 
ter of  us,  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent. "Just  a  little  more  money," 
we  say,  "and  then,  ho!  for  happi- 
ness." And  we  seldom  get  beyond 
the  first  step. 

Now  the  point  I  want  to  make  is 
this.  We  have  built  up  this  three- 
part  cycle  logically  enough,  and 
then  we  set  it  up  as  a  graven  im- 
age and  worship  it,  forgetful  of  its 
true  significance.  And  in  so  doing, 
we  have  complicated  life  and  en- 
throned the  complication.  What  we 
must  do,  sooner  or  later,  is  to  sim- 
plify life.  And  the  only  way  to  do 
that  is  to  eliminate  as  far  as  pos- 
sible the  middle  member  of  the 
cycle,  and  work  directly  for  happi- 
ness— the  highest  form  of  happiness 
that  our  natures  will  permit.  Money 
is  but  a  medium  of  exchange,  and 
the  less  we  make  of  the  medium,  the 
simpler   life   will   become. 

I  need  not  argue  that  we  want 
life  simpler.  I  think  we  have  all 
come  to  feel  that.  The  way  the  pub- 
lic, a  few  years  ago,  bought  and  read 
Charles  Wagner's  book  was  evidence 
of  it.  A  thousand  pities  that  he  was 
so  academic  and  so  vague  in  his 
practical  applications.  The  question 
is,  how  can  we  reduce  life  to  simpler 
terms,  and  so  give  our  souls  the 
chance  to  contemplate  the  beauty  of 
life  for  a  little  space  before  we  go? 

Now  that  the  high  cost  of  living 
has  become  such  a  vital  question,  es- 
pecially to  those  of  us  who  live  in 
cities,  I  find  more  and  more  people 
turning  their  faces  countryward. 
There  the  cost  of  living  is  less.  There 
life  is  simpler.  There  the  medium  of 
exchange  dominates  life  less  com- 
pletely. Every  fifth  man  I  meet  is 
talking  more  or  less  definitely  of 
buying  a  farm,  and  some  of  them 
really  mean  it.  And  heaven  knows 
this  country  needs  more  and  better 
farmers. 

And  they  are  on  the  right  track, 
too.  Until  some  of  us  get  out  of 
town,   the  town  will  be  too  full.      We 


can't  all  go,  but  some  of  us  must, 
and  I  believe  we  who  go  will  be  the 
lucky  ones.  Something  must  be  done 
to  relieve  the  tension.  Young  men 
are  filling  the  agricultural  colleges, 
which  are  spreading  education  and 
uplift  throughout  the  rural  districts. 
It  is  a  sign  of  the  times,  and  one  of 
the  things  that  make  me  optimistic 
in  the  face  of  imminent  sociological 
and  industrial  upheaval.  When  the 
storm  breaks,  these  educated  farmers 
are  going  to  be  the  ballast  in  the 
ship  of  state.     You'll  see! 

But  for  us  it  is  an  individual  ques- 
tion, and  it  is  the  individual,  here 
and  there,  that  is  leaving  the  slavery 
of  the  shop  and  the  office  for  the  lib- 
erty of  the  farm.  "Back  to  the  land" 
has  become  a  fixed  phrase  in  our 
language. 

Now  comes  the  danger.  The  Prince 
steals  forth  from  his  palace,  and 
takes  up  his  life  of  vagabondage. 
Whither  will  it  lead  him?  Through 
mountain  waste  and  deep  morass,  un- 
questionably. We  must  not  be  too 
hasty.     We  must  seek  a  golden  mean. 

I  have  heard  lately  of  several  peo- 
ple who  have  steeled  their  hearts  and 
cut  loose  from  the  city,  and  they  have 
come  to  regret  it.  They  have  em- 
barked on  a  new  enterprise  ill  pre- 
pared. No  man  would  be  so  foolish  as 
to  open  a  drug  store  or  start  a  news- 
paper with  so  little  training  and  capi- 
tal. So  these  would-be  farmers,  and 
their  poor  wives,  pass  through  a  per- 
iod of  real  hardship,  for  which  they 
are  not  at  all  fitted,  and  they  are  glad 
enough  to  get  back  again  to  the  old 
bondage    of    the    palace. 

I  find  that  the  back-to-the-land 
movement  has  already  received  a  set- 
back from  this  cause,  and  the  wisest 
of  us  hesitate  to  give  away  our  swords 
and  our  purses  and  our  good  white 
mares.  We  have  seen  farms  and  farm- 
ers. We  dislike  the  barnyard.  Noi- 
some boots  and  overalls  in  the  din- 
ing room  spoil  our  appetite  for  break- 
fast. We  dislike  to  wash  at  the  kit- 
chen sink.  Better  five  rooms  and  a 
bath*  in  the  city,  say  we,  than  a  cold 
and  lonely  farmhouse.  And  so  we 
give  up  the  dream  and  go  back  to 
our  more  or  less  suicidal  jobs  in 
town. 

I  contend  that  these  hardships  are 
not  necessary,  and  that  is  the  bur- 
den of  my  song.  Whatsoever  is  good, 
whatsoever  is  uplifting,  whatsoever  is 
sanitary  in  city  life,  you  can  take 
these  with  you  to  the  farm.  In  seek- 
ing the  simple  life,  you  must  cast  off 
the  artificialities  of  life,  but  you  need 
not  abandon  its  refinements.  There 
is  nothing  complex  or  complicating 
about  culture.  A  stable  and  a  bath- 
room are  not  inherently  incompatible. 
By  taking  thought,  you  can  save 
yourself  and  your  city-bred  wife 
much  suffering,  and  perhaps  avoid  a 
failure  of  the  whole  plan. 

I  know  people  who  have  gone  back 
to  the  farm,  and  who  have  degen- 
erated. I  know  some  who  are  pass- 
ing through  a  purgatory  of  discom- 
fort and  hardship.  I  know  some  who 
have  utterly  failed  with  the  whole 
thing.  But  I  know  some,  too,  who 
are  succeeding,  and  I  mean,  some 
day,  to  be  one  of  them.  They  have 
been  prudent.  They  have  not  set 
forth  without  a  loaf  in  their  knap- 
sacks. They  have  not  expected  too 
much.  They  have  been  prepared  to 
work — not  for  money,  but  for  happi- 
ness, appetite  and  blessed  sleep.  They 
have  not  mistaken  a  new  kind  of 
bondage   for  freedom. 

If  you  have  no  money  at  all.  you 
must    fight   it    out   somehow,    whether 

(Continued   on   page   42) 


Look  for  this  trade  mark. 

Here  is  a  partial  collection  ot 

ivoris  French  Ivory  Beautiful: 

Brushes 

Combs 

Mirrors 

Manicure  Sets 

Jewel  Cases 

Boudoir  Clocks  and  Lamps 

Hair  Receivers 

Powder  Boxes 

Perfume  Holders 

Pin  Trays 

\  ■_    among    ~~^ 

TORONTO,    CANADA 


•"THERE'S  nothing  so  beautiful,  nothing 
*■  that  has  such  enduring  qualities  as  French 
Ivory.  Yet  many  a  set  is  spoiled  because  it  is  a 
collection  of  "oddments." 

The  ideal  collection  is  one  that  is  uniform  in 
coloring  and  texture,  in  design  and  workmanship ; 
where  each  piece  is  a  perfect  match  to  the  other. 

We  are  the  only  house  in  Canada  making  a 
complete  set  of  French  Ivory — and  it  is  trade  marked 
"Ivoris." 

Ivoris,  the  French  Ivory  Beautiful,  has  that  pure 
creamy  coloring,  and  is  superfine  in  texture.  It 
doesn't  cost  any  more  than  ordinary  French  Ivory. 
Buy  it  piece-by-piece,  until  you  have  a  complete 
collection. 

On  sale  at  leading  drug  stores,  Jewelry  stores,  and 
departmental  stores. 

IVORIS 

^jvemk  y\on\  Beautiful 


11 


MmMm^^j^^m*. 


Keep  Its  Color  Natural 


Gray  hair  prevents  interest  and 
does  you  an  injustice,  for  it  adds  io 
years  to  your  age.  It  is  a  handicap, 
socially  or  in  business,  for  this  is 
the  age  of  youth. 

But — graying  hair  can  be  restored, 
easily,  safely  and  surely  —  restored 
to  its  original  youthful  becoming 
color.  The  process  is  simple,  the 
method   reliable.   Results   are  certain. 

You  be  the  Judge 

Mail  the  coupon  for  the  free  trial 
bottle  of  Mary  T.  Goldman's  Hair 
Color  Restorer  offered  in  this  ad- 
vertisement. Test  as  directed  on  a 
single  lock  of  hair.  Watch  the  gray 
disappear  and  the  natural  color  re- 
turn. 

Note  how  simple  and  easy  the 
process — no  skill  required.  You  are 
independent  of  hair  dressers  or 
beauty  specialists  and  can  keep  your 
own  secret. 

Mary  T.  Goldman's 

Hair  Color  Restorer 


In  from  4  to  8  days  restoration 
will  be  complete.  All  gray  streaks 
vanished  —  color  beautifully  even 
and  natural.  Then,  restore  all  your 
hair  without  delay.  You  know  posi- 
tively and  beyond  doubt  how  to 
keep  your  hair  its  own  becoming 
youthful  color  the  rest  of  your  life 

Don't  risk  results 

Mary  T.  Goldman's  is  a  tested  lab- 
product,  efficient  and  reliable.  Results  are  cer- 
tain. Don't  risk  t lie  future  of  your  hair  ex- 
ciimenting  with  unknown  products,  for  the  re- 
sult Is  all  mo  often  streaked,  discolored  hair 
with  no  remedy  but  the  slow  process  of  natural 
growth. 

Use  Mary  T.  Goldman's  and  your  natural. 
evenly  colored  hair  will  be  a  lifelong  delight. 
Test    It    first — know    for    yourself    that    success    is 

MARY  T.  GOLDMAN 

1088  Goldman   Bldg.,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

I    Mary    T.    Goldman, 

1088    Goldman    Bldo  .    St.    Paul,    Minn. 


ol 
The 


Please    send    me     your     1-ltKK    trial    bottle 
Mary   T.    Goldman's    Hair    Color    Restorer. 
natural   color  of  my   hair  Is 

black jet  black dark  brown.. 

medium    brown light    brown.... 


Name     I 

Address     | 

Please   print   your  name    and  address   plainly. 


Canadian     Home    Journal 


Smart  Gowns  and  Si 


d( 


9717 — Misses'  Dress.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  2%  yards.  Size  16  requires 
_\  yards  54-ineh  tricotine — 1%  yards 
36-inch   dotted   foulard. 

9747 — Misses'  Long-waisted  Dress. 
Designed  for  14  to  20  years.  Width 
at  lower  edge  about  l3^  yards.  Size 
16  requires  1  7>  yards  54-inch  Poiret 
twill — 1%  yards  36-inch  dotted  foul- 
ard for  sleeves  and  revers — 7s  yard 
36-inch  lining  for  underbody.  Em- 
broidery, in  design  12  598,  is  worked  in 
running  stitch    in   silk   floss   or  wool. 


9887 — Misses'  Single-breasted  Jac- 
ket. Designed  for  14  to  20  years.  No. 
9768  —  Misses'  Two-piece  Jumper 
Skirt.  Designed  for  14  to  20  years. 
Width  at  lower  edge  about  1%  yards 
The  suit  in  size  16  requires  3%  yards 
54-inch  twillcord — 2%  yards  30-inch 
silk    foulard    for   lining  jacket. 

9891 — Misses'  Jacket.  Designed  for 
14  to  20  years.  Xo.8977 — Misses'  One- 
piece  Gathered  Skirt.  Designed  for 
14  to  2  0  years.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  1%  yards.  The  suit  in  size  16 
requires  3  yards  5  4 -inch  tricotine — 
2%     yards    36-inch      satin    for    lining 


jacket.  The  collar  and  sleeves  are 
embroidered  in  design  12624.  This 
design   may   be   worked   in   silk   noss. 

9878 — Misses'  Coat.  Designed  fir 
14  to  20  years.  Size  16  requires  5V2 
yards  36-inch  satin — 78  yard  36-ineh 
silk  foulard  for  lining  under  front  and 
back.  Embroidery  in  design  12558 
is  carried  out  in  silk  floss  or  metallic 
thread   in   running  or   outline   stitches. 

9887 — Misses'  Single-breasted  Jac- 
ket. Designed  for  14  to  20  years. 
No.  9882  —  Misses'  Knickerbockers. 
Designed  for  14  to  20  years.  The  suit 
in  size  16  requires  3%  yards  54-inch 
tweed — 2%  yards  36-inch  satin  for 
lining  jacket. 


Dress.  9717,  3  5  cents. 

Dress,    9747,   35    cents. 

Embroidery,  12598,  blue  or  yellow, 
7  0   cents. 

Jacket,  9887,  3  5   cents. 

Skirt.   9768.    35    cents. 

Jacket,  9891,  35   cents. 

Skirt,  8977.   30  cents. 

Embroidery,  12624,  blue  or  yellow, 
25   cents. 

Coat,  9878.  3  5  cents. 

Embroidery,  12558,  blue  or  yellow, 
5  0  cents. 

Jacket,  9887.  35  cents. 

Knickerbockers,   9882,    3  5    cents. 


Dress  9717 


_  Jacket  9891 

Dress  9747  Skirt  8977 

'Embroidery  12S9S  Embroidery  12624 

These  are  Pictorial   Review  Patterns.       If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.,  Toronto. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


37 


■  -hr*  v 


or  no  Qi\  i 


4rra 


hm\\  Sbows  a 


iety  © 


/LA 


ive  Gowns 


984" — Ladies'  Dress.  Designed  for 
3  4  to  4  6  bust.  Width  at  lower  edge 
about  2%  yards.  Size  3  6  requires  3% 
yards  4  0-inch  crepe  satin  for  dress — 
2%  yards  40-inch  Georgette  for 
blouse — 1  %    yards  lace. 


9889 — Ladies'  Long-vvaisted  Dress. 
Designed  .for  34  to  50  bust.  Width 
at  lower  edge  about  1%  yards.  Size  3  6 
requires  fi  yards  36-inch  dotted  foul- 
ard. 


Dress.   9841,    35   cents. 
Dre:  s,  9637,  35  cents. 
Embroidery,    12592,  blue  or  yellow, 
5  0    cents. 

Dress,  9889.   35  rents. 
Dress,   9817.    35   cents. 


OJ 


Dress  9S41 


9841 — Ladies'  One-piece  Kimono  Dress.  Designed  for 
34  to  46  bust.  Width  at  lower  edge  about  1%  yard.  Size 
36  requires  5^ s  yards  36-inch  charmeuse — 3^4  yards  40- 
inch  Georgette  crepe.  The  square  trimming-pieces  of 
Georgette  crepe  are  stitched  to  the  front  and  back  of  the 
dress  just  below  the  waist-line.  The  pointed  ends  drop  be- 
low the  lower  edge  of  the  skirt  giving  the  uneven'hem-linc. 


9637 — Ladies'  Dress.  Designed  for  34  to  48  bust. 
Width  at  lower  edge  about  I  !  *  yard.  Size  36  requires  2 
yards  54-inch  Poiret  twill — 2%  yards  36-inch  satin — % 
yard  36-inch  lining  for  underbody.  Embroidery,  in  design 
12592,  outlines  the  round  neck  and  the  front  edges  of  the 
overdress.  It  may  be  worked  in  silk  tlnss  in  flat  satin  stitch, 
or  wool  embroidery  would  also  be  effective. 


Dress  <)M7 


These  are  Pictorial   Review   Patterns.       If  your  dealer  cannot  supply   them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.   W.,  Toronto. 


38 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


*; 


$28.75 

POST  PAID 

LADIES!   Read  This 


ERE     is 


another    of     the     famous 
Frocks,  specially  designed 


"IRENE' 


f|  "Helena' 

-*■  -*•  for  Canadian  women  of  distinction. 
Like  all  Helena  garments,  it  imparts  to 
the  wearer  that  well-dressed  look  so  hard 
to  achieve  apart  from  tailoring  of  unusual 
quality. 

ijj  A  refreshingly  youth- 
ful model  of  very  fine 
quality  taffeta  dress, 
with  deep  frill,  tier  trimming  on  the  sides 
of  skirt;  sleeves  in  the  same  effect  and 
can  be  shortened  to  suit  the  taste  of  the 
wearer,  long  basque  and  narrow  belt 
adorned  with  rose  buds  of  taffeta  with 
gold  petals  and  a  dainty  imported  lace 
yoke  completes  this  desirable  Spring 
gown.  Made  in  black,  navy  and  brown, 
in  sizes  16  to  42,  $28.75,  in  best  stores  in 
every  town  and  city. 

If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  you,  order 
from  us,  enclosing  the  amount  and  giv- 
ing your  dealer's  name  and  address.  If 
you  are  not  pleased  with  the  style  when 
you  receive  the  dress,  return  it  at  once, 
and  money  will  be  cheerfully  refunded. 
Look  for  this  label: — 


ELENA 

LONDON,  CAN. 


It  is  your  guarantee  of  the 
genuine  "Helena"  quality  in 
materials  and  tailoring. 

Dept.  C 

HELENA    COSTUME     COMPANY,     LTD. 
London  .  n, .,,,<, 

Canada 


IF  YOU 

Want  to  Earn 
EXTRA  MONEY 

In  Your  Spare 
TIME 

Mail  this  coupon 

TO-DAY 


Canadian  Home  Journal, 

Richmond  and  Sheppard  Sts.  Toronto 
Gentlemen  :  Please  explain  to  me  how 
your  subscription  representatives  can  earn 
up  to  #25  a  week  extra  in  spare  time.  I 
assume  no  obligation  in  making  this  inquiry 

Name 

Street 


CMMkL  Wlhims  Afo  Considered  in 
These  Smart  Designs 


9801 — Girls'  Cape  Dress.  Designed 
for  6  to  14  years.  Size  12  requires  2*4 
yards  5  4 -inch  wool  Jersey — V2  yard 
54-inch  check  velours  for  trimming — 
5  yards  ribbon.  There  is  a  piquant 
charm  to  these  little  cape  frocks  that 
appeals  decidedly  to  little  girls.  The 
fashion  is  a  reflection  of  grown-up 
modes  which  feature  the  dress  and 
matching  coat  or  cape.  Wool  Jersey 
is  used  a  lot  for  these  cape  frocks,  as 
is  light-weight  velours.  The  dress  is 
in  drop-shoulder  style  closed  at  left 
side-front,  and  the  jaunty  cape  swings 
from  a  deep'  yoke. 

9010 — Boys'  Sports  Suit.  Designed 
for  4  to  14  years.  Size  requires  1% 
yards   5  4 -inch  serge. 

9790 — 'Girls'  One-piece  Dress.  De- 
signed for  6  to  14  years.  Size  8  re- 
quires IY2  yards  54-inch  serge  —  Ys 
yard  36-inch  linen  for  collar  and  cuffs 
— 2  \i  yards  ribbon  for  sash.  Braid- 
ing in  design  12615  forms  a  border  on 
the  skirt,  and  soutache  braid  may  be 
used  in  carying  out  the  design.  If 
preferred  wool,  rope  silk,  chenille,  or 
metallic  threads  may  be  used. 

(Continued    on    page    40) 


9807— Child's  Coat.     Designed  for  2  to  6  year 
Size   4   requires    ilA   yard    54-inch   broadcloth— ) 
yard  54-inch  fur  cloth  for  collar— 2 V$  yards  36-inch 
sateen  for  lining. 


I_. 


State 


These  are  Pictorial   Review  Patterns.       If  your  dealer  cannot  supply   them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co.,  263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.,  Toronto. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


39 


A  Vari 


a® 


P 


nray 


of  Frocks  and  Sweaters 


* 


No.  250 — Knitted  Coat  Sweater  for  Golnng 

These  are  Pictorial   Review   Patterns 


The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Knit- 
ting Directions  No.  250,  20  cents  (1/-). 
This  practical  coat  sweater,  in  sizes  38 
and  40,  is  made  of  Shetland  wool.  Finely 
knitted  bands  finish  the  fronts  and  trim 
the  patch  pockets. 


The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Knit- 
ting Directions  No.  251.  20  cents  (1  '-). 
Red.  blue,  brown,  and  buff  Iceland  wool 
combine  to  make  an  unusual  and  attrac- 
tive model.  It  has  the  popular  high 
rounded  neck,  worn  with  round  collars. 


If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial  Review  Co. 


No.  251— Knitted  Slio-on  Sweater  in  Indian  Style 
263-267  Adelaide  St.  W.,  Toronto. 


40 


di 


H  o 


J  o  u 


Designs  for  Dainty  Linens  that  Will  Appeal  to  Every  Housekeeper 


252  A — Irregular  Filet  (rochet  Edge  lor  Scarf 


THE  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Crochet  Directions  No. 
252,  A.  B,  and  C,  20  cents,  (1/-),  supplies  working  dia- 
gram and  directions  for  three  filet  designs  shown  for  use 
on  scarf  ends  or  table  runners.  Made  with  No.  30  white 
crochet  cotton  and  No.  10  steel  crochet  hook.  Tassels 
made  of  same  cotton. 


12666  A — Design    and   Scallopin 


The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Transfer  Design  12214, 
blue,  25  cents,  (1/3),  supplies  four  different  designs  for 
towels,  15  inches  wide,  and  scalloping  for  both  ends  of  the 
towel.  The  one  illustrated  is  in  raised  satin  and  eyelet 
stitches.  An  initial  2  inches  high  may  be  used  in  the 
wreath  design. 


J. 


252  C — Filet  Crochet  End  for  Dresser  Scarf 


The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Transfer  Design  12666, 
A  and  B,  blue.  25  cents,  (1  '3),  supplies  3  yards  each  of 
two  designs  with  scalloping  for  kitchen  cabinet  or  closet 
shelves.  The  motifs  may  be  used  separately  for  marking 
towels  or  scarfs  to  be  used  in  the  kitchen. 


12666  B — Design  and   Scalloping  for  Closet  Shelves 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Transfer  Design  12656, 
blue.  20  cents,  (1  /-).  supplies  one  pair  of  towel-end 
designs  15  inches  wide  and  6U  inches  deep.  Raised  satin, 
outline,  eyelet,  and  the  scallop  in  buttonhole  stitch  make 
this  towel  very  effective.  The  design  is  supplied  for  one 
end  of  the  towel  only,  the  scallop  for  both  ends. 


252  B— Filet    Crochet    End    for   Table   Scarf 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's  Transfer  Design 
12665,  blue  or  yellow,  25  cents,  (1  3),  supplies 
card-table  cover  motifs  as  shown,  and  also  single 
card  motifs.  They  may  be  worked  in  cross-stitch, 
outline,  and  flat  satin  stitches. 


:     » 


12214 — Scallop  and  Design  for  Towel 


February  Patterns  and  Prices 


For  page    38. 

9795 — Girls'  Dress.  Designed  for  6 
to  12  years.  Size  8  requires  1 V4  yards 
54-inch  Poiret  twill  for  skirt  and  su- 
spenders— 1  yard  3  6-inch  dimity  for 
blouse.  The  collar  and  cuffs  are  scal- 
loped in  design  11661,  the  scallops  to 
be  buttonholed  in  white  or  colored 
mercerized  cotton. 

9773 — Girls'  One-piece  Dress.  De- 
signed for  6  to  14  years.  Size  8  re- 
quires 1%  yards  54-inch  tricotine — % 
yard  40-inch  voile  for  collar,  cuffs, 
and  vestee.  Embroidery  in  design 
12564  gives  a  dainty  little  touch  to  the 
front  of  the  dress.  It  may  be  carried 
out  in  raised  satin,  running  and  lazy 
daisy  stitches  in  silk  floss  or  wool. 

9803 — Girls'  Cape  Dress.  Designed 
for  6  to  14  years.  Size  8  requires  2% 
yards  5 4 -inch  tricotine — %  yard  5  4- 
inch  check  velours  for  trimming.  The 
pockets  are  embroidered  in  design 
12564  which  may  be  carried  out  in 
raised  satin,  running,  or  lazy  daisy 
stitch.  Applique  would  also  be  ef- 
fective in  carrying  out  this  design. 


12656 — Scallop  and  Design  for  Guest  Towel 


Coat,  9807.  30  cents. 

Suit.   9010.  2  5   cents. 

Cape  Dress,  9801.  35  cents. 

Dress,  9790.   30   cents. 

Braiding,  12615,  blue  or  yellow,  4  0 
cents. 

Dress,  9795,  30  cents. 

Scallop,  11661.  blue  or  yellow,  20 
cents. 

Dre.ss.    9773.    30    cents. 

Embroidery,  12564.  blue  or  yellow, 
30   cents. 

Cape  Dress.  9803.  35   cents. 

Embroidery.  12564.  blue  or  yellow. 
30   cents. 


For  page  3  9. 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's 
Crochet  Directions  No.  238,  20  cents 
(1/-).  This  dress  is  very  good-looking 
made  of  silk  in  two  shades,  the  lighter 
shade  outlining  the  collar,  vest,  sleeves 
and  skirt,  and  being  used  for  the 
belt  and  the  filet  design  around  the 
bottom   of  the  skirt. 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's 
Knitting  Directions  No.  236,  20  cents 
(1/-).  This  knitted  dress  for  a  four- 
year-old  child  is  made  of  white  and 
orchid  Shetland  Moss.  It  is  SI 
in  the  color,  and  the  round  neck  and 
kimono  sleeves  are  finished  in  color. 
The  Pictorial  Review  Company's 
Knitting  Directions  No.  887,  20  cents 
(1/-).  This  dress  is  trimmed  with 
loops  of  the  wool  giving  the  effect 
of  fringe. 

Nos.  236  and  237 — Novelties  in 
Knitted    Presses    for    Little    Maids. 

The  Pictorial  Review  Company's 
Crochet  Directions  No.  239.  20  cents 
(1/-).  Rose  and  sold  silk  were  used 
in  the  original  model  the  gold  out- 
lining the  round  nock,  the  kimono 
sleeves,  and  square  scalloped  hem- 
line and  being  used  in  the  design  of 
the   skirt   and    the 


These  are   Pictorial    Review    Patterns.        If  your   dealer  cannot   supply   them,  send  direct  to  Pictorial   Review   Co.,   263-267  Adelaide   St.    W-,   Toronto. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 


41 


Suddenly  She  Realized  W/Vy 
MARJORIE  WAS  SO  POPULAR 


Fashion  Notes 


By  C.  M.  S. 


JN  our  anxiety  to  tell  you  about 
the  fans  we  almost  forgot  to 
mention  the  lovely  little  bandeaux 
which  are  so  pretty  in  a  fluffy  coif- 
fure, especially  if  it  surmounts  a 
pretty  young  face.  One  that  a  To- 
ronto debutante  has  worn  at  net- 
coming  out  dance  early  in  the  New 
Year  is  flexible  with  diamond  set- 
tings; another  that  one  saw  a  few 
evenings  ago  was  a  wreath  of  small 
gold  leaves  studded  with  pearls.  Rib- 
bons and  flowers  are  also  used  for 
bandeaux,  a  band  of  tiny  rose  buds 
made  of  silk  is  bound  across  the 
forehead  with  satin  ribbon  attached 
to  either  end  of  the  wreath;  or,  it 
may  be  reversed  with  the  wreath 
worn  under  the  coil  in  the  back  with 
the  ribbon  brought  over  the  top  and 
around  again  under  the  hair  at  the 
back. 

Of  no  less  interest  to  her  wno  is 
planning  an  evening  gown  is  the 
manner  of  its  floral  decoration  in  the 
way  of  a  corsage.  Almost  every  real- 
ly smart  gown  that  came  over  from 
Paris  this  season  had  a  trail  of  fruit 
or  flowers  hanging  down  from  the 
low  waist  line  at  the  side,  and  now 
one  finds  them  for  sale  in  the  snops 
in  all  the  most  acceptable  colors  such 
as  fuchsia,  violet,  ruby,  scarlet,  flame, 
peacock,  iris  and  many  others.  But, 
if  you  prefer  it,  a  large  flat  velvet 
rose  will  do  as  well  for  it  would  be 
hard  to  find  anything  much  prettier 
after   all. 

There  are  many  pretty  little  con- 
ceits for  carrying  one's  powder  puff 
which  has  become  such  an  essential 
part  of  the  ensemble,  for  one  never 
knows  when  it  may  be  wanted  on  an 
instant's  notice.  Little  silk  or  fea- 
ther bags  have  mirrors  in  the  bottom, 
but  one  of  the  cleverest  things  one 
has  seen  is  a  combination  of  fan  and 
vanity  case.  The  part  of  the  fan 
one  holds  it  by,  in  this  case  was  a 
purse  with  ivory  frame  with  all  but 
the  frame  concealed  by  the  ends  of 
the  long  ostrich  feathers  with  which 
one  fanned  one's  self.  The  vanities 
were  safely  stowed  away  inside  the 
purse. 


After  wearing  one's  "crowning 
glory"  quite  plain  for  some  time,  it 
Is  an  agreeable  change  to  find  that 
hair  ornaments  have  come  back  in 
many  beautiful  forms.  It  may  not 
be  in  the  best  of  taste,  but  you  will 
be  in  the  fashion  if  you  wear  an 
ornamental  comb  even  in  the  day 
time.  But  for  the  evening  is  re- 
served the  triumph  of  the  comb-mak- 
er's art.  The  tortoise  shell  Spanish 
comb  is  pre-eminent — the  larger  the 
better  and  they  are  stuck  in  the  side 
of  the  coil  or  puff  coiffure.  They 
too,  glisten  with  brilliants,  emeralds 
and  sapphire,  or  imitations  thereof. 
Another  style  is  French  ivory  decor- 
ated with  hand  painted  roses  and  re- 
ferred to  as  Florentine.  For  balls 
and  dances,  feather  combs  are  worn 
a  great  deal:  that  is,  combs  with  ost- 
rich or  coq  feathers  matching  in 
color  the  gown  of  some  accessory, 
as  for  instance  the  fan,  which,  by 
the  way,  is  very  likely  to  be  com- 
posed of  feathers  also,  although  from 
the  foreign  fashion  centres  comes  the 
news  that  the  gauzy,  painted  and 
much  smaller  fan  of  two  generations 
back,  is  coming  into  prominence 
again.  If  any  of  you  have  your 
grandmother's  fan  stowed  away  in  a 
cedar  chest,  get  it  out  by  all  means 
for  the  next  social  function  to  which 
you  are  invited,  and  you  will  be 
envied  to  your  heart's  content.  The 
lovely  big  ostrich  feather  fans  have 
been  used  very  extensively  ever  since 
the    autumn      of    1918     when     society 


broke  loose  in  rapture  over  the  end- 
ing of  the  war;  but  they  are  now 
giving  way  somewhat  to  those  made 
of  coq  feathers  of  uneven  length. 
These  were  carried  by  the  elite  at  the 
smartest  affairs  given  in  Washing- 
ton for  the  "Armaments"  visitors. 
*    *    * 

Gowns  made  of  the  new  cotton 
materials  are  very  pretty.  The  print- 
ed crepes  are  ideal  for  summer  wear 
and  so  are  the  cross-barred  dimities 
with  their  pipings  of  chambray  in 
some  pretty  pastel  shade  and  bit  of 
hand  embroidery.  The  sleeves  are 
short  or  do  not  exist  at  all,  and  the 
Empire  styles  continue  to  be  as 
popular  as  any  other. 

Brassieres  and  bandeaux,  primarily 
answer  the  same  purpose,  but  whether 
intentionally  or  not,  it  has  worked 
out  so  that  the  former  is  a  trimmed 
up  and  sometimes  quite  an  orna- 
mental article,  while  the  other  is  un- 
ornamental,  its  sole  virtue  being  its 
practicability.  Some  of  the  new 
models  for  spring  are  called  brassiere 
camisoles  and  are  made  of  lace  and 
silk  on  a  foundation  of  net,  with  a 
fancy  vest  simulated  in  the  centre 
front.  If  one  says  nothing  about  it, 
it  may  be  worn  as  a  vest  with  a 
tuxedo  sweater  or  bodice  cut  low  in 
front,  and  no  one  will  be  any  the 
wiser. 

Many  of  the  brassieres  and  ban- 
deaux shown  for  spring,  are  cut  much 
deeper  which  is  really  an  advantage, 
for  many  people  found  the  old  style 
too  shallow.  The  new  ones  hold  the 
top  of  the  corset  in  shape  and  some 
even  have  elastic  bands  around  the 
bottom  of  the  bandeau  and  some 
have  elastic  sections  in  the  sides. 
There  is  a  model  which  is  designed 
for  the  sheer  over-blouse  which  is  to 
be  worn  with  a  dark  skirt.  It,  too, 
is  worn  over  the  skirt  and  conceals 
the  band,  which  many  will  consider 
an  advantage.  One  is  just  reminded 
of  seeing  a  very  charming  front  lace 
corset  made  of  a  fancy  pink  satin 
with  brassiere  to  match.  This  was 
a  happy  idea. — why  shouldn't  they 
match?  There  is  little  space  left  to 
discuss  corsets  so  they  will  have  to 
lie  left  for  another  time,  but  one 
would  like  to  use  what  space  is  left 
to  mention  the  corselettes,  girdlettes, 
or  whatever  name  one  wishes  to  call 
them  by.  There  are  many  different 
interpretations  of  them,  but  the  sum 
and  substance  is  an  elongated  bras- 
siere with  suspenders,  which  may  be 
worn  for  negligee,  for  athletic  exer- 
cise, or  any  occasion  when  one  wants 
to  be  strictly  at  ease,  but  at  the  same 
time  corseted.  This  was  introduced 
last  year  and  was  tremendously  suc- 
cessful, and  comes  to  us  again  much 
improved. 


Perhaps  it  could  not  be  otherwise, 
but  everybody  is  talking  about  how 
lucky  Lord  Lascelles  is,  and  hardly 
anybody  about  how  lucky  Princess 
Mary  is.  In  these  days  of  strenuous 
social  competition,  one  does  not  like  to 
admit  one  has  not  met  everybody,  but 
I  have  not  met  Lord  Lascelles.  Never- 
theless, if  all  they  say  be  true,  we 
may  assume  that  Princess  Mary  has 
not  done  so  badly. 

The  first  marriage  of  a  princess  of 
the  reigning  house  with  a  man  not  of 
Royal  birth  was  between  Queen  Vic- 
toria's daughter,  Princess  Louise,  and 
the  Marquis  of  Lome,  son  of  the  Duke 
of  Argyll.  When  the  engagement  was 
announced,  it  created  a  great  stir  on 
the  Argyllshire  estates,  and  one  of  the 
gillies,  whose  reverence  for  the  fam- 
ily he  served  was  deep,  remarked 
seriously: 

"Ah  the  Queen  maun  be  a  proud 
woman  the  day!" 


POOR   little    Esther    .    .    .     !      She    had    saved 
and  saved  to  buy  her  dress  and  she  had  gone 
to  the   dance   with   eager  heart,   hoping  that 
this   time   at   least,   it   might   be  different. 

But  no — it  was  not  to  be.  Somehow  or  other, 
Esther  didn't  seem  to  fit  in  at  all.  Her  dance 
card  was  only  half-filled.  When  she  did  not  sit 
out  the  odd  dances,  she  hid  herself  away  in  the 
cloak    foom — too  miserable   for  words. 

And  when  she  did  have  a  dance,  particularly 
the  one  she  had  dreamed  of  with  Bob  Adams, 
she  oould  not  think  of  anything  to  say.  She 
felt  ill  at  ease — there  were  awkward  pauses- — 
minutes  (they  seemed  almost  hours)  of  em- 
barrassed  silence. 

But  Marjorie — clever  little  Marjorie — was  the 
center  of  attraction  as  usual.  Somehow — the 
men  could  always  think  of  something  to  say  to 
her!  And  as  sihe  flitted  gayly  from  group  to 
group — well-poised,  graceful — a  happy,  smiling 
yellow  butterfly — Esther  heard  one  of  the  men 
call  her  "the  best-dressed  girl   in  the  room." 

"She  shouldn't  be,"  said  Esther  to  herself, 
with  just  a  trace  of  envy.  "She  didn't  pay- 
nearly  as  much  for  her  dress  as  I  did  for  mine. 
And  I  know  I'm  prettier  than  she  is.  And  didn't 
the  gym  teacher  tell  me  my  figure  was  more 
nearly   perfect?"  ' 


VyHAT  was  it,  then,  that 
*"  made  the  difference? 
What  was  the  mysterious 
something  that  made 
Marjorie  so  oharming — so 
popular?  "She  hadn't  al- 
ways been  so  popular — so 
well-poised,"  thought  Esther. 
Where,  then,  had  she  ac- 
quired   it? 

Esther  stood  by  herself 
for  a  minute  thinking. 
Then  suddenly  there  came 
to  her  mind  the  story  of  a 
wonderful  book — a  story  of 
a  book  and  a  girl  just  like 
herself  that  she  had  read 
in  her  favorite  magazine. 

"Gould  it  be?"  she  mused. 
''That  book  .  .  .  ? 
Personality  .  .  .  charm 
.  .  .  exquisite  taste  .  .  ! 
1  wonder  if  ...  ?  I'm 
going   to  find   out  anyway!" 

That  night  when  Esther 
got  home  she  mailed  a  let- 
ter. "The  next  dance  will 
be  different,"  she  told  her 
pillow.  And  then  she  dozed 
off  to  pleasant  dreams. 


'      .iONTr? 


FROM  then  on  there  was 
an  almost  magic  change 
in  Esther.  The  old  bashful- 
ness  seemed  to  disappear. 
She  dressed  her  hair  more 
becomingly — seemed  to  select 
her  clothes  with  better  taste. 
"Exquisite  taste,"  her  mother  called  it.  Soon 
her  friends  noticed  it  and  commented  about  it 
— first   to  each  other   and   then   to   Esther. 

But  the  little  lady  simply  smiled  mysteriously, 
until — 

one  night  Boh  came  over  Che  was  coming 
over  rather  often  now)  and  as  he  sat  close  be- 
side her,  Esther  told  him  of  a  wonderful  book 
that  hail  brought  her  more  happiness  than  she 
ever   dreamed    possible. 

"Is  it  purple  and  gold,  and  was  it  written  by 
Mary  Brooks  Picken?"  he  asked.  "And  is  it 
called    'The    Secrets    of    Distinctive    Dress'  ?" 

"Why — why,  yes,"  gasped  Esther.  "Where  did 
you    hear    about    it?" 

Bob    smiled.       ''Why,     that's     the     book     that 

Maijorie    was    always    reading." 

"HP  HE  Secrets  of  Distinctive  DYoss"  holds  a 
-*■  message  for  you  just  as  it  did  for  Marjorie 
and  Esther.  If  you  have  been  specially  favored 
with  natural  grace  and  beauty  of  feature,  this 
hook  will  show  yon  how  to  enhance  your  attrac- 
tiveness, Or  if  vou  feel  that  you  are,  perhaps, 
a    li't'e    "plain    looking,"    if    von    have    some   de- 


Wouldn't  You  Like 
to  Know — 


How   to   acquire   a   winning    personality? 

How  to  express  your  individuality  in 
dress?  .     . 

How  to  always  appear  at  your  best? 

What  colors  bring  out  your  best  fea- 
tures? 

Whether  you  should  dress  your  hair 
high    or    low? 

How  to  make  yourself  appear  taller  or 
shorter? 

How    to   attract   friends? 

How     to     make    yourself     appear     more 

slender? 

How  to   acquire  a  graceful   carriage? 

What  kind  of  clothes  make  you  seem 
younger. 

How   to   become   graceful   and    always  at 

ease? 

How  to  dress  appropriately  for  all  oc- 
casions? 

What  colors  harmonize  perfectly  in 
costume? 

How  the  most  refined  women  use  per- 
fume? 

How  to   develop   poise? 

What  you  should  do  to  counteract  de- 
fects   in    your    personal    appearance? 

What  kind  of  corset  will  give  you  grace- 
ful lines  and  yet  be  entirely  comfort- 
able? 

How  to  observe  the  fundamental  laws 
of   beauty   and    good    health? 

How  to  bring  out  the  beauty  of  your 
eyes,    hair,    etc.? 

How  you  may  have  a  beautiful  com- 
plexion ? 


fects  of  figure, 
feature  or  com- 
plexion, if  you 
realize  that  you 
do  not  make 
friends  as  rapid-  I 
ly  as  you  should, 
if  you  are  fo- 
ci i  n  e  d    to    be 

backward,  ill  at  ease  in  company  and  less  popular 
than  you  would  like  to  be,  you  can  learn  from 
"The  Secrets  of  Distinctive  D'ress"  just  how  to 
overcome  these  handicaps. 

From  cover  to  cover  it  is  filled  with  intimate 
facts  about  the  style,  design  and  harmony  of 
fashionable  dress-  little  knacks  of  faultless  taste 
— and  the  principles  underlying  the  develop- 
ment of  social  ease,  grace,  beauty  and  peri  >nal 
charm  ! 

With  the  knowledge  this  book  imparts  SO 
clearly,  concisely  and  completely,  anj  woman  oi 
girl,  no  matter  where  she  lives  can  learn  the 
fund  imental  principles  of  compelling  admira- 
tion, attracting  friends  and  developing  a  charm 
ing  personality.  For  in  this  remarkable  book 
all  these  things  have  been  reduced  to  simple, 
practical]      rules     that     any 

woman   can    understand   and 

apply. 

"The  Secrets  of  Distinc- 
tive D'ress"  is  a  handsome 
volume  of  generous  size. 
220  pages  beautifully,  printed 
and  bound  in  cloth  with 
gold-stamped  covers,  a  book 
you  will  be  proud  to  have 
in  your  library  or  for  daily 
reference  and  use  in  your 
boudoir.  It  is  safe  to  Bay 
that  never  before  has  a  book 
so  vitally  important  and  so 
beautifully  published,  been 
offered   to   women. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  this 
liook  is  so  important,  it  can 
me, m  s0  much  in  helping 
every    woman    and    girl    to 

always  appear  charming  and 
itt i  active  that  the  publish- 
er- want  every  woman  to 
see  and  examine  it  for  her- 
self   in    her   own    home. 

So  this  special  offer  is 
being  made,  for  a  limited 
time  only,  to  the  readers 
of  this  magazine: — 

Simply  fill  in  the  coupon 
printed  below,  and  mail  it 
with  $3  to  the  Woman's 
Institute,  Dept.231B,  Scran- 
ton,  Penna.  "The  Secrets 
of  Distinctive  Dress"  will 
come  speeding  back  to  you 
— all    charges   prepaid. 

Read  it  from  cover  to  cover.  If  you  don't 
think  it  is  worth  many  times  the  small  price  we 
are  asking  for  it.  return  the  book  to  us  within 
five  days,  and  we  will  cheerfully  refu-nd  your 
money. 

When     the    secrets    of    atti  tinctive 

dress  and  charming  personality  ar<  so  easily 
within  your  reach,  why  go  another  day  w.thout 
them?  Write  your  name  and  address  on  the 
coupon  now. 


TEAR  Ol  T  HERE 

WOMAN'S    INSTIT1 
Dept   231B,   Scran  ton,   Penna. 

I  am  enclosing  $3  (Canadian  Currency),  for 
which  please  Bend  »  all  >  '-res  prepaid,  a  copy 
of  "The  Secrets  of  Distinctive  Dress."  It  is  under- 
stood that  if  I  desire  to  return  the  book  within 
five  days  you  will  promptly  refund  my  money. 


Name 


Address 


42 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


FRENCH  IVORY 
AND  EBONY 
MIRRORS  AND 
BRUSHES 


.,/?> 


m 

Bristles  Must  Be  Glossy 

Brilliance  is  a  keynote  to  bristle  quality. 
If  you  expect  service,  do  not  buy  a  brush  with  5 

dull   white  bristles. 

. ' 

The  exquisite  Keystone  Brushes,  of  solid 
French  Ivory  and  Solid  Ebony,  wear  and  keep 
their  shape  so  well  because  they  are  filled 
with     stiff,     gleaming     pure     white     Russian  ,' 

bristles.  * 

Canadian  craftsmen  make  the  Keystone 
line — the  most  beautiful  brushes  and  mirrors 
in  the  world. 

■a 

Write  us  for  name  of  dealer  in  your  town. 
Stevens.Hepner  Company,  Limited 


w 


Port  Elgin,  Ontario. 


Never  say  "Aspirin"  without  saying  "Bayer." 

WARNING!  Unless  you  see  name  "Bayer"  on  tablets, 
you  are  not  getting  Aspirin  at  all.     Why  take  chances? 

Accept  only  an  "unbroken  package"  of  "Bayer  Tablets  of 
Aspirin,"  which  contains  directions  and  dose  worked  out  by 
physicians  during  21    years  and  proved  safe  by  millions  for 


Colds 

Toothache 

Earache 


Headache 
Neuralgia 
Lumbago 


Rheumatism 
Neuritis 
Pain,  Pain 


Handy  tin  boxes  of  12  tablets— Bottles  of  24  and  100— All  Druggists. 
Aspirin  Is  the  trade  mark   (registered  in  Canada)   of   Bayer  Manufacture  of  Mono- 
aceticacidester  of  Salicylicacid.     While  it  Is  well  known  that   Aspirin   moans  Bayer 
manufacture,  to  assist  the  public  against  imitations,  the  Tablets  of  Bayer  Company 
■will   be   stamped   with  their   general    trade   mark,    the    "Bayer   Cross." 


The  Prince,  the    Pauper 
and  the  Golden  Mean 

(Continued    from    page    35) 

in  country  or  in  town.  But  if  you  have 
a  little — just  a  very  little — you  can 
make  it  amount  to  something  in  the 
country.  An  income  of  five  hundred 
dollars  a  year  is  a  drop  in  the  bucket 
in  the  city,  it  is  a  fortune  in  the  vil- 
lage. You  can  buy  a  farm  that 
will  give  you  a  living,  and  your 
sons  after  you,  for  the  price  of  an 
automobile  that  will  be  scrap-iron  in 
six  years. 

And  I  for  one  prefer  the  farm.  To 
stand  on  your  own  hilltop,  looking 
across  your  own  orchard  and  mea- 
dow, with  your  own  grain  greening 
in  the  July  sun,  with  your  own  cattle 
standing  knee-deep  in  your  own 
brook,  with  Vour  wife  singing  in  the 
kitchen  of  the  little  farmhouse  that 
is  your  home — that  is  the  simple  life 
that  satisfies!  Joy-riding  isn't  to  be 
compared  with  the  rattle  of  the  bug- 
gy wheels,  when  Old  Dobbin  goes  to 
town. 

And  when  winter  comes,  and  the 
stubble-fields  lie  sleeping  beneath 
their  white  mantle,  there  is  time  for 
books,  and  talk,  and  dear  old  friends. 
And  best  of  all,  you  needn't  be  ma- 
rooned among  a  lot  of  ignorant,  hard- 
shelled,  vulgar  hayseeds.  The  city  is 
sending  its  best  back  to  the  land,  and 
you'll  find  others  like  yourself  at 
Farmingtown.  Time  and  room  to 
think,  to  enjoy,  to  live.  Don't  you 
you  hunger  and  thirst  for  it? 

An  old  chap,  named  Abraham  Cow- 
ley, away  back  in  the  time  of  Crom- 
well and  Milton,  said  some  very  sens- 
ible things  on  this  very  subject.  He 
cut  loose  from  the  city  and  found 
the  simple  life,  and  for  those  who. 
like  Cowley,  long  for  time  and  room 
to  cultivate  their  own  minds  as  well 
as  their  own  fields,  a  quotation  may 
be  permissible. 

Says  the  genial  sage:  "Since  Na- 
ture denies  to  most  men  the  capacity 
or  appetite,  and  Fortune  allows  but 
to  a  very  few  the  opportunities  or 
possibility,  of  applying  themselves 
wholly  to  philosophy,  the  best  mix- 
ture of  human  affairs  that  we  can 
make  are  the  employments  of  a  coun- 
try life." 

And  yet  I  know  that  many,  like  the 
Prince  in  the  parable,  will  read  these 
words  and  turn  sadly  or  scornfully 
away. 


The  Bridge  Keeper 

(Continued    from    page    28) 

the  best  I  could,  an'  don't  think  ally- 
thing's  gone  amiss.  The  money  s  in 
on  the  table  there,  every  cent.  The 
boy  means  all  right,   I'm  sure." 

"Can  you  tell  me  how  long  he  ha» 
been  gone?" 

"Two    hours,    mebbe,"    reluctantly. 

"You  could  not  find  a  job,  you  say. 
How  would  you  like  this  one  of  bridg« 
keeping?" 

*•     »      * 

THE  old  man  caught  his  breath 
-*-  and  a  look  came  to  his  face  that 
momentarily  transfigured  it.  The 
man  in  the  carriage  saw.  as  he  had 
seen  everything,  even  to  the  work  of 
the  broom  and  brush  and  the  unusual 
polish  of  the  foot  passenger's  gate 
But  the  old  man  shook  his  head. 

"Thank  ye  kindly,  sir,"  he  said, 
"but  I  can't  do  it.  I  don't  want  to 
get  the  job  away  from  the  boy." 

"He  has  lost  it  already.  If  you  do 
not  take  the  place,  some  one  else  will. 
I  think  we  have  made  a  mistake  about 
young  blood — what  do  you  say?" 

"Why — I — I — yes.  an'  thank  ye." 
huskily. 

"Very  well.  Here,"  writing  a  few 
words  upon  a  slip  of  paper  and  pass- 
ing it  out,  "give  this  to  the  boy  when 
he  returns." 

Half  an  hour  later  the  boy  came, 
breathless. 

"Everything    all    right?"    he    asked, 


Then,  as  he  looked  around,  "Yes,  I 
see  it  is.  I'm  awfully  obliged.  Why. 
what's  up?"  for  the  old  man  was 
looking  at   him   with    perturbed    face. 

"A  man  stopped  here  in  a  carriage 
an' — an'  let  me  have  this  paper  for 
ye." 

The  boy  took  the  slip  and  read  it. 
his  face  changing. 

"It's  from  the  owner,"  he  gasped, 
"and  says  I  must  come  to  his  office. 
Well,  my  jig's  up  here." 

"I'm  sorry,"  the  old  man  said,  his 
face  full  of  genuine  sympathy.  "I 
didn't  want  to  tell  anything,  but  he 
made   me." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right;  if  he  asked 
questions  of  course  you  had  to  an- 
swer. I  guess  the  trouble's  up  to 
me." 

An  hour  later  the  boy  came  back, 
walking  very  straight,  with  square 
shoulders  and  with  a  new  look  on  his 
face. 

"I — I  hope  it  wa'n't  so  bad  as  ye 
feared,"  said  the  old  man  anxiously. 

"Bad?  Well,  it  couldn't  'a'  been 
worse,  exceptin'  he's  given  me  another 
show." 


The  Book  Corner 

(Continued    from    page    25) 

rVERYONE  is  talking  houses  and 
-L/  "back  to  the  land,"  with  only  a 
vague  idea  of  what  is  desirable  in  a 
habitation.  "City  Homes  on  Country 
Lanes,"  is  the  alluring  title  of  a  book 
by  William  E.  Smythe,  which  tells  of 
how  a  garden  home  may  be  ulti- 
mately made  our  own,  and  achieves 
the  difficult  task  of  uniting  inspira- 
tion with  the  toil  which  comes  out  of 
the  true  vision.  It  is  a  book  which 
should  be  read  by  all  who  are  inter- 
ested in  modern  living  conditions. 
The  ideal  of  the  writer  is  found  in  the 
concluding  lines: — 

"It  has  been  well  said  that  lead- 
ership is  never  conferred;  it  is  as- 
sumed. Happy  is  the  community 
where  it  is  assumed  by  the  right  men 
and  women — by  those  who  deeply 
realize  that  the  New  Earth  is  to  be  a 
holy  place  and  that  the  opportunities 
to  assist  in  its  evolution,  in  a  capacity 
humble,  is  a  call  to  holy 
(Published  by  the  Mac- 
Company.       Toronto,       price. 


however 
service." 
millan 
$2.75.) 


"The  Golden  Windmill,  and  other 
stories,". by  Stacy  Aumonier,  (publish- 
ed by  the  Macmillan  Company.  To- 
ronto, price  $2.00.)  is  a  collection  of 
short  stories  deserving  of  a  better  fate 
than  usually  befalls  the  volume  of 
short  tales.  The  public,  for  some 
mysterious  reason,  will  not  take  the 
book  of  short  stories  to  its  heart. 
Perhaps  laziness  is  the  reason  for 
this  reluctance: — for  there  is  no  ques- 
tion about  it,  the  short  story  in  a 
collection  requires  a  mental  re-ad- 
justing more  frequently  than  the 
reader  is  inclined  to  make.  "The 
Golden  Wind-Mill,"  the  first  story  in 
the  present  production,  is  a  tale  of  a 
Frenchman's  memory  of  a  first  and 
foolish  love  and  is  told  with  a  deli- 
cacy and  sprightliness  thoroughly 
Gallic.  Mr.  Aumonier  is  one  of  the 
younger  writers  and  bis  style,  in  grace 
and  clarity,  is  a  welcome  contrast  to 
the  slovenliness  of  the  average  "best 
seller." 

•      •      » 

"Gray  Wolf  Stories,"  Indian  Mys- 
tery tales  by  Bernard  Sexton,  illus- 
trated by  Wwenyth  Waugh  (pub- 
lished by  the  Macmillan  Company. 
Toronto,)  makes  a  delightful  ad- 
dition to  the  library  of  the  young 
person  and  is  true  to  the  "mystery" 
Of  the  sub-title.  You  are  quite  wil- 
ling to  believe  in  lake  spirits  and 
wood  spirits  after  you  have  read  the 
tales  which  Owl  Man  and  the  other/ 
worthies  are  persuaded  to  toll  The 
illustrations  are  stimulating  in  their 
piquant    intimacy    with    Indian    ' 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 


43 


t?t>  17 I?  Two  Gifts  for  Baby 

r  IVlL'lJy    Simply  Mail  the  Coi 


Coupon 


I 
I 


f 
I 


I 


I 


I 


%/hat  112  Doctors  Told  u£ 

ts4bout   caring    for  a>  8aby<Hr  <Pkin 

By  the  Head  of  the  Research  Laboratories  of  Bauer  &  Black 


MODERN  science  has  pertected 
a  new  and  radically  different 
way  in  infant  hygiene. 

Its  object  is  to  overcome  diaper  rash 
and  skin  irritations,  and  thus,  by  reliev- 
ing discomfort,  to  make  baby's  days 
happier — and  mother's  days  less  trying. 

It  embodies  new  principles — princi- 
ples now  combined  in  a  remarkable 
new  Bauer  &  Black  requisite — B  &  B 
Baby  Talc.  Note  coupon  below  for 
liberal  test  package  free. 

Supplants  Old  Methods 

Many  months  were  spent  perfecting 
this  new  way.  Old  methods  were  in- 
adequate. 

We  consulted  famous  children's  spe- 
cialists, dermatologists,  heads  of  mater- 
nity homes — 112  in  all.  We  sought  a 
new  way — a  scientific  way — of  combat- 
ing the  irritant  acids  which  obtain  in 
perspiration  and  in  urine. 

Extensive  laboratory  experiments 
were  made.  Numerous  tests  effected 
under  the  personal  direction  of  a  famous 
baby  specialist.  Now  we  believe  we 
have  attained  the  ideal.  And  highest 
authorities  agree. 

Combats  the  Cause  of  Irritation 

The  pores  of  the  skin  constantly  ex- 
ude moisture.  It  is  nature  expelling 
impurities  from  the  body.  Upon  ex- 
posure, this  perspiration  becomes  a 
semi-acid  irritant.  So  does  urine.  But 
more  intensely  so. 

These  acids  make  the  skin  raw,  tender 
— susceptible  to  rash.  Infection  often 
follows.  Hence,  you  must  combat  them. 


8tB  BabyTala    .., 
8f88abySoap   W/ 

"A  Bauer  &  Black  Product" 

It  is  well  to  consider  the  maker  behind  the  prod- 
uct you  use.  For  twenty-eight  years  Bauer  &  Black 
have  held  the  esteem  of  the  medical  profession;  of 
druggists  and  the  public;  and  it  jealously  guards 
this  standing. 

Druggists   everywhere  sell   all   B  &  B   Products. 

©  B  &  B  1922 


Old  methods  attempted  merely  to  dry 
the  moisture,  thus  affording  but  indif- 
ferent relief. 

B  &  B  Baby  Talc  combats  the  irritant 
body  acids  —  makes  them  harmless  to 
the  skin.  It  strikes  at  the  cause  of  irri- 
tation. It  marks  a  new  era  in  infant 
hygiene. 

Use  it  after  baby's  bath.  Sprinkle  it 
on  diaper  cloths.  It  is  cooling,  sooth- 
ing* gently  healing  —  scientific  protec- 
tion in  the  charming  guise  of  a  soft, 
white  talc. 

Try  it  for  two  days.  Results  are 
quick — and  amazing.  Note  how  much 
smoother  baby's  skin — how  much  more 
restful  and  happy  —  for  comfortable 
babies  are  happy  babies. 

B  &  B  Baby  Soap 
"Tempered  to  the  Infant's  Skin" 

A  mother's  zeal  in  keeping  her  baby 
sweet  and  clean,  as  every  doctor  knows, 
frequently  finds  expression  in  an  un- 
fortunate choice  of  soap.  B  &  B  Baby 
Soap  is  made  of  edible  fats.  It  lathers 
freely,  dries  slowly,  and  rinses  off 
readily.  It  contains  a  slight  percentage 
of  zinc  oxide,  hence  is  mildly  healing. 
Bland  and  soothing,  it  provides  a  safe 
soap  for  your  baby. 

Mail  Coupon  for  Free  Samples 

We  want  all  mothers  to  try  this  new 
way  of  making  babies  happy.  So  we 
invite  you  to  mail  the  coupon  for  liberal 
trial  package  of  B  &  B  Baby  Talc  and 
B  &  B  Baby  Soap,  free  and  postpaid. 

BAUER  &  BLACK,  Limited 
Toronto,  Canada 

Makers  of  Sterile  Surgical  Dressings  and  Allied  Products 


MAIL  THIS 


C.H.J.222 


BAUER  &  BLACK,  Limited 

96  Spadina  Avenue,  Toronto 

Please  send  me  a  trial  package  of  B&  B  Baby 
Talc  and  B  .v  B  Baby  Snap — these  without  charge 
or  obligation  on  my   part. 


Name  . 


Address 

City  and  Province.. 


B 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


DOMINION  UNCLEUM 


Bright  Home  Interiors 

Add    Warmth    to 

Your  Welcome 

Secure  this  brightness  by  choosing 
the  right  floor  covering — a  floor 
of  genuine  DOMINION  Lino- 
leum. When  properly  laid  you 
have  a  real,  permanent  floor. 

Always  clean,  bright,  healthful, 
easy  to  care  for,  DOMINION 
Linoleum  appeals  to  women 
whose  time  is  valuable,  and  who 
consider  of  great  importance, 
their  health  and  that  of  their  fam- 
ily. Linoleum  is  cool  in  Summer, 
warm  in  Winter. 


Nezv  patterns  for  1922  are 
now  being  shown  by  good 
floor-covering  merchants. 
They  will  gladly  show  you 
nezv  piece  goods  and  also 
new  rugs.  Choose  DO- 
MINION Linoleums  or 
DOMINION  Linoleum 
Rugs  for  your  rooms;  they 
will  please  you.  Prices  are 
even  more  favorable  now 
than  during  1920. 


as 


o^fm 


*Zs& 


4*. 


&Z&       **%£ 


f28 


.»* 


"^  ^  *o> 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


45 


MORE  than  a  score  of  years  ago, 
■"-*•  a  young  Canadian  poet  passed 
away  in  Boulder,  Colorado,  leaving 
behind  her  various  literary  achieve- 
ments which  have  been  held  in  re- 
membrance by  many  friends.  Those 
who  knew  Evelyn  Durand  have  fre- 
quently wished  that  the  work  she 
wrought,  during  a  life  which  was  all 
too  brief,  might  be  collected  and  giv- 
en to  the  world  in  a  volume.  In 
1921,  Miss  Laura  B.  Durand  of  To- 
ronto fulfilled  this  wish  and  has  pre- 
pared and  edited  a  beautiful  memor- 
ial edition,  "Elsie  Le  Beau,  a  Dra- 
matic Idyll  and  Lyrics  and  Sonnets," 
the  work  of  her  gifted  sister.  The 
writer  of  these  rare  poems  was  a 
woman  of  striking  personality,  with 
a  certain  shining  quality  of  intellect, 
which  made  her  a  friend  to  be  re- 
membered and  an  inspiration  in  the 
round  of  everyday  toil.  Evelyn  Dur- 
and was  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Toronto  and  loved  her  Alma  Mater 
with  a  fervor  which  was  that  of  the 
true  student.  She  was  possessed  of 
a  charm  and  gentleness  of  manner 
which  made  friends  of  all  whom  she 
met  and  which  gave  a  grace  all  too 
rare  to  any  social  life  in  which  she 
had  a  part.  Now,  like  an  echo  from 
a  past  which  was  full  of  music,  come 
these  poems,  the  product  of  her  heart 
and  mind.  These  lines,  written  in 
the  hours  of  weakness,  when  the 
'black  minute"  was  drawing  very 
near,  may  well  be  the  wish  of  every- 
one who  reads  them: 
'Remain  with  me,   O  Hope,  until  the 

last. 
That   my    trained,    tranquil   eyes    may 

see 
CJndimmed,    whatever    there    may  be 
Beyond    me,    when    life's    border    line 

is   past." 


THE  carnival  should  be  given  a 
■*-  more  prominent  place  than  it  us- 
ually has  in  our  winter  festivities. 
Of  course  the  word  has  an  utterly 
different  meaning  in  Canada  to  that 
which  it  has  in  New  Orleans  or  in 
Southern  Europe.  The  carnival  in 
our  country  means  a  fancy  dress 
party  at  the  rink: — and  it  once  en- 
joyed a  great  vogue.  A  carnival  is 
really  one  of  'the  most  stimulating 
affairs  imaginable,  for  it  has  all  the 
bracing  vivacity  which  comes  from 
out-doors  and  it  has  the  added  pi- 
quancy of  "being  someone  else"  — 
which  is  always  the  lure  of  private 
theatricals.  Don't  you  remember  the 
old-time  carnival  when  you  went  as 
"Night,"  dressed  in  navy-blue  flan- 
nel, all  sewn  with  silver  stars,  and 
a  silvery  moon  gleaming  from  the 
front  of  your  blue  Tam-o'-Shanter? 
There  was  always  a  Gypsy  Queen 
and  also  a  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots: — ■ 
and  sometimes  there  was  a  Mephisto 
— a  fearsome  creature  in  scarlet  and 
black  with  a  wicked  twist  to  his 
moustache.  There  was  a  troubadour, 
also  a  Robin  Hood  and  once  there 
was  a  burly  Henry  VIII.,  who  tum- 
bled on  his  head  in  the  course  of  a 
waltz: — much  to  the  delight  of  Lit- 
tle Bo-Peep.  They  were  quite  worth 
while,  those  carnivals  of  long  ago, 
and  those  who  played  their  lancy 
parts  have  been  staid  and  sober  citi- 
zens these  many  years. 
•      •      • 

/"THERE  was  a  man  who  was  dis- 
■*■  cussing  the  recent  Dominion  elec- 
tions. 

"Don't  tell  me,"  he  said  scornfully, 
"that  women  are  going  to  purify 
politics  and  scrub  out  the  polling 
booths.  They're  going  to  be  quite  as 
keen  for  graft  as  their  brothers.  The 
woman  who  gets  in  will  have  to 
spend   money   or   be   defeated." 


A  PROMINENT  YOUNG  CANADIAN 

This  is  from  a  recent  photograph  of  Miss  Marlon  Beck,  only  child  of 
Sir  Adam  and  the  late  Lady  Beck,  of  London,  Ontario.  Miss  Beck, 
like  her  mother,  is  a  gifted  equestrienne  and  sings  charmingly.  She 
is  a  namesake  of  her  maternal  grandmother,  the  late  Mrs.  P.  D. 
Orerar,  of  Hamilton. 


It   is  Unique! 

There  is  no  other  tea  just  like  "Salada,"  and  for  30 
years  it  has  been  the  same — delicious.  "Salada"  is 
by  far  the  largest  selling  tea  in  America,  and  the 
volume  of  its  devotees  grows  daily,  li  you  are  not 
yet  using  "Salada,"  send  us  a  post-card  for  a  free 
sample.    Address  Salada,  Toronto. 


AWestclox  for  $2.00 

THE  entire  Westclox  family  started  the  new  year  with 
new  price  tags.  Pocket  Ben,  the  husky,  double-back 
watch,  has  changed  his  six-cornered,  orange-bordered  tag 
to  read  $2.00. 

America,  the  founder  of  the  Westclox  family,  now  sports 
a  tag  which  says  $2.00  on  the  price  side. 

Big  Ben  and  Baby  Ben,  the  best-known  Westclox,  have 
set  the  price  of  their  services  at  $5.00  each,  provided  they 
are  not  asked  to  tell  time  in  the  dark.  With  this  extra 
service  they  ask  $7.00. 

In  between  $2.00  and  $7.00  are  nine  styles  and  prices 
of  Westclox,  but  only  one  quality,  and  that  is  Westclox. 

A  heavier  case,  a  larger  gong,  a  special  alarm  feature,  a 
luminous  dial,  may  make  the  difference  in  price. 

A  timepiece,  to  earn  the  right  to  wear  the  name  West- 
clox, on  its  dial,  must  prove  its  ability  to  tell  time  ac- 
curately. 

If  it  has  an  alarm  it  must  show  that  it  can  ring  on  time 
as  well  as  run  on  time. 

Western  Clock  Co.,  Limited,  makers  of  Westclox 

Peterborough,  Canada 


46 


a  n  a  d  i  a  n 


Ho 


J  o  u 


r  n  a 


v> 


Kunderd's  Wonderful 
New  Ruffled  Gladioli 

are  now  well  known  as  the 
best  in  the  world.  You  can- 
not afford  to  do  without  them 
in  your  garden  next  sum- 
mer. No  other  grower  has 
ever  produced  anything  to 
compare  with  these  marvel- 
ous new  types  and  colors. 

Send  for  Free 
56  Page  Catalog 

illustrating  19  of  these  new 
Gladioli  in  natural  colors  and 
many  others  in  halftone. 
Most  complete  cultural  in- 
formation is  given,  with  spec- 
ial directions  for  growing 
show  flowers.  The  most 
beautiful  and  instructive 
Gladiolus  catalog  ever  issued. 

A.  E.  KUNDERD 

The    Originator    of    The    Ruffled     Gladiolus 
Box  52.  Goshen,  Indiana,   U.S.A. 


.... 


g 


B-57 


NO  MORE 
LOOSE  ROLLS 


There  are  a  good  many  reasons  why  unsightly,  loose  rolls         5 
of  toilet  paper  should  not  be  allowed  to  spoil  the  appear- 
ance of  your  bathroom. 

They  accumulate  dust,  are  wasteful  and  unsanitary.    Sec-         H 
tions  frequently  get  torn  and  scattered  on  the  floor. 
Buy  an  Eddy's  Onliwon  Toilet  Paper  Holder,  equipped 
with  one  thousand  sheets,  to  match  your  other  bathroom 
fixtures — a  neat,  nickel-plated  box  that  serves  two  folded 
sheets  at  a  time,  clean  and  sanitary.  S 

Trifling  in  cost,  the  "Onliwon"  is  made  to  last  a  lifetime.  En 

You  will  like  its  appearance  and  the  service  it  gives.   Ask 
your  dealer  to  show  you. 

EddySOnliiaon      j 

If  you  have  any  difficulty,  write  us  direct  If] 

and  we  will  supply  you.  £f 

THE  E.  B.  EDDY  CO.  LIMITED  ! 

HULL  -        .        CANADA  1 

Makers  of  the  Famous  Eddy  Matches  «3 


MUSIC  LESSONS  FREE       DIABETES 

>k.iji.n.Ni  j  j  j  ji 


You  can  read  music  like  this  quickly 
If*  YOUR  HOME.  Write  today  for  oar  FREE  booklet. 
It  tells  bow  to  learn  to  play  Piano,  Organ,  Violin,  Mandolin, 
Guitar,  Banjo,  etc.  Beginners  or  advanced  players.  Your 
only  expense  about  2c  per  day  'or  music  and  postage  used. 

AMEKICAK  SCHOOL  of  MUSIC,  3  Lakeside  Bldg.,  CHICAGO 


Changing  the  starch  by  a  scientific  pro- 
cess makes  the  Jirch  Dietetic  Flour  an 
Invaluable  diet  for  diabetics.  Recom- 
mended by  leading  physicians  and  dieti- 
tians. Diabetic  Cook-book  and  literature 
sent  free  on  request.  Jirch  Food  Co., 
Dept.   "D",    Brockvllle,    Ont. 


Going  Down 

(Continued    from    page    7) 


"Sharp  at  six.  I'm  on  my  way 
down  now.  All  my  things  are  on 
board  so  I  might  as  well  be  in  good 
time  and  have  a  chance  to  get  settled 
before  we  start.  Good-bye,  sir.  You 
may  rest  assured  I  shall  do  my  best 
and  I  certainly  appreciate  all  you  have 
done  for  me  and  this  opportunity 
you've  given  me. 

"Good-bye,  my  boy." 
"Good-bye." 

Bob  walked  along  the  hall  and 
signalled  for  an  elevator.  After  a 
moment's  wait  it  came  and,  when  he 
had  stepped  in.  sank  swiftly  down- 
ward. 

At  the  tenth  floor  it  paused  for  a 
second  to  admit  a  small  rather  elder- 
ly gentleman  in  gray  tweeds  whose 
bag  of  golf  sticks  betrayed  his 
destination.  Bob  did  not  even  glance 
at  this  arrival  so  preoccupied  was  he 
in   his   gloomy  thoughts. 

Again  they  descended  and  again 
halted  at  the  eighth  floor.  A  girl 
stepped  briskly  in,  a  tall  girl  in  a 
smart,  tailored  suit,  whose  black  hair 
waved  jauntily  out  from  beneath  the 
flowery  brim  of  the  most  modish  of 
little  hats.  Catching  sight  of  Bob  she 
gave  a  little  gasp  and  the  blood  drain- 
ed slowly  from  her  cheeks;  partly 
turning,  she  made  as  though  to  escape 
before  he  saw  her,  but  it  was  too  late, 
already  the  door  was  closed  and  they 
were  going  down. 

Halfway  between  the  sixth  and 
seventh  floors  the  car  stopped  abrupt- 
ly, its  door  facing  a  blank  wall,  and 
there  it  stayed. 

For  the  first  time  Bob  looked  up 
and.  meeting  the  eyes  of  the  girl,  in 
his  turn  gasped  and.  and  as  she  ap- 
peared to  be  about  to  speak,  bowed 
stifflly  and  gazed  coldly  over  her 
head. 

The  girl  (need  I  say  it  was  Betty), 
flushed,  and  her  lips  trembled,  but 
following  his  example  she  ignored  his 
presence  and  turned  abruptly  to  the 
elevator  operator. 

"What  is  the  matter,"  she  demand- 
ed imperiously. 

"Shure  and  that's  phwat  Oi'd  like 
to  know,  Miss,"  that  individual,  who 
had  the  map  of  Ireland  plainly  dis- 
played in  his  features,  replied  im- 
perturbably. 

"Hey,"  he  bellowed  down  the  shaft, 
"phwat  the  divil's  the  matter  wid  yez 
down    there." 

They  all  listened  eagerly  and  then 
faintly  from  below  came  the  answer. 

"Ah's  mighty  sorry,  Mistuh  Flani- 
gan,  but  dah's  somepun  gone  wrong 
wid  dis  hyah  ingine.  She  don'  gib 
no  juice  somehow.  We'alls  trying  to 
fix    her." 

"Howly  Saints!"  said  Flanigan 
resignedly,  "Thot  idjit's  gummed  the 
worrks  agin.  Such  a  felly  I  never  see. 
Tis  his  thorrd  week  here  and  'tis  the 
second  time  somethin's  gone  wrong. 
He's  a  jinx  for  sure!" 

"But  how  long  is  this  to  continue?" 
cried  Bob.  "I've  got  to  catch  a  boat 
sailing  at  six  and  I  can't  stay  cooped 
up  here  all  evening!" 

"Hey,  you  Johnson!"  bawled  Flani- 
gan, stentorianly  as  before,  "How  long 
will  it  take  yez  to  fix  it?  There's  a 
gintleman    here's   in   a   hurry." 

"Mebbe  half  an  houah,  Mistah 
Flanigan.  Mebbe  mo'.  Ah  suttenly 
will  hustle  but  ah  caint  jus'  see  what 
is  de  mattah.  Ah's  pouahful  sorry." 
"Ye  heard  phwat  he  said,"  Flanigan 
jerked  his  head  in  the  direction  of 
the  sorrowful  Mr.  Johnson.  "But 
you're  all  right,  sorr,  we're  safe 
enough  here." 

"Good  Lord!  I  know  we're  safe," 
groaned  Bob.  "That's  not  the  trouble. 
If  I  miss  that  steamer — ."  He  broke 
off  and  gazed  moodily  at  the  floor. 

The  individual  in  grey  tweeds  seat- 
ed   himself    on    the    cushioned    bench 


which  ran  along  the  side  of  the  car 
and  was  soon  absorbed  in  the  intrica- 
cies of  "The  Golfer's  Manual,"  which 
volume  he  extracted  from  his  pocket. 
Betty,  following  his  example,  also 
sat  down  and  looked  sadly  at  the  tip 
of  her  brown  shoe. 

Flanigan  drew  out  a  copy  of  the 
evening  paper  and,  turning  to  the 
so-called  comic  section  was  soon  fol- 
lowing the  antics  of  Mutt  arid  Jeff 
with  great  gusto,  now  and  then  slap- 
ping his  knee  when  moved  in  ap- 
preciation of  some  particularly 
humorous  situation. 
Silence  reigned. 

Presently   Bob    became    aware    that 
someone    was    standing   at    his    elbow 
and  turning,  he  encountered  the  wist- 
ful gaze  of  his  ex-fiancee. 
"Bob." 

"Yes."  He  dared  not  trust  himself 
to  more  than  the  syllable.  Her  plead- 
ing eyes  were  unbearable,  if  he  didn't 
look  out  he  would  make  a  fool  of  him- 
self  again. 

"I  wanted  to  say  that  I'm  sorry  for 
what  happened  last  week."  Her  voice 
was  tremulous  but  she  went  on 
bravely. 

"It  was  my  fault.  I  should  have 
known  you  would,  never  deceive  me. 
But  I  was  angry  at  being  put  off  again 
and  so  I  'phoned  up  that  miserable 
little  beast.  Truly  I  don't  like  Dicky 
Forsyte,  Bob,  I  only  did  it  to  make 
you  jealous.  I  was  a  p — perfect  pig 
and  I've  been  wretched  ever  since,  so 
when  I  heard  you  say  you  were  going 
away  I  wanted  to  tell  you  how  sorry 
I  was  and — and — "  her  eyes  were 
misty  but  the  soft  voice  stumbled  on, 
"I  hope  some  day  you'll  meet  a  nicer 
girl.  Bob,  who'll  be  a  better  wife  to 
you  than  I  ever  could  have  been." 
Here  she  stopped  and  fumbled  for 
her  handkerchief,  that  elusive  article, 
never  to  be  found  when  most  needed. 
She  had  spoken  softly  but  every 
word  was  clearly  audible  to  Flanigan 
who.  having  finished  reading  of  the 
domestic  difficulties  of  Jiggs  and 
Maggie,  had  laid  down  hi£  paper  and 
was  surveying  the  couple  with  grow- 
ing  interest. 

"Shure,  and  the  young  felly  needn't 
look  so  glum,"  he  thought,  "A  more 
winsome  little  colleen  t'would  be  hard 
to   find." 

One  by  one  Bob's  defences  were 
crumbling,  his  resolutions  were 
wavering,  who  was  he  to  stand 
against  the  appeal  in  those  pansy 
eyes,  to  remain  adamant  before  the 
piteous  quiver  of  those  lovely  lips. 
The  barriers  went  down  with  a  crash. 
"Oh,  Betty!"  he  drew  closer.  "I 
shall  never  love  another  girl,  you 
know  that — "  and  he  plunged  into 
eager  explanations. 

Flanigan  watched  approvingly. 
"Thot's  right,  young-felly-me-lad." 
he  murmured.  "Make  a  clean  breast 
of  it.  Why  don't  you  take  the  young 
leddy's  hand?  Shure  thot's  right! 
What  a  tale  'twill  be  to  tell  Maria  the 
night!" 

"And  so,"  Bob  was  saying,  "you 
see  it  was  business  after  all;  but  when 
you  took  it  for  granted  that  I  was 
lying  to  you  and  wouldn't  give  me 
a  chance  to  explain.  I  got  anerry  and 
wouldn't  tell  you  about  the  promotion 
and  the  partnership  and  everything  " 
"Oh.  I'm  so  ashamed!"  She  was. 
Indeed,  the  humble  penitent  now. 
"I've  been  so  unhappy  all  week;  I 
just  couldn't  bear  to  stay  in  town 
and  so  I'm  goin?  away.  T'm  sailing 
at  six  to-night  for  Honolulu  to  Join 
Mother  and  Pad  " 

"Begorra.  she's  as  pretty  as  Mary 
Pielcford."  thought  Flanisran.  'Shure. 
and  it's  as  good  as  the  movies.  BO  it 
is!" 

(Continued  on   pace   -iti 


47 


Going  Down 

(Continued  from   page   46) 


"To  Honolulu!"  exclaimed  Bob. 
"Why  so  am  I,  on  the  'Mariana,'  on 
that  trip  for  the  firm  that  I  was  tel- 
ling you   about." 

"I'm  sailing  on  the  Mariana  too!'" 
cried   Betty. 

"Darling,"  said  Bob  swiftly,  "Will 
you  give  me  another  chance,  will  you 
mar — " 

"Yes,  "  Betty  answered  simply. 
And  then  Flanigan,  who  had,  in 
his  life,  beheld  five  hundred  and 
ninety-seven  clinches  at  the  end  of 
the  picture,  saw  one  that  beat  them 
all  to  a  frazzle. 

"Begob,  'tis  as  handsome  as  Wal- 
lie  Reid  he  is,  and  he  kisses  just  like 
him,"    he   reflected   admiringly. 

At  this  moment  Bob  caught  his 
eye  fixed  on  them  in  unblushing  in- 
terest and  figuratively  came  to 
earth,  not  literally  as  they  were  still 
suspended  some  hundreds  of  feet 
above  it. 

"Betty,"  he  said  determinedly, 
"Will  you  marry  me  before  the  boat 
sails,  if  we  get  out  of  this  place  in 
time?" 

"Yes,"    said    Betty. 
"If  only  we  could   get  a  clergyman 
here!"  he  broke  out,  half  joking,  half 
despairingly,   "It  would  save  so  much 
time." 

The  gentleman  in  grey  tweeds  laid 
down  the  "Golfer's  Manual"  and, 
seeming  to  perceive  for  the  first 
time  that  he  was  not  alone,  said 
politely,  "Did  I  hear  you  mention 
clergymen,  my  dear  sir?" 

"I  said  I  wished  we  had  a  clergy- 
man here,"  explained  Bob. 

.'Well,"  he  smiled  on  them  blandly, 
"I  myself  am  a  member  of  the  cleric- 
al— er — shall  we  say  profession?  If 
I  can  be  of  any  service?" 

"What,"  Bob  and  Betty  cried  sim- 
ultaneously. 

"Why,  yes,"  he  assured  them,  "I 
am  the  pastor  of  St.  James'.  You 
have  perhaps  heard  of  my  name," 
and  he  drew  a  card  from  his  pock- 
et. 

"Mr.  Richards,"  said  Bob  solemnly, 
glancing  at  the  card,  "Will  you  marry 
me  here  and  now  to  this  young 
lady?" 

"My  dear  sir,"  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rich- 
ards was  plainly  taken  aback,  "How 
could  I?  You  are  surely  joking!" 
"No,  indeed,"  Bob  was  emphatic, 
"Never  was  more  serious  in  my  life. 
Come   on,   be   a  sport!" 

"But  one  has  to  have  a  license  and 
a  ring  and,"  the  clergyman  murmured 
confusedly,  "and  as  you  haven't  got 
theip — -"   he   ended   triumphantly. 

"Haven't  I  just!"  exulted  Bob,  as 
he  drew  a  flat  package  from  his 
pocket.  "Here's  the  license  and  here's 
the  ring." 

"How  in  the  world?"  gasped  Betty. 
"I  got  them  the  same  day  Mr. 
Hopwood  told  me  of  the  promotion, 
intending  to  ask  you  to  marry  me 
before  I  sailed  and  to  come  with  me 
on  my  trip.  After — that  night — I 
couldn't  bear  to  throw  away  the  ring 
or  to  tear  up  the  license  and  so  I 
was  taking  them  with  me  like  this 
and  when  we'd  got  to  the  deepest 
part  of  the  ocean  I  was  going  to  drop 
them  overboard,  but  now"  he  laugh- 
ed  joyously,    "now   I   won't!" 

"Bedad.  and  'twas  the  far-sighted 
young  felly  you  was,"  remarked 
Flanigan. 

"You,"  Bob  whirled  on  him,  "can 
be  the  witness,  and  you,"  he  shot  at 
the  somewhat  dazed  Mr.  Richards, 
"will    marry  us." 

"Oh,  my  dear  children!"  he  began 
again,    "You    can't    really — " 

But  Bob  cut  all  his  protestations 
short  and  having  convinced  him  as 
to  the  validity  of  the  license  and  ex- 
plained the  circumstances,  obtained 
his  consent. 


So  they  were  married,  hanging  be- 
tween heaven  and  earth,  with  the  ad- 
miring Flanigan  as  witness,  best  man 
and  bridesmaid  all  in  one,  and  seven- 
teen minutes  to  go. 

Just  as  the  benediction  was  pro- 
nounced the  voice  of  the  luckless 
Johnson  came  up  the  shaft. 

"Say,  whut's  de  mattuh  wid  you-all 
up  dah.  De  pouah's  been  on  fo'  ten 
minutes!" 

"Going  down!"  shouted  the  de- 
lighted Flanigan;  wouldn't  Maria  take 
a  fit  when  she  heard  of  these  goings 
on!  But  wait  till  she  saw  the  fine 
new  hat  he'd  be  after  buying  her 
with  the  crisp  bill  that  had  just  found 
its  way   into   his   hand. 

"Going  down!"  murmured  the  Rev. 
John  Richards,  smiling  as  he 
thought  of  that  long  coveted  new 
mashie  which  he  would  now  be  able 
to   afford. 

"Going  down!"  echoed  Betty  and 
Bob  jubilantly,  as,  at  fourteen  minutes 
to  six  they  dashed  out  of  the  build- 
ing, hailed  a  taxi  and  sped  boat- 
wards,  man  and  wife. 

At  exactly  one  half  minute  to  six, 
as  the  gang  planks  began  to  rattle, 
a  tall  young  man  and  a  flushed  and 
pretty  young  girl  raced  hand  in  hand 
down  the  pier,  just  in  time. 

Late  that  night  two  people  could 
have  been  seen  standing,  very  close 
together,  at  the  side  of  the  ship,  gaz- 
ing at  the  twinkling  stars  overhead. 
It  was  dark  and  the  outlines  were 
misty,  in  fact  sometimes  it  would 
almost  seem  as  though  there  was  only 
one   outline  instead   of  two. 

"Betty,"  whispered  the  man. 

"Yes,   dear." 

"Do  you  know  what  I  am  going  to 
do,  the  very  first  thing  when  we  get 
home?" 

"No,   what   is  it?" 

"I'm  going  to  send  the  biggest, 
juiciest  water-melon  I  can  find  to 
Mr.   Johnson!" 

After  all,  I  believe  there  was  only 
one  outline! 


Journal  Juniors'  Club 

(Continued  from   page   14) 

Old   Grimmer  putters  all  around, 
A    grumpy,    grouchy,    sleepyhead, 
When      he    should    be    safe    under- 
ground, 

Sleeping  and  snoring  in  his  bed. 
Grimmer.       the       woodchuck       was 
ashamed.       He    was    angry,     and    his 
feelings  were  hurt. 

"I  can't  stand  it,"  he  said  aloud 
"The  Blue  Jay  and  the  Canada  Jay 
sent  me  this  valentine.  They  are 
laughing  at  me,  and  will  keep  on 
laughing  at  me  as  long  as  I  stay 
awake.  I'll  go  to  sleep  again,  and 
sleep  and  snore  straight  through  'till 
just    the    day    before    Saint    Patrick's 

Day. 

•      •      • 

The  Red  of  Wintertime 

What  is  the  prettiest  winter  red 
there  is?  The  red  of  a  winter  sun- 
set, edged  with  purple  or  gold?  The 
red  of  young  cheeks,  fresh  with  the 
frosty  air?  You  have  so  many  to 
choose  from,  and  yet  so  few  have 
thought    of   the   red    winter   velvet. 

The  snow  is  deep  in  the  clearings, 
and  at  the  woods'  edge,  and  the 
white  drifts  make  a  background 
against  which  the  pompons  of  the 
velvet  sumach  glow  in  their  rich 
warmth.  The  leaves  of  the  sumach 
have  gone  with  the  autumn,  but  the 
cone-shaped  seed-clusters,  covered 
with  a  wine-colored  fuzz,  seem  to 
tell  you  that  each  sumach,  although 
a  winter-sleeping  plant,  Is  snug  and 
cosy  beneath  its  rich,  red  velvet  cap. 
t 


They  Have  Found 

A  better  way  to  clean  teeth 


Dental  science  has  found  a  bet- 
ter way  to  clean  teeth.  Modern 
authorities  approve  it.  Leading 
dentists  everywhere  advise  it.  Mil- 
lions of  people  already  employ  it. 

A  ten-day  test  is  offered  to  any- 
one who  asks.  Get  it  and  see  the 
delightful  effects.  Learn  what  this 
new  way  means. 

Combats  the   Film 

You  feel  on  your  teeth  a  viscous 
film.  It  clings  to  teeth,  gets  be- 
tween the  teeth  and  stays.  The 
tooth  brush,  used  in  old  ways, 
does  not  end  it.  So  nearly  every- 
one has  suffered  from  some  film 
attack. 

Film  absorbs  stains,  making  the 
teeth  look  dingy.  It  is  the  basis  of 
tartar.  It  holds  food  substance 
which  ferments  and  forms  acid. 
It  holds  the  acid  in  contact  with 
the  teeth  to  cause  decay. 

Millions  of  germs  breed  in  it. 
They,  with  tartar,  are  the  chief 
cause  of  pyorrhea.  Thus  most 
tooth  troubles  are  now  traced  to 
film.       • 

New-day    Methods 

After  diligent  research,  methods 
have  been  found  to  fight  film. 
Careful  tests  have  amply  proved 
them.  Now  they  are  being  very 
widely  adopted,  largely  by  dental 
advice. 

Made    in    Canada 

■    ^    *^__^_«_n.^BM     CANADA        | 
REG.  IN        l«M^^^^™«^MM^™™™^^» 

The  New-Day  Dentifrice 

A  scientific  film  combatant,  whose 
every  application  brings  five  desired 
effects.  Approved  by  highest  authorities, 
and  now  advised  by  leading  dentists 
everywhere.  All  druggists  supply  the 
large    tribes. 


The  methods  are  embodied  in  a 
dentrifice   called   Pepsodent.  They 
can   thus   be   twice   daily   applied. 
And  to  millions  they  are  bringing 
a  new  dental  era. 

Important    effects 

Pepsodent  combats  the  film  in 
two  effective  ways.  It  also  aids 
Nature  in  three  ways  which  faulty 
diet  makes  essential. 

It  stimulates  the  salivary  flow 
— Nature's  great  tooth-protecting 
agent.  It  multiplies  the  starch  di- 
gestant  in  the  saliva,  to  digest 
starch  deposits  that  cling.  It  multi- 
plies the  alkalinity  of  the  saliva, 
to  neutralize  the  acids  which  cause 
tooth  decay. 

These  things  should  be  daily 
done  for  better  tooth  protection. 

See  the  benefits 

Send  the  coupon  for  a  10-day 
Tube.  Note  how  clean  the  teeth 
feel  after  using.  Mark  the  ab- 
sence of  the  viscous  film.  See 
how  teeth  whiten  as  the  film-coats 
disappear.  Watch  the  other  good 
effects. 

Judge  then  by  what  you  see  and 
feel  and  know.  Decide  if  the  peo- 
ple in  your  home  should  brush 
teeth  in  this  way.  Cut  out  coupon 
now. 


10-Day  Tube  Free 


74i 


THE  PEPSODENT  COMPANY 

Dept.    647.     1 18    Sherbourna     St.,     Toronto,      Out. 

Mail    10-Day    Tube    of    Pepsodent    to 


Only    out    tubt    to    a    ttmilj. 


48 


Canadian     Home     Journal 


GENUINE 
DIAMONDS 

CASH     OR     CREDIT 

Write  for  catalog  to-day 

JACOBS     BROS. 

Diamond    Importers 

15   Toronto  Arcade 

TORONTO 


Send  for  a  Complete  Catalogue  of 

MASONIC  BOOKS 

Jewelry  and  Goods 

REDDING    &    Co. 

Publishers     and    manufacturers 

Dept.     II.     200     Fifth    Avenue. 

New  York. 


Bruce's  Seeds 


ESTABLISHED  2 

1850  ^j 


+<& 


& 


<**V 


G<° 


SEND  for  a  copy  of  our 
big  catalogue.  Everything 
for  the  farm  garden  and 
lawn.  128  pages.  Free  for 
the  asking.  A  post  card 
will  do  it.     Don't  delay. 

JOHN  A.  BRUCE  &  CO. 

LIMITED 


HAMILTON 
CANADA 


245 


The  essential  oil  from  the 
leaves  of  the  Eucalyptus 
tree  is  a  healing  oiU 


Don't  Tolerate 
Head  Colds 

Head  colds  among  your  chil- 
dren make  them  restless, 
inattentive,  cross — retarding 
the  whole  group,  and  in- 
creasing your  labors. 

Don't  let  these  colds  get 
started.  A  little  "Vaseline" 
Eucalyptol  Petroleum  Jelly 
snuffed  into  the  nostrils  and 
rubbed  over  the  bridge  of 
the  nose,  will  relieve  a  cold 
quickly. 

Keep  a  tube  in  your  desk, 
and  urge  upon  mothers  the 
importance  of  checking  colds 
as  soon  as  they  appear. 

We  will  gladly  send  you  a 
free  sample. 

CHESEBP.OUGH  MAM"  I   » 
\Coni-:'. - 

ltfe'j  Chabot  Ave. 

Vaseline 

Trade  Mark 

EUCALYPTOL 


PETROLEUM  JEUY 

5 


The  Little  Gray  Clock 


TN  the  dim  long  ago  when  one  of 
-*■  the  old  kings  sat  on  the  throne 
of  England  there  was  a  nobleman 
who  loved  a  lady.  Nothing  strange 
'tis  true,  but  it  had  an  effect  on  two 
other  lives  many  years  afterwards. 
This  nobleman  —  his  name  was  Rob- 
ert, Earl  of  Surrey — wished  to  make 
his  lady-love  a  present,  something 
out  of  the  ordinary.  Suddenly  he  be- 
thought himself  of  a  clock,  a  little 
gray  clock  to  match  "my  lady's  bou- 
doir." And  so  the  clock  was  made, 
a  quaint  fragile  thing  of  a  delicate 
gray  with  the  words  engraved  on  it 
"Ye  little  gray  clock  to  bring  my 
Ladye  happiness."  What  the  lady 
thought  of  the  clock,  and  what  hap- 
pened, is  another  story — but  long  af- 
terwards in  a  little  antique  shop  in 
1914  the  clock  appeared  and  seven 
years  after  that — But  that  is  where 
the  story  begins. 

It  was  a  large  room — a  room 
meant  to  be  filled  with  beautiful 
things.  Perhaps  it  had  been  once 
and  that  made  it  seem  all  the  more 
bare  now,  for  there  was  but  a  chair 
and  a  table  in  it— and  on  the  mantle- 
piece  a  little  gray  clock.  A  girl  sat 
in  the  room  looking  pensively  into 
the  fire  that  burned  in  the  grate. 
The  little  clock  ticked  on  "tick-tock," 
then  chimed  the  hour  of  seven.  The 
girl  started  and 'looked  at  the  paper 
that  she  held  in  her  hand.  It  was 
an  advertisement  her  eyes  rested  on:  " 
"For  sale — antique  gray  clock  with 
inscription  'Ye  little  gray  clock  to 
bring  my  Ladye  happiness'  on  it. 
Apply  — Miss  Marjorie  Winterburn. 
208   Maple  Avenue." 

Her  eyes  grew  misty,  ''Little  gray 
clock,"  she  murmured  "where  did  my 
happiness  go?" 


By  Winifred  Scott 

The  fire  was  burning  low.  There 
was  not  a  sound  in  the  room  but  the 
ticking  of  the  clock. 

The  girl  in  the  chair  sat  still  look- 
ing into  the  glowing  coals.  Memor- 
ies  crowded    back   upon   her. 

It  was  a  little  antique  shop  she 
saw  before  her  and  a  man  and  a  girl 
poking  here  and  there  amongst  the 
counters.  The  girl  was  herself,  a 
radiant  joyous  creature,  excitedly 
pointing  out  treasures  to  her  com- 
panion. Suddenly  the  man  spied 
something  on  a  back  shelf,  and  bring- 
ing it  out,  discovered  it  to  be  a 
clock,  a  little,  gray  clock — the  same 
clock  that  ticked  above  the  mantle- 
piece. 

"Marjorie,"  he  cried,  "the  very 
thing!  It  seems  to  have  been  made 
'specially.  Wouldn't  you  like  it  for 
an  engagement  present,  darling?  'To 
bring  my  Ladye  happiness.'  "  He 
turned  to  the  shop-keeper,  "I  will 
take  it,"  he  announced. 

"Marjorie,  it's  yours.  And  it  will 
bring  you  happiness,  I'm  sure  of 
that." 

The  scene  changed.  She  was  in 
the  same  room  she  sat  in  now — the 
same  yet  different.  Beautiful  old  fur- 
niture filled  it,  a  gorgeous  carpet  was 
on  the  floor  and  almost  priceless  pic- 
tures covered  the  walls. 

But  she  had  no  eyes  for  any  of  it. 
Her  attention  was  fixed  on  a  khaki- 
clad  figure  in  the  middle  of  the  room. 

"Marjorie,"  he  said,  "I  have  come  to 
say  good-bye.  We  sail  for  France 
to-night." 

"Jim,  Jim,"  she  cried,  and  was  in 
his  arms. 

"Dear  one,"  he  comforted  "don't 
cry     and     don't,    don't     worry.       You 


know    I'll    come    back    to    you    —    a 
'bloomin'  'ero  'neverthing." 

She  forced  a  smile  through  her 
tears. 

"Listen  to  the  clock,  Marjorie.  It's 
ticking  away  as  cheerfully  as  ever 
Don't  forget  it  is  your  happiness 
clock.      Dear,   dear,   little  girl!" 

The  fire  was  getting  lower.  Tht- 
far-away  look  was  still  in  Marjorie's 
eyes  as  the  memories  crowded  one  af- 
ter another. 

The  scenes  were  darker  now.  It 
was  winter.  There  had  been  no  word 
from  Jim  for  several  weeks.  He  had 
been  over  there  almost  two  years 
They  should  have  been  married  by 
now.  What  dreams  they  had  dream- 
ed together!  If  he  would  only  com* 
home!  A  knock  at  the  door — a  tele 
gram,  "Lieutenant  James  Dennisor 
reported  missing." 

The  agony  of  those  days  of  waiting 
and  no  word!  They  had  tried  in  vair 
to  find  trace  of  him. 

And  that  was  five  years  ago — fiv* 
whole  years.  She  had  been  eighteer. 
in  the  first  happy  days  of  her  en- 
gagement,  now   she   was  twenty-five 

"Twenty-five    and     an     old    maid' 
she  thought. 

"Tick-tock,  tick-tock.  Non-sens*. 
Non-sense,  non-sense,''  said  the  clock 

She  glanced  again  around  the  room 
What  changes  those  last  five  year> 
had   brought! 

Her  father  and  mother  had  died 
within  a  week  of  each  other  and  sh«- 
had  been  left  alone  in  the  world:  — 
alone  with  no  business  experience 
Her  money  had  dwindled  away  and 
for  the  last  six  months  she  had  beer 
forced  to  sell   her  belongings,   one  by 

(Continued   on   page  57) 


UNDER  THE   SNOW-LADEN  PINES  AND  BALSAMS 
Off    for   a    quiet   tramp    through    the   dazzling   white   and   silent    woods   of    the   Park. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


49 


How  I  Make  $18  to  $20  a  Week 

-Right  at  Home — Without  "Going  to  Work' 

"I  have  now  given  up  all  idea  of  going  back  into  an  office  to  work,"  writes  Miss  Cummings. 
"I  often  wonder  why  more  girls  do  not  stay  at  home  and  do  this  pleasant,  profitable  work 
instead  of  going  to  business."    Read  Miss  Cummings'  remarkable  story  in  her  own  words. 


\ittj    1>.   Cii:nni'nsn) 


AS  the  train  slowed  down 
and  stopped  at  our  little 
country  station,  I  found 
that  I  lacked  my  usual  hap- 
piness in  coming  home. 

I  loathed  myself  for  ever  get- 
ting sick  and  having  to  give  up 
my  business  position  in  the  city. 
Two   years'  work   in  an  office 
had  changed  me,  and  when  I  got 
home  everyone  said, 
"Why,  Amy,  how  thin  you  are!" 
My  purse  was  thin  too,  but  I 
didn't  care — at  least    I    tried    to 
make  myself  believe  I  didn't. 

Country  air  and  rest  soon  did 
their  work — built  me  up  and  made 
me  well  and  strong  again— but 
my  purse  was  still  very  emr.ty. 
It  was  necessary  for  me  to  eur  , 
money,  for  my  father  is  a  farmer 
and  the  prices  of  farm  products 
had  dropped  very  low,  leaving 
other  prices  still  soaring. 

I  was  entertaining  very  serious 
intentions  of  returning  to  the 
city  and  getting  another  office 
position. 

Then,  on  coming  in  one  day,  I 
found  my  mother  all  smiles.  She 
was  absorbed  in  a  magazine  ar- 
ticle, and  as  I  entered    the    room 
she  read  these  words  aloud, 
"How  I  Make  Money  at  Home" 
"By  hunting  eggs  and  milking 
,-ows,"  I  answered  flippantly. 
She  only  smiled  and  said: 
"Read  this,  Amy!" 
I  took  the  magazine  and  read 
the  page.   It  gave  the  experience 
of  a  woman  whose  husband's  in- 
come was    insufficient.    She    felt 
she  just  had  to  make  extra  money 
but  could  not  leave  her  home  and 
children  to  work  outside.  Finally 
she  heard  of  a  hand-knitting  ma- 
chine called  the  "Auto-Knitter." 
The  company  that  manufactured 
it  offered  to  make  a  contract  with 
each  owner  of  a  machine  to  pay 
for    all   the    woolen   socks   made 
with  it — and  to  replace  the  yarn. 
The  rest  of  the  article  told  how 
the    "Auto    Knitter"    helped    this 
A-oman     make     the     money     she 
needed. 

Well,  this  sounded  as  good  to 
me  as  it  had  to  mother,  and  the 
result  was  that  we  wrote  to  the 
Auto  Knitter  Hosiery  Company 
for  the  particulars,  and  later  se- 
cured one  of  the  hand-knitting 
machines. 

"The  Auto  Knitter"  justifies 
the  saying,  "good  goods  are  done 
up  in  small  parcels"  for  it  is  small 
.  and  light,  easy  to  clamp  on  any 
table  and  equally  easy  to  run. 
Many  of  our  neighbors  soon  call- 
ed to  see  it,  and  the  "Auto  Knit- 
ter" was  quite  the  topic  of  con- 
versation for  a  while. 


When  we  had  learned  to  run 
the  machine,  and  people  saw  the 
splendid  socks  it  made,  two  nr 
three  of  our  friends  began  ser- 
iously to  consider  getting  Auto 
Knitters  themselves. 

The  com- 
pany  is   al- 
ways ready 
to       accept 
and  pay  for 
socks  made 
according 
to  their  di- 
rections and 
their    wage 
checks 
come  back  very 
promptly,      to- 
gether with  the 
r  e  p  1  a  c  ement 
yarn. 

I  have  now 
given  up  all 
idea  of  going 
back  into  a  city 
office  to  work, 
for  I  am  mak- 
ing from  eigh- 
teen to  twenty 
dollars  a  week 
with  the  Auto 
Knitter,  and  I 
do     it     without 

leaving  the  protection  of  my 
home.  I  have  earned  all  my 
spring  clothes,  and  a  very  covet- 
ed wrist  watch,  too.  Besides  I 
have  a  fund  that  is  to  pay  for  a 
trip  this  summer. 

I  often  wonder  why  more  girls  do  not 
stay  at  home  and  do  this  pleasant  profit- 
able work  instead  of  going  to  business. 
Some  girls  think,  of  course,  that  there 
is  no  fun  in  the  country.  This  idea  is 
laigely  based  on  the  fact  that  milking 
cows  and  other  farm  work  doesn't  ap- 
peal very  strongly  to  most  girls.  At 
least  it  didn't  to  me. 

But  give  those  same  girls  a  way  to 
make  money  and  have  nice  clothes, 
minus  the  slavish  work,  and  they  would 
proably  think  the  same  as  I  do — that 
a  home  in  the  country  is  the  best  place 
in   the  world. 

It  takes  me  ten  minutes  to  make  a 
sock,  on  the  average,  and  my  younger 
sister  can  knit  with  the  machine  almost 
as   well  as  I  can. 

Mamma  has  never  regretted  getting 
the  Auto  Knitter  for  me,  and  I  am  de- 
lighted to  have  this  way  of  making 
money  at  home,  for  now  I  am  my  own 
manager. 

Instead  of  more  than  half  my  wages 
going  for  board  and  carfare,  as  they 
used  to  in  the  city,  I  have  the  cash  I 
make  for  home  comforts  and  many- 
other  things  I  have  longed  and  wished 
for.  Mamma  is  writing  too.  She  want? 
to  tell  you  what  she  thinks  of  the 
Knitter.' 

Miss  A.  D.  Cummings,  Ontario. 


The    following    letter     was     received 
from   Miss  Cummings'  mother.    It  gives 


additional  interesting  news  about  what 
the  Auto  Knitter  means  to  the  Ontario 
farm  home. 


This  is  certainly  a  strenuous  time  we 
are  living  in,  especially  for  those  who 
have  daughters  who  are  obliged  to  en- 
ter city  life  to  earn  their  own  living  in 
business  offices,  factories,  or  stores — at 
salaries  of  $10.00  to  $15.00  a  week.  Out 
of  this  a  girl  has  to  pay  $8.00  a  week 
for  board  and  $2.00  for  carfare. 

The  old  saying,  "working  life  out  to 
keep  life  in"  surely  came  true  in  the 
experience  of  our  jjirl  in  business,  and 
to  make  matters 
worse,  she  contract- 
ed the  "flu."  This 
left  her  rundown  in 
health  and  she  was 
obliged  to  come 
home  in  the  fall  for 
a  rest. 

How  we  longed 
for  a  way  to  keep 
our  dear  girl  at  home 
with  us  all  the  time. 
Finally,  as  my 
daughter  has  writ 
ten,  we  found  out 
about  the  "Auto 
Knitter"  and  the 
company's  offer  to 
buy  socks  made  on 
the  machine. 

We  sent  for 
one  and  our 
girl  was  very 
much  pleas- 
ed with  it. 
With  the  aid 
of  the  splen- 
did instruc- 
tion book 
knit  a  pair 
she  could 
of  sockj  in 
an  hour  the 
next  day  after  receiving  the  machine. 
Of  course  practice  made  her  more 
speedy,  for  now  she  finds  no  difficulty 
in   making  a  pair  in  twenty  minutes. 

This  means  an  average  of  $3.00  a 
day,  or  $18.00  to  $20.00  a  week  and  that 
only  by  working  the  same  hours  as  re- 
quired  in   a   city  business    office. 

Instead  of  paying  out  all  her  money 
for  board  she  can  dress  nicely,  and  take 
her  holidays  when  she  wishes.  Besides 
earning  clothes  our  former  business  girl 
and  her  sister  havr  helped  to  make  the 
home  more  beautiful  by  adding  some 
new  articles  of  furniture,  a  new  rug  for 
the  parlor  and  new  window  hangings. 

Our  girls  tell  their  papa  they  are 
planning  on  having  a  moist-air  pipeless 
furrace  installed  in  our  home  this  com- 
ing winter — and  that  the  Auto  Knitter 
will  pay  for  it. 

My  husband  says  a  knitting  machine 
like  the  "Auto  Knitter"  is  more  neces- 
sary in  a  home  than  a  sewing  machine — 
and  we  all  know  what  a  sewing  machine 
means  to  a  family. 

Just  to  think — the  only  expense  we 
had  was  for  the  machine  and  the  first 
supply  of  yarn,  as  the  company  re- 
places the  yarn  each  time  we  send  them 
socks.  In  addition,  they  pay  express 
charges  when  we  send  10  dozen  pairs  of 
socks  at  a  time.  We  consider  the  "Auto 
Knitter"  a  good  investment  and  a  boon 
— for  it  keeps  our  girls  at  home. 


Our  own  town  merchants  highly  ap- 
preciate the  work  the  Auto  Knitter 
does  and  we  have  received  several  good 
orders  to  fill  for  tl.eir  winter  trade. 

Mrs.   W.  E.   Cummings,  Ontario 

How  You  Too  Can 
Make  Money  at  Home 

Miss  Cummings'  experience  which 
you  have  just  read  in  her  own  words, 
is  only  one  of  many.  She  has  been  one 
of  our  most  successful  Auto  Knitter 
workers,  for  she  gives  regular  business 
hours  to  the  work,  but  we  have  hun- 
dreds and  hundreds  of  letters  from 
other  women,  and  men  too,  telling  of 
their  success  in  varying  degrees  accord- 
ing to  the  time  devoted  to  the  work, 
and  how  they  made  the  extra  money 
they  needed — without  leaving  their 
homes  or  neglecting  their  families. 
So  why  shouldn't  YOU  do  it  too! 

The  Auto  Knitter  Hosiery  Company 
has  helped  to  solve  the  "extra  money 
problem"  for  home  women  because  it 
offers  steady,  regular,  well  paid  home 
work.  There  is  no  expense  for  materials 
after  the  first.  There  are  no  strings 
tied  to  the  Wage  Agreement;  it  is  a 
straight,  out-and-out  offer  at  a  fixed 
wage,  on  a  piece-work  basis — a  good 
pay   for  your   services. 

The  Auto  Knitter  comes  to  you  with 
a  sock  already  started  in  it,  and  a 
■complete  instruction  book  that  makes 
everything  plain.  You  will  enjoy  the 
pleasant  work  and  it  will  enable  you 
to  have  many  'of  the  pretty  things  to 
wear  and  the  new  things  for  the  home 
that  you  ha  e  wanted,  besides  supply- 
ing money  for   other  purposes. 

Write  Today  For  Our 
Liberal  Wage  Offer 

If  you  can  use  extra  money — and 
what  woman  can't  ? — you  will  want  to 
know  all  about  the  machine  that  has 
meant  so  much  to  Miss  Cummings  and 
so  many  others  like  her.  Send  right 
away  for  the  company's  free  literature 
and  read  the  experiences  of  some  of  the 
other  Auto  Knitter  owners.  Find  out 
about  the  pleasant  and  profitable  money- 
making  occupation  waiting  for  you — 
Auto  Knitting.  Find  out  what  sub- 
stantial amounts  even  a  small  number 
of  your  spare  hours  will  earn  for  you. 

Remember  that  experience  is  un- 
necessary ;  that  you  do  not  need  to  know 
how  to  knit. 

Send  your  name  and  address  now 
and  find  out  all  the  good  things  that  are 
in  store  for  you.  The  Auto  Knitter 
Hosiery  (Canada)  Co.  Ltd.,  Dept.  432, 
[780  Davenport  Rd.,  West  Toronto. 
Ont. 

The  Auto  Knitter  Hosiery  (Canada)   Co.. 

Ltd. 
Dept.     432,     1870     Davenport     Rd.,     West 

Toronto.   Ont. 

Send  me  full  particulars  about  Making 
Money  at  home  with  the  Auto  Knitter, 
I  enclose  three  cents  postage  to  cover  cost 
of  mailing  literature,  etc.  It  is  under- 
stood that  this  does  not  obligate  me  In 
any  way. 


Name 


Address 


City    Province 

Can-  Home  J.   2-22 


50 

"The  Largest  Sale  of  Any 
Medicine  in 
the  World" 


ana 


d  i 


H  o 


m  e 


Journal 


A  Poor 
Complexion 

Most  women  regard  as  a  serious  affliction,  and  it  cer- 
tainly lessens  the  attractiveness  of  any  woman;  but 
sallow  skin,  blackheads,  pimples  and  blotches  are  real- 
ly signs  of  a  disordered  system.  It  does  not  do  much 
good  to  try  to  cover  up  disfiguring  blemishes  with  cos- 
metics. Nature  has  a  better  way.  It  has  been  proved 
by  the  experience  of  thousands  of  women  that  the 
underlying  CAUSE  of  poor  complexions 

Can  Be  Driven  Away  By 

timely  use  of  the  world's  most  famous  family  remedy, 
Beecham's  Pills.  Besides,  the  same  troubles  which 
cause  a  poor  complexion  will  also  cause  a  loss  of  health 
and  of  bodily  vigor.  Beecham's  Pills  assist  nature. 
Try  them,  and  you  will  find  yourself  so  well  able  to 
digest  your  food  that  your  body  will  be  nourished  and 
strengthened.  Headache,  backache,  jumping  nerves, 
low  spirits  and  unnatural  suffering  will  cease  to  trouble 
you  when  your  system  has  been  cleared  of  poisonous 
accumulations  and  your  blood  purified  by 


eCHAl* 


SOLD    EVERY- 
WHERE     IN     CAN- 


^ills 


Nature's 


igg  Ration 

Hens  lay  when  they  get  egg-mak- 
ing food.  Give  yours  the  food 
elements  that  nature  provides  to 
birds  in  the  woods  and  fields.  Give 
them  Pratts — the  natural  tonic  they  need  to 
keep   them  in   healthy,    profitable    condition. 

Pratts  Poultry  Regulator 

the  standard  poultry  conditioner  for  over  60  years 

Sold    by    dealers   everywhere    on    our 
money  back  guarantee. 

EXPERT  ADVICE  FREE.  If  your 
hens  don't  lay,  write,  we  will 
help.     Ask  for  free  hooklet. 

Pratt  Food  Co.  of  Canada,  Ltd. 

328  E    CAKLAW   AVE.         TORONTO 


-S 


IN      BOXES.     U 

CENTS       AND       50 
CENTS. 


Earn  Money  at  Home 

We  will  pay  $15  to  $50  weekly  for  your 
spare  time,  writing  show  cards;  no  can- 
vassing; we  instruct  you  and  supply  you 
with  work.  Write  or  call  Brcnnan  Show 
Card  System,  Limited,  38  Currie  Bldg.,  2W 
College  St.,  Toronto.  Open  eveningi  (except 
Wednesday). 


It  Never  Did  Run  Smooth 


(Continued   from   page   11) 


"No  one!  It's  you — yourself!  And 
I  hate  you!" 

He  stood  in  consternation,  with  his 
eyes  upon  her  bowed  head,  while  the 
old  clock  ticked  away  the  pregnant 
seconds. 

"I'm  sorry  if  I  have  done  wrong'," 
he  said  awkwardly,  at  last.  "I  don't 
know  what  I  have  done  —  I  never 
meant   to   offend  you — " 

"You  though  it  would  please  me, 
then?  Thank  you  for  your  high 
opinion  of  me!"  she  said,  with  a  mis- 
erable attempt  at  irony  thrusting  the 
gaudy  Valentine  towards  him  while 
her   voice    choked    in  her   throat. 

Tom,  quite  bewildered,  let  his  eyes 
follow  her  gesture.  He  lifted  the 
caricature  and  scrutinized  it,  turning 
it  over  in  his  hands  without  gaining 
any  enlightenment  from   it. 

"What  has  this  to  do  with  me?" 
he  enquired  finally,  laying  it  down 
again. 

"You  sent  it  to  me!" 

"Oh  no — I  never  sent  a  Valentine 
in   my   life!" 

"Isn't  this  your  writing?"  She 
thrust  forward  the  sheet  of  paper  in 
whioh  it  had   been   folded. 

He  regarded  it  with  rising  color, 
while  into  his  mind  flashed  the  recol- 
lection of  the  evening  when  Charlie 
had  caught  him  blissfully  Inscribing 
that  dear  name. 

"Yes,  I  wrote  it,"  he  confessed,  be- 
ginning to  see  light."  What  about 
it?" 

"It    enclosed    the — the    Valentine!" 


He  looked  at  the  paper  thoughtful- 
ly. "I  wrote  your  name  there,"  he 
said,  and  raised  to  her  face  candid 
eyes  that  she  could  not  doubt — "  for 
I  had  pleasure  in  writing  it — it  seems 
a  beautiful  name,  and  suited  to  you 
in  every  way.  But  I  did  not  send  it 
to  you,  nor  any  Valentine.  I  do  not 
think  that  under  the  circumstances 
I  would  ever  send  such  a  thing  as 
that  to  any  one.  .  Sylvia!"  his  voice 
was  deep,  and  there  was  earnest 
pleading  in  it — "I  want  you  to  believe 
me — I  want  you  to  understand  that  I 
could  not  knowingly,  intentionally 
hurt  you!  I  didn't  do  it  —  is  that 
enough?" 

She  stood  up  and  faced  him,  seek- 
ing  the   truth   in  his   eyes. 

"I  want  to  believe  you — indeed  I 
do!"  she  said  simply.  "I  just  couldn't 
bear  to  think — you — you  would  do 
such  a  thing  —  Now  I  know  you 
didn't!  And  so  it  doesn't  matter  any 
more — " 

She  tore  the  papers  into  fragments, 
and  dropped  them  into  the  wastebas- 
ket.  He  beamed  upon  her  gladly.  It 
was  all  right  again — his  dreams  shone 
rosy  in  the  bright  light  of  anticipa- 
tion, and  the  world  was  his  for  the 
taking.  So  he  leaned  towards  her, 
remembering  his  errand. 

"What  time  shall  we  start  away 
for  the  concert  tonight?"   he   asked. 

And  while  her  lips  faltered  the 
hour,  her  shy  eyes  gave  him  another 
message — the  message  he  longed  for 
— -the  Hope,  the  Promise  of  his 
dreams! 


Lunching  at  Rainbow  Lake,  Algonquin  Park. 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


51 


Questions  about  health,  Sanitary  Subjects,  and  the  prevention  of  disease 
will  be  answered  in  this  column  from  time  to  time,  subject  to  reasonable 
limitations. 

If  requested,  replies  will  be  sent  direct  to  the  correspondent  If  a  stamped 
addressed  envelope  Is  enclosed,  but  no  diagnosis  or  prescription  can  be  given. 
This  coupon  should  be  enclosed  with   Inquiry. 


THE   ONTjY  THING   I 
AFRAID  OF 


AM 


"Doctor,  it  is  the  only  thing  I  am 
afraid  of.  But  O,  I  am  terrified  of 
it!  I  have  such  a  dread  of  it!" 

"I'll  tell  you  all  about  it,"  said  the 
Doctor — "and  when  I  get  through 
you  will  tell  me  how  you  feel  about 
it  then." 

CANCER  WEEK. 

Of  course  you  know  what  my 
patient  was  afraid  of.  Our  American 
friends,  who  are  really  very  clever 
and  do  a  great  deal  of  good  work, 
what  with  their  population — (now 
over  one  hundred  and  ten  million, 
I    am    told),    their    immense    fortunes, 

and  their  great  country, nearly  as 

large  as  Canada: — they  do,  as  I  was 
saying,  a  great  deal  of  good  work. 
And  one  of  their  little  plans  has  heen 
to  have  a  "Cancer  Week"  —  so  as  to 
catch  all  those  who  sleep  in  the  day- 
time and  wake  them  up  about  Can- 
cer. It  will  do  good,  this  plan  of 
having  a  "Cancer  Week."  It  will 
also  do  some  harm,  and  the  quiver- 
ing face  of  my  patient  showed  me 
that  she.  was  one  of  those  who  had 
been  harmed.  She  had  suffered  a 
mental   traumatism. 

A   MENTAL   TRAUMATISM. 

What  is  a  mental  traumatism? 
— O — it  is  quite  simple,  when  you 
understand  it.  You  know  what  a 
bruise  is? — Well — a  mental  traumat- 
ism is  a  mental  bruise.  You  get 
"one  in  the  eye",  as  the  boys  say, 
and  everybody  sees  the  bruise — on 
your  face — the'  so-called  "Black  Eye." 
It  goes  through  all  the  regular  stages 
for  a  week  or  ten  days — Blue-black, 
red,  yellow- — gradually  fading  away 
and  you  look  respectable  again.  But 
the  mental  bruise  is  slower  in  heal- 
ing and  disappearing.  The  Nervous 
System — especially  the  brain,  and  the 
ruler  of  the  brain,  which  is  the  mind, 
(whatever  that  is)!  when  they  suffer 
a  blow,  are  pretty  slow  in  recovering 
unless  you  are  fortunate  enough  to 
intercept  the  blow  before  the  bruise 
is  too  deep.  Then  it  is  all  the  other 
way.  If  you  can  "catch  up  with" 
that  mental  traumatism  before  it  has 
gone  too  deep — before  it  has  done  too 
much  damage — your  patient  will  re- 
cover almost  instantly,  if  you  know 
how  to  treat  her.  The  black  eye  does 
take  ten  days  to  recover.  But  the 
bruised  mind  may  recover  in  ten 
minutes  if  we  can  only  get  that  bruis- 
ing pressure  lifted  off  it. 

SO  TERRIFIED 

Well  then.  What  about  this 
patient?  She  is  so  terrified  of  Can- 
cer that  she  cannot  think  clearly  on 
this  subject.  But  the  Docor  can 
think.  He  knows.  All  he  has  to  do 
is  to  place  before  the  patient's  mind 
the  truth  about  Cancer  and  the  cloud 
over  her  mind,  which  keeps  her  from 
thinking  sensibly  on  this  subject,  will 
evaporate  before  the  rays  of  the 
truth.  The  great  comfort  is  that  she 
came  and  told  me  she  was  afraid. 
You  cannot  see  a  bruise  on  the  mind 
as    easily    as    you    can    a    black    eye. 


And  if  she  had  not  told  me,  I  could 
not  have  cured  her.  It  is  hard  for 
people  with  bruised  minds  to  tell 
anyone,  even  the  Doctor,  what  is  the 
matter.  Sometimes  they  are  afraid. 
Sometimes  they  are  ashamed.  Some- 
times they  think  the  Big  Doctor 
driving  round  the  streets  so  grandly 
will  laugh.  But  he  won't,  if  he  is  a 
Real  Doctor.     Try  him  and  see. 

THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  CANCER. 

What  is  Cancer?  A  bad  disease? 
Yes. 

Do  many  people  die  of  it?  Yes, 
but  that  does  not  mean  that  you  or 
any  of  your  family  are  going  to  die 
of  it.  Nor  does  it  mean  that  you  or 
they  are  ever  going  to  have  it. 

Do  more  people  die  of  it  now  than 
formerly?  Well — we  are  not  very 
sure  of  that.  For  reasons  which  will 
be  plain  to  you,  we  are  not  sure  how 
many  died  of  it  in  former  times.  One 
of  the  plainest  of  these  reasons  is  that 
we  know  a  little  more  about  Cancer 
than  we  formerly  did  and  so  when 
people  die  of  Cancer  we  are  more 
likely  to  know  it  was  Cancer  they 
died  of  and  not  something  else.  That 
makes    the    number   appear    larger. 

AGE  MAKES  A  DIFFERENCE 

And  then  people  live  on  the  aver- 
age about  twenty-five  or  thirty  years 
longer  than  they  used  to  in  1600  A.D. 
So  there'  are  twenty-five  or  thirty 
more  years  in  which  any  disease  may 
affect  them.  And  besides  that,  it  is 
in  these  extra  thirty  years,  which 
have  been  added  to  our  average  life- 
span that  people  are  more  likely  to 
have  Cancer.  Babies  do  not  die  of 
Cancer  you  know.  That  is  one  peril 
the  Baby  will  not  have  to  meet  till 
he  is  grown-up.  "Being  a  Baby  is  the 
most  hazardous  of  all  occupations," 
but  Cancer  is  not  one  of  the  hazards 

There  are  few  exceptions  to  the 
rule  that  Cancer  does  not  affect 
people  under  forty  years  of  age. 

A   NEW   GROWTH. 

We  do  not  use  the  word  Cancer  at 
all,  among  ourselves,  we  Doctors.  We 
have  a  fine  variety  of  forty  words  or 
so  to  express  the  little  we  know  about 
origin,  location  and  other  points.  One 
of  the  most  sensible  words  we  use  is 
"Neoplasm,"  a  word  simply  meaning 
"New   Growth". 

NEW  CELLS. 

For  Cancer  is  a  new  growth.  You 
know  that  your  body,  every  tissue  of 
it,  every  part  of  it,  from  skin  to 
centre,  is  built  of  cells.  These  are 
structures  so  small  that  you  cannot 
see  one  cell  without  the  aid  of  a 
microscope.  But  put  a  million  cells 
or  so  in  one  pile,  and  you  can  see 
them.  When  you  take  off  your  black 
silk  stockings  to-night — or  your  wool- 
len stockings,  (which  sensible  people 
wear  in  winter),  and  turn  them  in- 
side out,  you  will  see,  if  you  look 
closely,  a  little  fine  white  dust,  which 
you  will  probably  call  "scales",  pow- 
dered on  the  inside  of  your  stockings. 

(Continued   on   page   55) 


Complexion  Secrets 

What  Scientists  Know  About  Your  Skin 

A  CLEAR,  radiant,  youthful  complexion,  what  else  but 
k  internal  cleanliness  can  produce  it?  A  clean  sys- 
tem is  the  originator  of  charm,  the  handmaid  to  beauty, 
the  basis  of  personal  attractiveness!  The  texture  of  your 
skin,  the  brightness  of  your  eyes  and  the  sheen  and 
lustre  of  your  hair,  all  depend  upon  cleanliness— inter- 
nal cleanliness.  Truly,  the  fastidious  woman  keeps  clean 
inside.  She  is  careful  to  see  that  her  bodily  organs 
function  properly,  particularly  those  organs  that  elimin- 
ate waste  from  the  body.  If  these  do  not  act  regularly 
and  thoroughly,  poisons  are  formed,  absorbed  by  the 
blood  and  carried  to  the  great  covering  of  the  body, 
the  skin.  They  poison  the  skin  cells,  causing  facial 
blemishes,  muddy  skin  and  sallowness.  These  poisons 
are  the  most  common  cause  of  personal  unattractiveness. 

Result  of  Research 

Experts  have  conducted  exhaustive  research 
to  find  some  method  of  eliminating  these 
poisons  in  a  harmless  and  natural  way  and 
thus  keep  the  system  clean. 

The  result  of  their  experience  in  treating 
thousands  of  cases  has  heen  the  discovery 
that  Nujol  has  the  unique  property  of  dissolving  readily  many 
intestinal  poisons.  These  it  carries  out  of  the  body  along  with 
the  food  residue  as  Nature  intended. 

It  thus  promotes  internal  cleanliness  by  preventing  the  insidious 
poisoning  of  the  skin  cells,  the  most  common  cause  of  skin 
troubles.  » 

This  is  why  so  many  women  have  found  Nuiol  to  be  an  inval- 
uable aid  to  a  clear,  radiant,  youthful  complexion. 
Nujol  is  for  sale  by  druggists  everywhere. 


MISTOL,  a  new  product,  for 
Colds  in  head,  Nasal  Catarrh, 
Laryngitis,  Bronchitis,  Hoarseness 
and  acute  paroxysms  of  Asthma. 
Made  by  the  makers  of  hlujol. 


Nuiol 


TRADE  MARK 


How  and  why  the  elimination  of  intestinal  toxins  will  bring  beauty  and  attractiveness  is  told 

in  a  plain,  instructive  and  authoritative  way  in  the  booklet,  "A  LOVELY  SKIN  COMtS 

FROM  WITHIN".  Fill  out  and  mail  the  attached  coupon  today. 

Nujol.  Room  876E22  St.  Francois  Xavier  Street    Montreal.  P.  Q.    _ 

Please  send  me  a  copy  of  "A  LOVELY  SKIN  COMLS  FROM  WITHIN. 


\ 


Name  . 


b* 


Address... 


52 


Canadian    Home    Journal 


Carters  Sunrise  Collection 

of  early  vegetable  seeds  is  the 
result  of  120  years'  selecting 
ami  testing.  Earliness  and 
quality   combined. 

SUNRISE  TOMATO— The  ear- 
liest,      most      productive,       good 
scarlet    fruit,    very    even. 
of  fine  quality,  with  solid   meat 
and  few 

16        DAY         RADISH— Oval, 
white-tipped,    crimson,   crisp   and    tender 

CRIMSON       BALL       BEET— Very      early,      round, 
bright   crimson,   good   size  and  fine   flavor 

SPRINGTIDE  or  ALLHEART  CABBAGE— A 
dwarf  variety  maturing  in  early  spring.  Quality  un- 
surpassed 
,PERPETUAL  LETTUCE— All  season  head  lettuce. 
LITTLE  MARVEL  TURNIP— The  earliest  white 
globe  turnip,  crisp,  solid  flesh  of  delicious  flavor. 
Try    this    collection    at    our    expense.      The   money 

you   send  will  apply  on   your   first  m r.      Send   25c 

and  ask  for  Sunrise  Collection  No.  242  and  we  will 
send  by  return  mail  the  6  packets  of  Earliest  and 
Best   vegetable   seeds,   our  ntalog   and   a 

25-Cent   Rebate   Check   to  apply   cm  your  fir 
of  $1.00  or  more. 

Catalog   Free— Our  85th  annual  Catalog  of  Carters 
Tested    and    &  he    mailed    free   to 

anyone   mentioning   this  paper. 

CARTERS  TESTED  SEEDS.  Ltd., 
133  King  St.  E..  Toronto.  Ont. 


WONDER  WORKING 


'    CLD  THE  S 
W  A  S   H  E  FS 


$  2.101 


Women  discard  {20.00  washlni  machines  for  thee* 
washers — will    wash    anything    from     lac*    curtains    t» 

blankets    and    overalls — easily    and     without      Injury 

lasts  a  lifetime — nothing  to  get  out  of  order.  Simply 
mail  $2.10  in  postal  notes  or  money-order  aid  your 
washer  will   be  sent   by   next   parcel   pott. 

Every  washer  guaranteed  to 
give  you  satisfaction  or  your 
money   refunded   in   full. 

grant  &  McMillan  co. 

387   Clinton    St.,    Dept.    H.J.1,   Toronto 
AGENTS    ll'.4.vrBO—  Men   and  Women 


A  Community  Canning  Centre 


Editor's  Note:  This  article,  which 
was  unavoidably  crowded  out  earlier 
in  the  season,  describes  the  work 
done  at  Parkhill  in  Middlesex  County, 
Ontario. 

rpHE  Community  Canning  Centre  at 
-1  Parkhill  is  the  growth  of  an  idea, 
the  fulfilment  of  a  vision  and  the  em- 
bodiment of  a  personality.  The  idea 
originated  with  the  Women's  Insti- 
tute Branch  when,  during  the  war 
it  became  a  crime  in  Canada  to  waste 
anything: — because  men,  women  and 
children  across  the  seas  were  looking 
to    us    for   bread. 


By  Minnie  C.  Dawson 


a  canning  centre  meant  were  un- 
doubtedly   hazy    but    their    spirit    was 

right.  They  would  not  be  selfish 
with  the  centre,  when  it  came,  so 
they  told  each  other.  They  would 
use  it,  of  course,  for  themselves,  but 
now  and  again  they  would  lend  it  to 
the  women  of  surrounding  villages 
such  as  Sylvan,  Nairn  or  Grand  Bend. 
As  they  thought  of  this  premeditated 
generosity  on  their  part,  some  had 
mental  pictures  of  a  sort  of  small 
field  kitchen,  some  thought  of  an 
equipment  which  could  be  all  placed 
on    a    cook-stove   at    once,    and    some 


CANNING    CORN. 
The    woman    on    the    right   is    operating    the    capping    machine.    The 
tops  of  retorts  and  vat  are  to  be  seen  at  the  rear.     One  copper  steam 
jacketed    kettle    at    rear.     In    the    left    hand    corner    are    seen   tables 
and  cans. 


The  Women's  Institutes  Depart- 
ment sent  out  circulars  from  Toronto, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  summer  of 
1916,  telling  the  Institute  women 
that  canning  centres  would  be  es- 
tablished by  the  Department,  in  one 
or  two  centres  in  each  county  and 
demonstrators  would  be  sent  out  to 
instruct  the  women  in  the  art  of  can- 
ning. 

Canning  Centres!  The  idea  struck 
the  women  of  Parkhill  as  the 
very  ithing  to  'fill  a  keenlry  felt 
want.  They  were  at  rather  a  loose 
end.  They  were  the  first  in  the  field 
when  Red  Cross  work  was  asked  for 
and  their  first  shipment  of  Red  Cross 
goods  went  over  with  the  first  con- 
tingent. But,  it  was  felt  that  all  wo- 
men should  share  in  this  Red  Cross 
work,  so,  a  Red  Cross  Society  was 
formed,  in  which  the  Women's  In- 
stitute had  an  equal  representation 
with  all  other  women's  organizations 
of  the  town.  This  society  took  entire 
charge  of  the  Red  Cross  work.  It 
left  our  Institute  workers  looking 
doubtfully  at  each  other  and  asking 
"But  what  can  we  do  to  hold  the 
women  in  war-time,  if  we  do  not  do 
Red  Cross  Work?"  And,  just  at  the 
right  moment,  came  this  circular,  an- 
nouncing the  formation  of  canning 
centres.  As  a  capping  stone  to  the 
community  work  of  the  Parkhill  In- 
stitute, a  canning  centre  would  be 
perfect.  Here  the  women  would 
meet  and  work  together,  making  one 
dirty  kitchen  and  one  fire,  take  the 
(place  of  twenty  dirty  kitchens  and 
twenty  fires.  Here  would  be  conser- 
vation of  time  labor  and  money, 
Here  would  be  co-operation  and  ec- 
onomy combined.  Nothing  could  be 
better.  So,  they  wrote  and  said  that 
they   would    take   a  Canning  Centre. 

They  had  to  wait  for  some  time 
and  while  they  waited,  they  talked 
and    planned.      Their    ideas    of    what 


thought  of  an  apparatus  that  could 
be  taken  down  and  put  up  again, 
like  these  ready-made  houses  you 
buy  in  sections.  But  they  all  want- 
ed a  Canning  Centre  and  they  ordered 
five  hundred  pounds  of  green  peas 
to  have  on  hand  when  the  demon- 
strator should  arrive. 

The  great  day  came.  The  demon- 
strator would  arrive  on  the  2  p.m. 
train.  Everyone  stood  on  the  tip- 
toe of  expectation.  No  one  had  the 
faintest  suspicion  of  a  doubt  but 
that,  when  the  demonstrator  stepped 
off  the  train,  she  would  have  the 
Canning  Centre  with  her.  The  curl- 
ers' rink  had  been  secured  for  the 
day.  A  stove  and  seats  had  been 
brought  there  by  the  dray  and  all 
was    in    readiness. 


Then  the  Demonstrator  arrived. 
She  was  so  dreadfully  tired.  Dear 
me!  If  she  had  only  known  that  Park- 
hill was  so  far  away  from  Toronto! 
She  had  no  idea  it  was  so  far!  She 
just  simply  must  lie  down  and  have 
a  rest!  And.  worst  of  all,  she  failed 
io  bring  a  Canning  Centre  with  her. 
When  she  finally  got  up  strength 
enough  to  come  around  to  the  rink 
the  women  got  her  a  boiler,  a  few 
glass  sealers,  a  few  peas,  some  rhu- 
barb, some  pieces  of  cheesecloth, 
pails  of  water  from  a  neighbor's 
pump,  and,  she  demonstrated.  That 
day,  two  pints  of  peas  were  canned 
and  about  six  pints  of  .other  things 
and  when  the  women  thought  about 
their  four  hundred  and  eighty-eight 
pounds  of  peas  still  to  be  canned 
their  hearts  failed  them. 

But  Parkhill  wanted  a  canning 
centre,  not  a  demonstration.  Thai 
point  became  quite  clear.  So  the 
mails  and  the  wires  to  Toronto  were 
kept  busy,  only  to  discover  that  Park- 
hill's  idea  of  a  canning  centre  and 
the  department's  idea  of  the  same 
thing,  were  birds  of  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent  color. 

Then  Mr.  Culverhouse  of  Vineland'e 
Experimental  Station,  was  sent  up  to 
see  what  it  was  all  about  and  whai 
could  be  done.  Mr.  Culverhouse  go' 
the  same  boiler,  the  same  apron,  the 
same  cheesecloth,  the  same  every- 
thing, and,  he  demonstrated.  But  ht 
brought  comfort  to  the  women  for 
he  talked  about  hundreds  of  pounds 
of  sugar  and  fruit  and  vegetables  and 
their  idea  of  five  hundred  pounds  of 
peas  began  to  look  more  feasible 
Also  he  got  the  women's  idea  and 
he  helped   them  to  put  it  across. 

The  Armory  was  loaned  to  the  wo- 
men by  the  Militia  Department  and 
when  a  huge  boiler  weighing  a  couple 
of  tons  arrived,  it  was  placed  at  the 
rear  of  the  Armory  to  generate 
steam.  Plumbing  was  installed,  two 
steam-heater  vats  and  a  small  steam- 
jacketed  copper  kettle  were  put  is 
place,  pans,  tubs,  spoons,  knives  and 
other  kitchen  utensils  were  secured 
and  the  centre  was  ready.  Smiling 
to  themselves  the  women  acknowl- 
edged that  it  would  scarcely  be  con- 
venient to  send  the  centre  around  to 
the  people.  But,  although  the  moun- 
tain could  not  go  to  Mahommed.  the 
day  came  when  Mahommed  came  to 
the  mountain  and  the  women  of 
Nairn  and  the  women  of  Grand  Bend 
who    live    twenty-three     miles    apart. 

(Continued   on   page   53) 


THE   CANNING   CENTRE. 

The  new  work-room  is  shown  at  the  rear.  There  Is  «  store-roont 
upstairs.  At  the  back  may  be  seen  the  automobile  from  which 
corn  is  being  taken. 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


53 


A  Community  Canning  Centre 


(Continued   from   page   52) 


came,  on  the  same  day,  to  the  Centre 
and    worked   there   side   by   side. 

A  shipment  of  blueberries  came  in 
from  Northern  Ontario  and  it  was  de- 
cided to  test  the  Centre.  Those  who 
worked  there  that  day  will  never  for- 
get the  experience.  The  steam  was 
turned  on  and  the  vats  were  bubbling 
in  three  minutes.  But  while  the  vats 
bubbled,  they  leaked  hot  water  at 
the  bottom  and  hotter  steam  at  the 
top  until  the  iplace  was  like  an  In- 
ferno. Then  the  water  was  turned 
off  by  the  town  authorities  who  were 
making  repairs,  the  steam  died  down 
and  every  face  showed  the  dismay 
felt  by  all.  One  woman  was  sent  out 
to  get  water  and  she  did  it  by  the 
simple  expedient  of  climbing  over  the 
wheel  into  a  passing  farmer's  empty 
hay-rack,  making  him  drive  down  to 
the  foundry,  hitch  his  horse  to  a  tank 
and  haul  it  full  of  water  to  the  Cen- 
tre. Two  women,  with  brooms,  spent 
the  rest  of  the  day  sweeping  the 
floor  clear  of  water;  but  the  steam 
had  to  be  endured.  It  filled  the 
small  room  in  which  the  vats  were 
Installed,  until  a  Turkish  bath  was 
mild  in  comparison.  and  in  this 
steam,  the  women  worked.  At  night, 
they  emerged  limp,  red  of  face,  but 
undaunted.  They  had  their  Canning 
Centre. 

That  first  year,  everything  was 
cooked  in  glass  sealers  in  the  vats. 
Chickens,  vegetables  and  fruits  were 
donated  by  Institutes  and  Red  Cross 
Societies  in  Middlesex  and  surround- 
ing counties.  These  were  canned  and 
sent  overseas  for  use  in  Canadian 
military  hospitals.  Some  work  was 
done  for  the  community,  but,  the 
thought  of  benefit  for  themselves  was 
soon  lost  in  the  desire  which  grew 
In  their  hearts  to  send  some  home 
dainties  to  the  lads  who  lay  on  beds 
of  pain  far  from  home  and  all  their 
dear  ones.  And  when  a  letter  from 
"over  there"  told  of  how  one  Park- 
hill  boy  had  eaten  some  of  the  can- 
ned chicken,  the  efforts  of  the  wo- 
men were  all  well  repaid.  That  year, 
the  materials  were  donated  to  the 
Canning  Centre,  the  Canning  Centre 
product  was  donated  to  the  hospitals 
and  the  expenses  were  met  by  con- 
oerts,  cash  donations,  teas  and  in 
other  ways. 

The  second  year  a  new  work-room 
was  built  at  the  rear  of  the  Armory, 
partly  by  volunteer  work.  Carpen- 
ters, painters,  masons  and  helpers  all 
contributed  their  services  and  when 
the  Canning  Centre  opened  for  work, 
a  large  airy  work-room  had  taken 
the  place  of  the  small  room  where 
the  escaping  steam  had  left  the  walls 
guiltless  of  color  or  varnish.  The 
work  was  still  done  in  glass  sealers 
and    for   overseas. 

The  third  year  saw  an  important 
change.  Canning  in  tin  cans  was 
Introduced  and  the  plant  was  changed 
accordingly.  Instead  of  the  steam- 
heated  vats,  in  which  vegetables  were 
cooked  from  two  to  three  hours,  large 
retorts  were  installed.  In  these  the 
cans  could  be  placed  under  five  or 
ten  pounds  of  steam  ani  the  cook- 
ing process  reduced  to  less  than  one 
hour.  A  capping  machine,  whereby 
the  lids  were  put  on  the  cans,  was 
also  installed  with  an  accompanying 
gasoline  engine  and  the  Centre  be- 
gan to  look  more  like  an  up-to-date 
plant,  in  which  machinery  did  the 
work  and  saved  the  woman-power 
that  was  formerly  expended.  And 
there  is  need  to  carry  this  idea  far- 
ther and  it  is  hoped  that  cranes  and 
belts  will  lift  and  carry  in  the  Cen- 
tre in  the  near  future.  It  has  been 
found  that  the  Centre  can  turn  out 
cans  in  factory  proportions  and  does 
much  of  this  by  hand  work,  where 
the  factory  has  machinery.  Of  course, 
the  preparation  of  the  fruit  and 
vegetables  for   the   cans,    must   always 


remain  the  work  of  the  women,  if 
the  Centre  is  to  continue  to  turn 
out  a  home-made  product.  But  the 
carrying  and  lifting,  the  laborious 
part,  can  be  done  much  easier  than 
at  present,  and  the  physical  strength 
of  the  women  can  be  conserved. 

Last  year  another  large  sttam-jack- 
eted  copper  kettle  was  added  in 
which  to  make  brines,  jellies,  jams  or 
syrups,  and  the  work  reached  unbe- 
lievable proportions.  Fifteen  thous- 
and cans  and  about  five  hundred 
sealers  were  the  season's  output  and 
this  would  have  been  much  greater 
only  that  more  cans  could  not  be  ob- 
tained. About  seven  thousand  tins 
were  sold  to  the  Government  for  use 
in  the  S.  C.  R.  hospitals  in  Canada 
and  the  other  half  of  the  output  was 
community  work  and  went  into  homes 
in  town  and  in  country  in  this  dis- 
trict. 

And  all  this  has  been  a  growth 
without  organization.  It  has  shown 
what  can  be  done  and  more  than 
anything  else,  it  has  shown  that 
with  organization,  a  Canning  Centre 
for  the  community  is  possible.  But 
the  rural  women  must  group  togeth- 
er or  be  grouped  together  and  come 
to  the  centre  as  a  group,  not  as  scat- 
tered   individuals. 

Take  an  ideal  community  day  at 
the  Centre.  Five  families  from  the 
country,  comprising  men  and  wo- 
men, came  to  do  their  work  in  the 
morning.  They  brought  25  bushels 
of  tomatoes  with  them.  The  wo- 
men sat  at  long  tables  running  the 
length  of  the  work-room  and  peeled 
the  tomatoes  and  placed  ail  the  tins. 
The  engineer  capped  the  tins  and 
placed  them  in  the  retorts,  turn- 
ed on  the  steam  and  watched  the 
cooking  process.  The  men  of  the 
party  did  all  the  heavy  work,  such 
as  lifting  the  corn  and  tomatoes  out 
of  the  vats  where  they  were  blanch- 
ed. In  this  way  they  assisted  with 
the  woman's  work  just  as  the  wo- 
man so  often  assists  with  the  men's 
work  on  the  farm.  At  noon  these 
five  families  took  home  with  them 
360  tins  at  a  cost  of  twelve  cents  a 
tin.  If  this  work  had  been  done 
in  the  homes,  with  a  boiler  equip- 
ment it  would  have  meant  spread- 
ing the  work  that  was  done  in  the 
Centre  in  a  few  hours,  over  weeks 
of  time.  For,  while  vegetables  cook- 
ed in  less  than  an  hour  in  the  re- 
torts, to  do  vegetables  at  home 
means  boiling  them  for  three  days 
in  succession.  And  the  kettles  and 
retorts  in  the  Centre  all  come  to 
the  boiling  point  in  three  minutes 
after    the    steam    is   turned    on. 

In  the  afternoon  of  that  same  day, 
four  more  families  came  in  with 
corn  and  tomatoes  and  went  through 
the  same  process  and  went  home  at 
night  with  their  cans.  They  had  a 
covered-in  two-wheeled  cart  attach- 
ed to  their  auto  and  this  cart  fairly 
groaned  with  its  load  of  good  things. 

The  tins  which  held  the  vegetables 
and  fruit  cost  from  4  %  to  6  cents, 
and  the  other  six  cents  paid  for  ov- 
erhead expenses  such  as  fuel,  en- 
gineer's salary,  repairs  and  general 
wear  and  tear.  If  a  proper  system 
of  organization  existed  among  the 
rural  women  and  the  Centre  were 
used  by  different  groups  day  after 
day,  it  would  be  a  self-supporting 
proposition  and  the  patrons  of  the 
Centre  would  lay  in  their  winter 
supply  of  fruit  and  vegetables,  at  a 
fraction    above    actual    cost. 

In  a  community  where  there  is  a 
butter  factory  or  a  cheese  factory 
where  steam  is  available,  any  rural 
community  can  have  a  small  centre 
for  a  small  outlay  and  men  and 
women  working  together  there  can 
fill  the  cellar  shelves  to  overflowing 
with  the  products  of  the  farm  gar- 
(Continued   on   page  57) 


Mmmmssmmm 


iROYAL 


Canadian   Made 

j.s  a  health  builder.  Royal  Yeasl  is  gaining  in 
opu!  iry  every  day.  It  is  a  food  -  not  a  medicine, 
it  supplies  the  vitamine  which  the  diet  may  lack. 
Royal  Yeast  is  highly  beneficial  in  cases  where  the 
system  seems  "run  down".  Royal  Yeast  is  the  rich- 
est known  source  of  vitamines.  and  when  taken 
into  the  system  acts  as  a  corrective  agent.  Royal 
Yeast  Cakes  are  recommended  for  their  purity  and 
wholesomeness.  It  is  the  purest,  the  most  conven- 
ient and  economical  yeast  on  the  market. 

Two  to  four  Royal  Yeast  Cakes  a  day  will  work 
wonders.  A  full  day's  supply  can  easily  be  pre- 
pared at  one  time  by  using  one  glass  luke  warm 
water  and  teaspoon  sugar  to  each  yeast  cake.  Allow 
to  stand  over  night  in  moderately  warm  room.  In 
the  morning  stir  well  and  pour  off  liquid.  Place  in 
refrigerator  or  other  cool  place  and  drink  at  inter- 
vals as  desired  throughout  the  day. 

Send  name  and  address  for  free  booklet"  Royal 
Yeast  Cakes  for  Better  Health." 

EWGILLEITCOMPANiLMED 

Winnipeg     TORONTO.  CANADA    Montreal 


i 


IJlliHHH 


m 


_*1  /  '         .  \i 


"It's  Your  Lead,  Partner!" 

«VES,  yes,  I  know,  but  I  was  thinking  how  nice  it 
•*     would  be  if  we  had  a  nice,  light,  portable,  con- 
venient little 

NEW 


FOLDING  TABLE 

like  this  in  the  house.  You  could  use  it  for  sewing,  afternoon  tea, 
and  lots  of  other  things — while  I  need  it  for  my  cigars,  and  to  hold 
the   phonograph. 

Sold  by  the  best  dealers  everywhere. 

Write  for  illustrated  Catalogue  of  various  styles. 
Dept.  H.  J.  HOUKD  &  CO.,  Limited,  London,  Ont. 

Sole  Licensees  and  Manufacturers.  o^-7"1 


PWlWWWVWWflAW^^ 


You   Will   Be 
Handsomely  Repaid 

for    all    time    spent   on  the    reading   of    "Direct    by 
Mail  "   Advertising   in 

The  Canadian 
Home  Journal 


54 


anadian    Home    Journal 


^Ds6lfPACKlN6J«J 


Don't  be  Selfish! 

Tell  your  friends  about 

CHASE  &  SANBORN'S 


SUPERIOR  TEA 


IWB 


UW*«£VflW 


-^TcHASEtriANBORMT 

"m-|II-JJ:'11.1-.1 

.ruC«  T  E  A81*" 


Sold  in  3-2  lb.  and  1  lb.  cartons. 


27 


CHASE    &    SANBORN,    Montreal. 


riORLICKs 


MAITIOMII*^^ 


Hot-lick's 

Malted  Milk 

Used  successfully  everywhere  nearly  Vs  century 

Made  under  sanitary  conditions  from  clean,  rich 
milk,  with  extract  o*  our  specially  malted  grain. 
The  Food-  Drink  is  prepared  by  stirring  the  powder  in  water 
Infants  and  Children  thrive  on  it.  agrees  with 
the  weakest  stomach  of  the  invalid  and  H$ed. 
Invigorating  as  a  Quick  Lunch  at  office  or  table. 

Ask  for  Horlick's  i££SL 


Chafing  Dish  Cookery 


(Continued   from   page   16) 


ned  shrimp,  one-half  cupful  of  boiled 
rice,  one  tablespoonful  of  tomato 
sauce,  one-half  cupful  of  milk,  salt, 
pepper  and  red  pepper  to  taste.  Stir 
gently  until  boiling,  then  allow  to 
simmer  for  a  few  minutes  and  serve 
hot. 

Creamed  Peas.  Heat  two  cupfuls  of 
cooked  peas  in  boiling  water,  and 
then  drain  well.  Melt  one  table- 
spoonful  of  butter  in  the  blazer,  add 
four  tablespoonfuls  of  cream  and  al- 
low it  to  heat,  then  add  the  peas,  one 
tablespoonful  of  chopped  parsley,  a 
pinch  of  sugar,  salt  and  pepper  to 
taste.  Stir  over  the  flame  for  two 
minutes,  but  do  not  allow  the  mix- 
ture to  boil.  Serve  with  toast  or 
toasted   crackers. 

Savory  Bread  Slices.  Cut  two  slices 
from  one  loaf  of  bread,  remove  the 
crust,  and  make  into  finger-shaped 
pieces.  Melt  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
butter  in  the  blazer  of  the  chafing 
dish,  fry  the  bread  until  brown  on 
both  sides,  and  then  drain  it.  Now 
add  to  the  fat  left  in  the  pan  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  cooked  ham  or 
tongue,  two  tablespoonfuls  of  grated 
cheese,  one-half  cupful  of  stock  or 
milk,  and  season  highly  with  salt, 
pepper,  paprika  and  mustard,  and  stir 
over  the  flame  until  very  hot.  Spread 
this  mixture  on  the  pieces  of  fried 
bread    and    serve    at    once. 

Stewed  Kidneys.  Split  four  sheep's 
kidneys,  skin  and  remove  the  core, 
then  cut  them  in  slices,  toss  them  in 
flour  seasoned  with  salt  and  pepper. 
Melt  two  tablespoonfuls  of  butter  in 
the  blazer,  and,  when  smoking  hot 
put  in  the  kidneys  and  one  small  chop- 
ped onion,  and  stir  them  about  until 
brown,  then  add  one  cupful  of  stock 
or  water,  and  mix  well.  Now  place 
the  blazer  over  the  hot  water  pan 
cover  and  cook  slowly  for  fifteen 
minutes,  or  until  the  kidney  is  tender. 
Serve  with  fingers  of  dry  toast  or 
crackers. 

Dried  Beef.  In  the  blazer  put  one 
tablespoonful  of  butter  and  one  cup- 
ful of  milk,  when  hot  put  in  one- 
half  pound  of  dried  beef,  chopped 
very  fine,  and  cook  until  well  heated, 
about  six  minutes,  then  slowly  stir  in 
three  beaten  eggs,  and  when  thick 
add  salt,  pepper  and  paprika  to 
taste.      Serve  on  fried  bread  or  toast. 

Lobster  With  Tomatoes.  Canned 
lobster  may  be  used  for  this,  cut  it 
in  small  pieces,  and  rub  sufficient  to- 
matoes through  a  sieve  to  make  one- 
half  cupful.  Melt  two  tablespoonfuls 
of  butter  in  the  blazer  over  the  hot 
water  pan,  put  in  the  lobster,  and 
cook  it  for  five  minutes.  Then  add 
the  tomato  puree,  one-half  cupful  of 
stock,  seasoning  to  taste,  make  thor- 
oughly hot  and  then  serve. 

Ragout  of  Cold  Veal.  Slice  thin  one 
pound  of  roast  veal  across  the  grain, 
salt  and  pepper  lightly,  and  warm  in 
the  following  sauce:  Put  into  the 
blazer  four  tablespoonfuls  of  butter 
and  when  hot.  stir  in  two  table- 
spoonfuls of  flour  and  cook  until 
well  blended,  then  add  one  teaspoon- 
ful  of  onion  juice,  one  tablespoonful 
of  chopped  parsley,  one-fourth  tea- 
spoonful  of  paprika,  and  two  cup- 
fuls of  stock,  stir  and  cook  for  five 
minutes,  then  add  the  veal  and  cook 
until  thoroughly  heated.  Pass  cur- 
rant jelly  or  lemon  quarters.  A  plain 
unbuttered  sandwich  is  relished  with 
this  ragout.  Cut  bread  in  fingers 
and  lay  a  boned  sardine  between.  Or, 
cut  'cold  veal  in  small  neat  slices. 
Melt  two  tablespoonfuls  of  butter  in 
the  blazer,  and  when  beginning  to 
brown,  mix  in  four  tablespoonfuls  of 
flour,  stir  and  cook  until  blended, 
then  add  one  cupful  of  brown  stock, 
and  stir  until  boiling.  Then  place  the 
blazer  over  the  pan  of  hot  water,  add 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  red  currant 
jelly,      the    meat    and    seasonings    to 


taste.  Cover,  and  cook  until  thor- 
oughly hot.  Mutton  may  be  used  in- 
stead   of   veal   in   above   recipe. 

Scrambled  Eggs.  Beat  up  four 
eggs  with  four  tablespoonfuls  of  cold 
water  and  season  with  salt  and  pep- 
per. Heat  four  tablespoonfuls  of  but- 
ter in  the  blazer,  and  as  soon  as  it  is 
hot,  but  before  it  browns,  pour  in  the 
eggs  and  stir  gently,  but  constantly, 
with  a  wooden  spoon.  As  soon  as  -the 
eggs  are  of  a  creamy  consistency  that 
will  not  run,  but  are  yet  soft  and 
juicy,  they  are  ready  for  serving.  Pile 
on  hot  buttered  toast.  A  moment's 
too  long  cooking  will  harden  and 
spoil  the  eggs.  Pass  orange  marma- 
lade or  whipped  cream.  Scrambled 
eggs  may  be  varied  by  mixing  with 
them  any  other  ingredient  desired. 
One  tablespoonful  of  chopped  parsley, 
or  one  fourth  teaspoonf ul  of  powder- 
ed herbs,  gives  a  good  flavor  and 
makes  a  simple"  change.  Or,  three 
tablespoonfuls  of  grated  cheese  and  a 
little  mustard  may  be  added,  or  the 
same  amount  of  cooked  peas  may  be 
added. 


A  Variety  of  Recipes 

Home-made  cake  is  good  all  the 
year  around  and  especially  at  the 
holiday  time.  It  is  well  to  say  that 
if  cake  making  is  to  be  a  success 
only  the  best  ingredients  should  be 
used.  Collect  all  utensils  and  ingred- 
ients before  beginning.  Regulate  the 
oven,  so  that  it  will  be  ready  as 
soon  as  the  cake  is  mixed.  Use  a 
measuring  cup  and  standard  spoons. 
Flour  should  be  sifted  before  measur- 
ing and  use  pastry  flour  if  possible. 
as  it  makes  a  more  tender  cake  than 
bread  flour.  A  cake  is  usually  done 
when  it  shrinks  from  the  sides  of  the 
pan.  The  properly  baked  cake  should 
be  level  with  the  top  of  the  pan  and 
uniformly  brown.  When  the  cake  is 
cold,  put  it  into  airtight  tins,  unless 
when   it  is  frosted. 

Walnut  Cake.  Beat  three  table- 
spoonfuls of  butter  with  three- 
fourths  cuptul  of  brown  sugar  un- 
til creamy,  add  the  yolks  of  two 
beaten  eggs,  beat  again  and  add  one 
cupful  of  milk,  one-half  teaspoon- 
ful  each  of  powdered  nutmeg,  cloves 
and  allspice,  two  cupfuls  of  flour 
sifted  with  two  teaspoonfuls  of  bak- 
ing powder  and  a  saltspoonful  of 
salt,  then  add  one  and  one-fourth 
cupfuls  of  chopped  English  walnut 
meats,  and  the  whites  of  eggs  beat- 
en to  a  stiff  froth.  Turn  into  a  flat 
buttered  and  floured  cake  tin,  and 
bake  in  a  moderate  oven  for  forty 
minutes.  Cool,  cover  with  milk 
frosting,  decorate  with  halves  of 
walnut  meats  and  chopped  nut 
meats.  To  make  the  milk  frosting, 
melt  one  tablespoonful  of  butter  in 
a  saucepan,  then  add  one  and  one- 
half  cupfuls  of  sugar  and  one-half 
cupful  of  milk,  boil  gently  for  fif- 
teen minutes  without  stirring,  add 
one-fourth  teaspoonful  of  lemon  ex- 
tract, beat  until  stiff  and  spread  over 
the    cake. 

Honey  Drops.  Pour  three  table- 
spoonfuls of  honey  into  one  cupful 
of  boiling  water,  put  it  into  a  sauce- 
pan, add  two  cupfuls  of  sugar  and 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  butter.  Boll 
slowly  until  it  forms  a  soft  ball  when 
tested  in  cold  water,  then  pour  it 
over  the  whites  of  two  eggs  that 
have  been  beaten  to  a  stiff  froth,  and 
add  one  teaspoonful  of  orange  ex- 
tract. Beat  the  mixture  until  eold 
and  just  as  stiff  as  you  can  handle, 
and  drop  by  spoonfuls  on  a  buttered 
pan    or    a    shoot    of    waxed    paper. 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


55 


Health  and  the  Home 


(Continued    from    page   51) 


You  shake  your  stockings  and  hang 
them  up  to  air  till  morning.  Quite 
right. 

OLD   CELLS. 

But  if  you  want  to  know,  ,  these 
"scales"  are  little  heaps  of  old,  worn- 
out  cells  of  your  skin  pushed  up 
gradually  from  the  bottom,  or  lowest 
layer  of  the  skin,  which  is  where  the 
young  cells  of  the  skin  grow.  The 
part  next  to  your  body  is  the  "front 
line"  of  the  skin.  The  cells  there 
are  plump,  rather  rounded,  and  with 
a  highly  important  centre  which  is 
called  a  nucleus.  By  and  by  these 
new  cells  are  pushed  up  one  layer 
by  the  next  generation  of  cells  that 
come  into  life  and  function  and  push 
the  last  generation  another  row 
further  up,  and  so  on,  till  at  last  they 
reach  the  surface,  no  longer  round, 
useful,  living  cells,  but  flat  worn-out 
cells — squeezed  flat,  no  nucleus,  no 
contents — no  body — nothing.  They 
were  "squamous"  a  little  while  ago — 
that  is.  flat.  Now  they  hardly  deserve 
that  name,  for  they  are  only  a  little 
dust  when  you  shake  the  white 
powder  off  the  inside  of  your  black 
stockings. 

WONDERFUL  CELLS. 

This  all  sounds  very  simple.  But 
it  is  not  quite  so  simple  as  it  seems. 
A  cell  is  a  microcosm — that  is — a 
whole  little  world  in  itself  and 
(though  we  know  but  little)  what  we 
have  learned  about  the  cell  and  its 
life  has  filled  a  whole  library  of 
medical  books.  Each  cell  has  its 
own  body,  its  own  character,  its 
own  colour  and  structure  and  its  own 
special  duties. 

THIEF    CELLS 

But  what  has  all  this  to  do  with 
Cancer,  you  say.  Just  this.  A  Can- 
cer is  made  up  of  cells  too.  But  the 
peculiar  and  dangerous  thing  about 
cancer-cells  is  that  they  are  all  young 
cells.  Besides,  they  are  not  "well- 
built".  They  have  no  proper  propor- 
tion, as  it  were.  They  are  not  con- 
trolled by  the  laws  of  normal  growth. 
They  multiply  with  terrifying  rapidity. 
And  they  steal  nourishment  and  life 
from  the  normal  "well-behaved",  use- 
ful  tissues  and    organs   of   the   body. 

Cancer  cells  are  no  manner  of  use 
In  the  body.  They  are  "ill-behaved". 
They  are  "Thief  Cells."  And  by 
their  enormous  irregular  multiplica- 
tion they  cause  sickness  and  finally 
death.  I  thought  you  might  like  to 
have  a  true  and  sensible  explanation 
of  what  Cancer  really  is.  But  what 
you,  my  intelligent  reader,  want  to 
know  is; — "What  really  is  Cancer?" 
And  how  you  may  guard  yourself 
and  your  neighbour  from  the  danger 
of  Cancer.  Well,  you  see  the  first 
point.  The  trouble  is  that  Cancer 
cells  break  the  laws  of  growth.  But 
how  do  these  cells  get  that  baleful 
idea  of  wrong  growth  "into  their 
heads,"  as  it  were.  What  makes  good 
useful  cells  in  the  body  change  to 
cells  that  grow  wrongly,  never  mature, 
and  are  never  useful — but  act  like 
outlaws? 

A    PARTIAL   ANSWER. 

We  can  now  give  a  partial  answer 
to  that  question.  The  cause  seems, 
In  some  cases,  to  be  irritation.  Take, 
for  example.  Cancer  of  the  Tongue. 
In     many,     many     cases    it    has    been 


found  that  some  source  of  irritation, 
such  as  a  broken  tooth  next  to  the 
tongue,  or  a  badly  diseased  tooth,  or 
a  wart  on  the  tongue,  or  a  "Smoker's 
burn"  on  the  tongue,  has  made  a 
"sore  place"   on  the  tongue. 

A   SORE   PLACE. 

That  is  Nature's  first  warning  to 
you.  You  are  too  busy  to  be  bother- 
ed about  it?  What  a  fool  you  are! 
Never  have  a  sore  place  in  your 
mouth  or  on  your  tongue,  or  any- 
where else  in  your  body  without  hav- 
ing it  attended  to  right  away.  Go  to 
a  good  Doctor — and  the  sooner  the 
better.  Next  week? — No — not  next 
week.  Go  to-day —  or  at  the  longest, 
on  the  third  day.  And  count  your 
days  this  way.  You  felt  that  sore 
place  the  day  before  yesterday,  didn't 
you?  Yes.  Well  then,  that  was  the 
first  day.  Yesterday  was  the  second 
day  and   to-day  is  the  third   day. 

THINK. 

When  I  say  "A  Sore  Place",  I  do 
not  mean  a  scratch  on  your  finger, 
you  know, — or  a  black  and  blue  mark 
where  you  struck  your  leg  against  a 
chair  in  the  dark.  You  know  what  I 
mean.  I  mean  a  sore  place  that  you 
know  should  not  be  there.  Now 
don't  faint  from  fright  the  next  time 
you  bite  your  tongue!  That  is  all 
right.  It  will  be  better  to-morrow. 
But  a  broken  tooth  that  was  broken 
last  month  and  is  still  broken  and  has 
rubbed  a  raw  place  on  the  side  of 
your  tongue  is  one  clear  warning  to 
you  to  go  to  your  Dentist  and  have 
your  teeth  put  in  first  class  order. 
You  had  better  go  the  same  day  to 
your  own  family  physician  and  have 
him  look  at  the  sore  place  on  your 
tongue.  Do  what  he  tells  you.  He 
knows  better  than  you   do. 

THE  FIRST  AND  LAST  WARNING. 

You  may  never  have  another  warn- 
ing. Next  time  it  may  be  too  late. 
The  sore  place  which  once  you  could 
feel,  better  than  you  could  see,  is 
now  red  and  angry.  It  can  be  seen 
only  too  plainly.  The  centre  is  deep. 
The  sides  are  "heaped-up"  or  thick- 
ened. The  most  skilful  surgeon  can- 
not help  you  much  now,  though  he 
could  easily  have  done  so  if  you  had 
gone  within  three  days  of  your  first 
warning.  Because  at  first  the  "Thief 
Cells"  were  only  a  few.  They  had 
not  spread  more  than  %  of  an  inch. 
They  were  in  a  little  "nest"  as  they 
always  are  at  the  beginning.  Nothing 
is  easier  to  the  surgeon  than  to  get 
rid  of  that  dangerous  little  place  if 
he  is  called  in  time.  He  just  takes  it 
out  skillfully  while  you  are  asleep. 
To-'  wake  up  and  the  tongue  is  not 
much  sorer  than  it  was  this  morning 
before  the  operation.  The  place  soon 
heals  up.     No  trouble.     You  are  safe. 

SHE  WAS  ALL  RIGHT. 

But  about  the  patient  who  was  'so 
terrified  of  Cancer."  She  was  all- 
right.  She  had  no  sore  place  on  her 
tongue,  nor  anywhere  else.  She  was 
the  picture  of  health.  We  had  a 
good  comfortable  talk  and  she  went 
away  quite  well  and  perfectly  happy. 
She  came  quite  well  in  body,  but 
bruised  in  mind.  She  went  away  quite 
well  in  body  and  happy  in  mind.  Well 
and  Happy.  What  would  you  more? 
As  for  what  I  said  to  her.  I  will  tell 
you   that   next   month. 


Puffed  Rice 

with  stewed   raisins 

— a  delicious  winter 

fruit  dish 


Nutted  Fruit 

Just  add  Puffed  Rice  to  get  it 

Fruit  and  nuts  blend  well  together — for  instance,  "nuts  and 
raisins." 

But  nuts  are  hard  and  heavy.  Puffed  Rice  is  like  nut  meats 
puffed.  It  adds  the  nutty  blend  to  fruits  in  an  airy,  flimsy 
form. 

You  will  mix  Puffed  Rice  with  every  stewed  fruit  when 
you  try  it  once. 

Enjoy  all  their  delights 

Puffed  Grains  are  breakfast  dainties,  but  they  are  also  food 
confections.     Let  them  bring  you  all  of  their  enjoyments. 

The  grains  are  puffed  to  bubbles,  8  times  normal  size.  The 
texture  is  like  snowflakes,  the  taste  like  toasted  nuts. 

Yet  every  use  supplies  whole-grain  nutrition  in  a  scientific 
form.  Every  food  cell  is  exploded,  to  make  digestion  easy  and 
complete. 

No  other  process  so  fits  a  grain  to  feed.  And  none  makes 
whole  grains  nearly  so  enticing. 

If  you  believe  in  whole-grain  diet,  serve  the  children  Puffed 
Grains  in  endless  ways  and  often. 

Prof.  Anderson  invented  them  for  that. 

Puffed 
Wheat 

Puffed 
Rice 

The  supreme 
cereal  dainties 

Puft'ed  WTheat  in  milk — the  good-night  dish 

The  Quaker  Qats  (pmpany 


So/tr    Makers 


Peterborough,  Canada 


Saskatoon,  Canada 


56 


H  o 


J  o  u 


THE  IMSTBUMtiMT  Of  QUALITY 
€L1AK    £§  A    BELL. 


The  New  Sonora  "  Etude  " 

Remarkable  Phonograph  Value 

The  "Etude"  a  new  model  at  $155.00  has  the  same 
full,  mellow,  bell-clear  tone  which  has  made  Sonora 
famous. 

The  "Etude"  plays  all  makes  of  disc  records  with- 
out extra  attachments.  It  has  an  all-wooden  tone  chamber 
— a  feature  exclusively  Sonora's. 

The  richly  simple  design  of  its  cabinet  of  mahogany 
or  oak.  appeals  to  the  purchaser  who  prefers  a  plain 
case  of  distinctive  character.  The  "Etude"  has  double 
doors,  castors,  an  automatic  stop,  needle  cups,  and  other 
features   characteristic   of   the  high   grade   phonograph. 

The  "Etude"  contains  a  powerful,  sturdy,  reliable 
motor,  with  extra  long-running  qualities.  It  is  guaran- 
teed for  two  years — twice  as  long  as  other  phonograph 
motors. 

The  leading  music  houses  throughout  Canada  are 
Sonora  representatives.  Write  us  for  booklet  and  name 
of  your  Sonora  dealer. 

I.   MONTAGNES   &c   COMPANY 

Canadian    Distributors 
RYRIE     BUILDING      -      TORONTO 


<r 


...•.•••'■ 


/  $155 


♦♦ 

x 


Jonora  Model 

Made  in  Canada 


$35.00 

for  a  few  hoars 

Many  part-time  representatives 
of  The  Canadian  Home  Jour- 
nal and  the  Canadian  Farmer 
easily  earn  a  dollar  an  hour',  to 
full-time  workers  as  much  as  a 
hundred  dollars  a  week  is  paid. 

Are  there  hours  in  your  day — 
afternoon  or  evening  hours  — 
that  bring  you  no  cash  return? 


You  need  no  experience.  If 
you  have  only  spare-time  and 
determination  to  make  money, 
we  will  supply  all  necessary 
equipment.  To  get  it,  without 
obligation,  clip  the  coupon  now 
—  delay  will  waste  opportuni- 
ties. 


Canadian   Home  Journal, 
Toronto,    Canada. 

Gentlemen: 

Please   tell    me    how    to   cash   my 

spare   hours! 


Why  Blame  It  on  "The  Movies?" 

When   You  Can  Choose  Your  Own 

We  can  supply  any  kind  of  film — your  favorite  story 
in  motion  pictures,  travel  films  from  every  country  in 
the  world,  fairy  stories  for  the  children,  Bible  stories 
for  the  Church  and  Sunday  School,  and  the  newest  scien- 
tific and  educational  pictures  for  the  schoolroom.  The 
finest  sort  of  entertainment  for  community  gatherings  is 
a  motion  picture  entertainment. 

We  have  projection  equipment  to  suit  every  need, 
every  type  and  size  of  building,  and  at  prices  within  the 
reach  of  any  Church,  School  or  other  organization. 

Let  us  e-;>lain  how  you  or  your  organization  can 
procure  coi-p.ete  standard  size  moving  picture  apparatus 
and  mal-e  it  pay  for  itself.  Write  for  these  free  particu- 
lars to-day. 

PICTURE  SERVICE  LIMITED 

755  YongeiStreet  -  Toronto 


77M  JKagicJouc/i  of  a  GreatACusician 


Installed  with  a  perfection 
of  detail  characteristic  of 
all  Martin-Orme  instru- 
ments, the  "  \  ioloform"  Sys- 
tem (reg'd)ofSoundingBoard 
installation  and  the  Duplex 
Bearing  Bar  (Martin-Ormc 
Patent),  have  combined  to 
place  their  piano  above  all 
others  in  permanency  and 
grandeur  of  tone. 

How    important    then  to  have 
these    features    in     your     playei 
which  receives  so  much  more  use 
than  the  regular  piano. 

A^k  to  hear  the  Martin-Ormc 
Transposing  Player  at  your  local 
music  store  Write  for  booklet 
•■  Laurels  and  Loyalty." 
THE  MARTIN-ORME  PIANO 
COMPANY,  LIMITED. 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

36 


o4Tj 


.  \h  Instrument capuMe  of  satisfying 
fne  critical  <Ic>mands  ofiiio  Virtuoso  n'/icfi 
jdayedhyhand,  u\  weuasrendetinGvitth 
me  user}  outo  indiiirluuliii/  u/if/ic  music  cf 
me  n  hrld  fy  means  of  tfieplayer  mechanism 

MARTIN-ORME  PLAYER 

THE.    CONNOISSEURS      CHOICE 


GK 


Blaming  it  on  the  Movies 

(Continued   from  page   12) 

silert  drama,  like  every  other  form 
of  popular  entertainment  is  anxious 
♦-.  serve  its  customers: — and  you  may 
take  your  choice  of  caviare  sand- 
wiches or  pork  chops.  The  movie  if 
neither  better  nor  worse  than  any 
other  form  of  entertainment  —  and. 
when'  it  attains  fuller  growth,  it  will 
be  a  highly  edifying  form  of  art. 
»      •      • 

THERE  are  several  masters  of  pro- 
duction who  have  proved  the  high 
artistic  possibilities  of  the  moving 
picture.  Mr.  D.  W.  Griffith  is  pre- 
eminent in  the  colossal  play  such  ae 
"Intolerance,"  which  simply  amazed 
the  beholder  with  its  lavish  scale  and 
historic  fidelity.  The  novels  and 
plays  of  the  great  writers  are  be- 
coming familiar  to  those  who  would 
otherwise  know  little  about  them 
Many  young  persons  of  to-day  know 
Charlotte  Bronte  only  from  the  screen 
version  of  "Jane  Eyre."  While  thi? 
form  of  acquaintance  can  never  take 
the  place  of  the  actual  reading  of  the 
work  of  fiction,  it  is  much  better  than 
no  introduction  whatever  to  the 
masterpieces  of  the  novelist's  art. 

The  crime  movie  has  been  justly 
condemned: — and  yet  it  is  impossible 
to  depict  all  sides  of  life  and  exclude 
offences  against  the  law.  In  the 
silent  drama,  as  on  the  stage,  itself, 
the  dangerous  play  is  that  which 
represents  crime  as  admirable  and 
seductive.  Just  because  it  is  pictured 
the  act  of  vice  in  the  movie  can  he 
made  more  suggestive  and  alluring 
than  that  which  is  represented  by  the 
speaking  actor.  The  drama  which 
makes  theft,  murder  and  all  manner 
of  transgression  acts  of  bravado  is> 
not  a  safe  production  for  the  young 
person — is  not.  in  fact,  good  for  any 
of  us.  I  believe  the  number  of  such 
plays  has  been  exaggerated,  for.  on 
scanning  the  titles  of  the  production* 
at  the  movies,  there  do  not  seem  to 
be  many  of  the  "shilling  shocker' 
type.  Of  course,  movies  must  have 
thrills — hut  even  in  the  matter  of 
thrills  there  may  be  a  difference.  The 
wholesome  thrill  gives  a  sense  of 
exhilaration,  with  no  reaction  of  un- 
pleasant  suggestion. 

In  children's  plays  there  is  a  won- 
derful wealth  for  the  youngest  citizens 
Think  of  the  fairy  tales  which  are 
made  real  and  sparkling  before  our 
eyes!  I  know  there  are  a  few  tire- 
some persons  who  profess  to  find 
harm  in  fairy  tales  and  who  would 
fain  convince  me  that  "Snow  'White,' 
as  played  by  Marguerite  Clarke  was> 
s'ich  a  production  as  would  arouse 
envy  and  a  longing  for  weird  adven 
ture  in  the  heart  of  the  nine  year- 
old.  The  Dwarfs  in  the  eyes  of  these 
foolish  persons,  take  on  an  evil  and 
sinister  significance.  Cinderella,  al- 
so, may  give  rise  to  utterly  false 
views  of  life,  for  some  deluded  child 
may  really  fancy  that  a  pumpkin  may- 
become  a  golden  chariot  and  she  may 
keep  on  the  look-out  for  a  fairy  god- 
mother. As  for  Aladdin  and  hi? 
lamp,  that  story  is  sure,  when  played 
for  a  juvenile  audience,  to  make 
every  youngster  hugely  discontented 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  results  are 
just  the  reverse  of  what  these  over- 
careful  busybodies  foretold.  Child- 
hood has  that  rare  imagination  which 
makes  the  treasure  of  Snow  White 
the  chariot  of  Cinderella,  the  wealth 
conjured  by  the  lamp  of  Aladdin  all 
its  own.  and  needs  not  the  actual 
dollars  and  cents  to  make  its  dreams 
come  true.  Let  us  have  the  fairy 
tales,  by  all  means,  for  the  world 
needs  them  more  to-day  than  it  has 
ever  needed  them.  The  utterly  re- 
volting and  the  horrible  should  sel- 
dom be  portrayed  by  the  movies  I 
do  not  mean  that  we  should  h.ive 
nothing  but  the  pleasing  and  the 
beautiful  in  the  silent  drama  We 
(Continued    on    page    57) 


February,    Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


57 


A  Community  Canning  Centre 


(Continued   from   page   53) 


ien  all  neatly  canned  and  labelled 
and  preserved  for  winter  days.  And 
such  a  centre,  if  used  on  successive 
days  by  different  groups  of  neigh- 
bors, as  suggested  above,  would  pay 
all  expenses. 

If  it  is  desired  to  not  only  pay- 
expenses  but  to  have  some  surplus 
money,  the  plan  adopted  by  the  cen- 
tre in  Parkhill  is  good.  About  a 
thousand  cans,  over  and  above  com- 
munity work  were  canned  by  a  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  Women's  In- 
stitute to  manage  the  Centre.  This 
was  sold,  not  donated  any  more,  to 
the  Government  for  use  in  military 
hospitals  in  Canada  or  to  private 
individuals  in  other  places  who  wish- 
ed to  buy.  Regular  market  prices 
were  secured  and  a  nice  profit  result- 
ed from  the  year's  work. 

Supplies  were  bought  in  wholesale 
quantities,  sugar  in  twelve  barrel 
lots,  peaches  by  the  orchard,  peas 
and  corn  by  the  acres,  tomatoes  as 
many  as  were  offered,  and  other 
necessities  in  proportion.  Those  who 
had  fruit  or  vegetables  of  their  own 
brought  them  to  be  canned  and  were 
allowed  full  value  for  them.  Men 
and  women  went  out  in  car-loads  and 
picked  corn  and  peas  and  peaches, 
indeed  there  was  a  hard  and  fast 
rule  that  the  family  that  did  not 
send  picklers  could  not  eat  the  fin- 
ished  iproduct. 

The  women  cleaned  the  pans, 
spoons  and  utensils  with  which  they 
worked  at  the  close  of  each  day,  and 
the*  engineer  flushed  the  floor  with 
a  hose  and  hot  water  which  all  ran 
away  clown  a  depression  in  the  ce- 
ment floor.  So,  when  new  workers 
came  on  in  the  morning,  they  invar- 
iably found  everything  sweet  and 
clean  and  ready  for  the  day's  work 
All  these  things  contributed  to  the 
success  of  the  Centre  but  the  big 
thing  to  remember  is,  that  the  rural 
women  must  themselves  co-operate 
first,  by  forming  small  canning 
groups  and  arranging  the  days  when 
each  group  will  use  the  Centre.  On- 
ly by  constant  use  in  this  way  can 
a   Centre    be    made   self-supporting. 

The  women  work  in  the  Parkhill 
Centre  day  after  day  and  year  after 
vear.  They  have  learned  to  enjoy 
-ach  other.  They  have  learned  good- 
natured  toleration  of  each  other's 
'aults.  The  woman  who  always 
wants  her  share  of  cans  out  of  the 
best  batch  of  the  season,  does  not 
always  have  her  own  way.  The  wo- 
man who  shirks  her  share  of  the 
work  is  known  to  all  and  her  fault 
is  glossed  over.  The  woman  who  is 
too  much  inclined  to  be  overbearing 
finds  her  wings  have  been  quietly 
md  painlessly  clipped.  Human  na- 
ture is  an  open  book  which  all  in 
the  Centre  can  read.  They  read  be- 
tween the  lines  and  ignoring  the 
ning  has  to  be  done.  It  compresses 
glaring  faults  they  find  the  true 
gold  of  each  woman's  character. 
They  learn  to  give  and  take,  to  bear 
and  forbear,  to  be  loyal  to  your  co- 
worker. And  they  realize,  to  some 
extent,  that  only  someone's  great  de- 
sire to  serve  and  someone's  great 
vision  and  someone's  trained  mind 
and  a  genius  for  working  out  de- 
tails and  an  unselfish  character, 
'•ould  have  made  the  canning  centre 
of  to-day   an    assured    fact. 

For  the  rural  woman,  the  working 
out  of  this  idea  means  a  partial  so- 
lution of  the  help  problem.  A  centre 
lessens  her  hours  over  the  hot  stove 
in  the  hot  weather  when  most  can- 
ning has  to  be  done.  .  It  compresses 
into  one  day  the  drudgery  of  weeks 
and  in  the  Centre  her  husband  can 
co-operate  with  her  as  she  so  often 
co-operates  with  him.  And  where 
there  is  a  Centre  and  steam  is  pro- 
curable, there  can  also  be  a  com- 
munity   laundry.      This    idea    could    be 


worked  out  along  the  lines  on  which 
a  beef-ring  is  operated.  One  family- 
could  take  charge  of  a  group  of 
washings  for  one  week.  Another 
family  in  the  group  could  take  the 
next  week.  With  an  electric  washer, 
or  a  washer  run  by  steam  and  a  dry- 
ing room,  the  work  which  takes  half 
a  dozen  housewives  a  day  or  a  half- 
a-day  each,  could  be  all  done  at  the 
community  laundry  with  a  saving  of 
at  least  five  days  or  half  days,  and 
instead  of  a  weekly  wash  day.  each 
family  would  be  responsible  for  the 
wash  once  in  every  six  or  seven 
weeks. 

There  are  other  plans  that  could 
be  adopted,  but  this  is  our  plan  for 
this  year,  but,  the  rural  woman  who 
advocates  co-operation  and  a  centre 
where  work  can  be  done,  is  hasten- 
ing the  day  when  living  on  a  farm 
will  cease  to  mean  hard  work  and 
when  the  farm  woman  will  have 
time  to  devote  to  the  development 
of  herself  and  of  her  family,  time  to 
enjoy  nature,  time  to  spend  on  living, 
leisure  time,  without  which  no  life  is 
perfect  or  what  God  intended  that  it 
should  be  when  men  and  women 
were    created. 


The  Little  Gray  Clock 

(Continued   from  page   48) 

one.      There    was    not    much    left    but 
the  clock  now. 

In  vain  had  she  tried  to  get  work. 
There  were  too  many  unemployed  in 
the  city.  It  was  a  case  of  selling  the 
clock  for  food. 

Eight  o'clock!  Was  anybody  com- 
ing to   buy  it? 

Deep  down  in  her  heart  was  the 
hope  that  something  would  happen 
so  that  it  would  not  have  to  be  sold. 
She  didn't  want  to  have  to  sell  it. — 
It  seemed  a  part  of  Jim.  In  the  first 
dark  hours  when  he  was  lost,  the 
clock  seemed  an  emblem  of  hope. 
But  there  was  nothing  in  the  pantry, 
and  it  was  the  only  thing  left.  Per- 
haps— But  what  was  the  use  of  sup- 
posing? 

Outside  a  storm  was  raging — the 
first   snowstorm    of   the   year. 

Marjorie  poked  the  fire  and.  cud- 
dling up  in  the  chair,   waited. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  city  in  one 
of  the  big  hotels,  a  man,  with  traces 
of  excitement  visible  on  his  face,  was 
putting  on  a  big  coat  preparatory  to 
going  out  in  the  storm.  In  his  hand 
he  carried  a  newspaper.  He  still  held 
it  firmly  as  he  crossed  the  hotel  ro- 
tunda  to   order  his   car. 

"Who's  that?"  asked  one  man  of 
another. 

'Why.  don't  you  know — that's  Jim 
Dennison,  one  of  the  best  chaps  liv- 
ing. Was  reported  missing  at  the 
war,  was  on  some  special  work  in 
Germany,  got  the  V.C.,  then  came  in- 
to a  pile  of  money  when  he  got  home. 
Sure,  you  must  have  heard  of  him. 
I'll  introduce  you  if  you  like.  Won- 
der where  he's  going." 

Through  the  storm  went  the  motor- 
car,   to  208    Maple  Avenue. 

Marjorie  still  sat  beside  the  fire. 
Just  as  the  clock  chimed  nine  there 
was  a  knock  at  the  door.  While  she 
wondered  whether  to  answer  it  or  not 
the  door  opened  and  a  man  came  in. 

He  took  off  his  snow-covered  coat 
while  Marjorie  stared  at  him  in 
amazement. 

With  arms  outstretched  he  ad- 
vanced. 

"Marjorie,    don't    you    know    me?" 

She  stood  still,  an  incredulous  light 
in  her  eyes.  It  was  a  dream  result- 
ing from  the  raking  up  of  those  old 
memories! 

"Marjorie."  he  paused,  "I  came 
back  but  couldn't  find  you.  I  came 
to   the    house    but   some    strange    wo- 


man told  me  that  your  parents  had 
died  and  that  you  had  moved  away — 
out  West,  she  thought.  I  tried  to 
trace  you — had  detectives  but  they 
did  not  enquire  here  again  after  be- 
ing told  that.  For  over  five  years  I've 
looked  for  you,  and  if  it  hadn't  been 
for  this — "  He  pointed  to  the  paper 
in   his  hand. 

Marjorie  answered  as  if  in  a  dream. 
"I  rented  this  house  after  Mother 
died  and  tried  to  get  work,  but  I 
wouldn't,  and  they  were  horrid  peo- 
ple," her  voice  faltered,  "Jim,  Jim, 
is  it  really  you,  or  is  it  a  dream?  I've 
dreamt   so,   so   often." 

His  arms  were  around  her.  "It's  no 
dream,  dear  one,  or  if  it  is,  it  is  go- 
ing  to  last  forever." 

There  was  silence  in  the  room  ex- 
cept for  the   little   clock. 

"Marjorie,  Marjorie,  what  did  I  tell 
you?  Didn't  I  say  the  clock  would 
bring  you  happiness?  If  it  hadn't 
been  for  it  I  wouldn't  have  found 
you." 

And  from  the  shelter  of  his  arms 
Marjorie   listened   to   the   clock. 

It  still  ticked  on  in  its  wise  little 
way  as  if  all  along,  it  had  known 
what  would  happen.  And  with  each 
little  "tick-a  tock"  she  knew  it  was 
saying    "happ-i-ness." 


A  Model  Kitchen 

(Continued   from    page    8) 

not  one  single  moveable  piece  of 
furniture  in  the  kitchen.  The  floor 
is  covered  with  a  nice  linoleum  in  tile 
pattern  and  light  colour.  All  the 
woodwork,  except  table  tops  and 
drain  boards,  is  in  5/8"  V.  Joint  and 
everything  including  the  ceiling  is 
painted  white,  while  the  curtains  are 
chintz,  with  blue  birds,  with  plate 
rail  ornaments  in  wedgewood  blue  to 
match.  The  hinges  are  all  butter- 
fly pattern,  and  both  they  and  the 
catches  are  in  dull  copper.  The  kit- 
chen is  what  I  set  out  to  make  it, 
bright,  cheerful,  light  and  clean,  with 
work  reduced  to  a  minimum  and 
made  a  pleasure.  The  old  untidy 
pantry  is  no  more;  the  dark  and  ov- 
er-crowded kitchen  has  disappeared 
and  in  their  place  is  really  the  most 
interesting  room  in  the  house. 

And  lastly,  the  view  from  the  win- 
dow. How  many  women  have  to 
look  at  their  neighbour's  wall  from 
their  kitchen  window?  My  kitchen 
window  looks  out  into  a  nice  garden, 
where  flowers  grow  practically  all  the 
year  round,  with  shade  and  fruit  trees 
always  there  and  open  country  be- 
yond, and  mountains  closing  in  the 
Western  view,  as  beautiful  and  at- 
tractive scenery  as  can  be  found  in 
any  part   of  Canada. 


Blaming  it  on  the  Movies 

(Continued  from  page  56) 

must  have  tragedy  and  grief,  if  we 
are  to  have  life.  But  the  hideous, 
the  distorted,  the  morbid  have  no 
place  there,  for  such  sights  are  too 
ghastly  to  be  portrayed.  Again  we 
may  be  reminded  that  "things  seen 
are  mightier  than  things  heard" — 
and  may  be  infinitely  more  painful. 
The  movies  are  to  remain  and  to 
become  more  forceful  than  we  dream 
of  now,  in  the  portrayal  of  life  as  it 
js — and  as  it  may  be.  Science  is  to 
do  greater  things  with  the  film  than 
Edison  has  yet  imagined.  The  time 
is  not  far  distant  when  the  movie 
may  be  brought  to  the  home,  just  as 
we  buy  a  "record"  to-day.  You  may 
have  a  moving  picture  after  dinner 
or  before  you  go  down  town — and  the 
prospect  makes  the  stories  of  Jules 
Verne  and  the  prophecies  of  Edward 
Bellamy  common-place  reading.  A 
few  years  from  now,  it  will  be  nothing 
out  of  the  way  for  you  to  telephone 
to  a  friend  and  invite  him  to  come 
over  and  see  your  new  "picture"  of 
the  latest  aviation  race  from  Victoria 
to  Montreal.  Yes,  we  are  going  to 
hear  and  see  and  do  wonders  in  the 
next  decade: — and  the  movie  man 
will  catch  all  the  changes  of  the 
panorama. 


Add  Richness 
To  Cooking 


Carnation  Milk  adds  richness 
and  flavour  to  everything  you 
cook.  Use  it  in  baking,  in 
puddings,  soups,  icings  and 
for  creaming  vegetables.  For 
cooking  add  an  equal  part  of 
water  to  Carnation,  —  add 
more  water  if  you  want 
thinner  milk.  It  is  just 
cows'  milk  from  which  part 
of  the  water  has  been  evapor- 
ated and  sterilized.  It  is 
absolutely  pure,  economical 
and  convenient.  Buy  it  from 
your  grocer  in  tall  (16  oz.) 
cans,  or  by  the  case  of  48 
cans.     Write  for  Recipe  Book. 

Made  in  Canada  by 
CARNATION  MILK    PRODUCTS  CO.,    Ltd 

210  John  Street,  Aylner,  Ont. 

Condenseries  at  Aylmer  and  Springfield,  Ont. 

Carnation 


Milk 


"From  Contented  Cows' 


(alriatW 


The  label  is  red  and  unite. 


Oyster  Stew — 1  pt.  oysters,  3  cups  water,  1 
cup  Carnation  Milk,  pepper,  J4  tablespoon- 
ful  salt,  2  tablespoonfuls  butter.  Clean  and 
drain  oysters.  Add  butter  and  seasonings 
to  scalded  milk.  Bring  to  the  boiling  point, 
add  oysters  and  serve.  This  recipe  serves 
mx  people. 
Cream  White  Sauce 

— 2  tablespoonfuls  flour,  §  cup   Carnation  Milk, 
2    tablespoonfuls  butter     or  substitute,  y2  tea- 
spoonful     salt,     I  cup     water.       Melt     butter 
or      substitute,    add   flour   and   stir   until  thor- 
oughly    mixed.      Add     the     milk     and    cook 
about  five  minutes  or  until  the  mixture  thickens, 
then  add    seasonings.     This   recipe    maki 
cup  of  v  bite  sauce. 
Carnation   Bread — 1\     cups    water,  6  to  7  cups 
Hour,  5  cup     Carnation  rWilk,  1  cake  con  p 
yeast,  2  teaspoonfuls  salt,  2  teaspoonfula  sutrar, 
2  tablespoonfuls  shortening.     Dis:  i 
luke  warm  water.      Measure  thi  gar  and 

shortening  into  a  mixing  bowl         I 
milk  and  water.   W  hen  luke  y  .yeast 

and  mix  thoroughly.  Then  add  the  flour  grad- 
ually, ft  hen  stiff  enough  to  han< 
dough  on  a  floured  board  and  knead  untilsmooth 
and  elastic.  Put  into  a  bowl,  cover  and  let 
rise  in  a  warm  place  about  one  and  oi 
hours  or  until  double  its  bulk,  then  make  into 
loaves  and  put  into  Baking  pans.  Cover,  and 
again  let  stand  in  a  warm  place  about  one 
hour  or  until  it  bas  doubled  its  bulk,  then  bake 
about  45  minutes.  Always  mix  Carnation 
Arilk  and  water  thoroughly. 

The  new  Carnation  Cook  Book  contains  over 
100  tested  recipes.  Write  to  the  Carnation 
Milk  Products  Co.,  Limited,  Aylmer,  Ont., 
Tcr  a  free  copy. 


58 


i  a  n 


H 


o  m  e 


J  o  u 


THE"LIFTUP" 

(Patented) 

ALL  BIAS  FILLED  CORSETS 
arc  designed  in  conformity  with 
the  science  of  Anatomy. 
The  "  LIFTUP  "  a  patented 
invention  with  non-slip  elastic 
inside  belt,  gently  supports  the 
abdomen  and  is  very  beneficial 
for  use  after  an  opertion  involving 
an  abdominal  incision.  Most 
effective  in  relieving  those  phy- 
sical ailments  from  which  many 
women  suffer. 

WRITE  us  for  the  name  of  a  Bias 
Corset  representative  near  you. 
Hints  on  fi'ting  and  self-measure- 
ment FREE. 

The  genuine  patented  "LIFTUP"  is  a 
BIAS  CORSET  made  only  by 

BIAS  CORSETS,  LIMITED 

DeptR.    41   BRITTAIN    ST., 

TORONTO 

PHONE  MAIN  3700 


FILLED 

CORSETS 


Japanese  Wall  Paper  Cheap 
and  Beautiful 


By  Anna  H.  Dyer 


THERE  is  no  more  fascinating  mo- 
■*■  ment  of  one's  experience  in  Japan 
than  the  one  in  which  you  decide  i.o 
take  a  house  of  your  own  and  play  at 
housekeeping  for  a  while.  It  opens 
endless  vistas  of  decoration  so  dear 
to  the  feminine  mind.  And — blessed 
fact — in  that  delightful  land  expense 
is  not  the  one  and  all-important  con- 
sideration. The  cheap  and  ugly  is  un- 
known there;  but  the  cheap  and  beau- 
tiful surrounds  you  like  the  air  you 
breathe.  Japan  is  not  a  rich  nation, 
but  it  is  essentially  an  artistic  one, 
therefore  the  problem  with  the  people 
for  hundreds  of  years  has  been  to  ob- 
tain the  greatest  amount  of  beauty 
with  the  smallest  amount  of  actual  ex- 
penditure. The  result  is  that  a  per- 
fectly developed  sense  of  beauty  has 
become    an    inalienable     part     of    the 


note  of  decoration,  the  walls.  In  a 
purely  Japanese  house  you  may  be 
sure  of  finding  the  walls  satisfactory. 
for  the  Japanese  are  governed  by  un- 
failing good  taste  in  matters  familiar 
to  them.  It  is  only  when  they  attempt 
to  do  things  foreign  style  that  their 
native  artistic  sense  deserts  them 
Then  it  is  that  they  will  give  you 
cheap  and  ugly  imported  papers,  and 
honestly  think  that  they  are  doing 
what  will  please  you  best.  What  their 
own  carefully  concealed  opinion  of 
your  taste  may  be,  there  is  no  way  of 
finding  out. 

When  I  took  a  house  it  was  at  the 
beginning  of  the  winter  season,  and 
being  influenced  largely  by  the  thought 
of  material  comfort,  I  selected  a  little 
foreign  brick  bungalow  with  real  walls 
and  chimneys.     There  were  four  good- 


Japanese  Wall  papers  of  the  cheapest  make,  but  exquisite  in  designs 

and    colors 


national  consciousness,  and  that  ugli- 
ness is  not. 

The  poorest,  straw-thatched  village 

hut  has  the  beauty   of  line  and   color 

in  its  sloping  eaves  and   brown  velvety 

thatch,  and  a  touch  of  art  in  the  line 

of  yellow  roof-lilies   that   grow   along 

its    ridge-pole.      The    cheapest,    com- 

iterior  has  its  charm   of   es- 

I     '  and  arrangement.     Beauty 

leg]  i  e,  but   not   in  fact;   and 

i    until  one  has  lived  some  time 

in  Japan   that   one  suddenly  awakens 

to  the  knowledge  that  the  secret  lies 

in  the  elimini    ibn  of  what  is  not  beau- 

so  11   is  that  to  keep  house 

in    Japan   is   a   Measure    regulated    but 

not    restricted    by    the    state    of    one's 

pocketbook. 

In    this    little    article    I    am    dealing 
with  that  first  and   fundamental  key- 


sized  rooms  and  a  wide  glassed-in  side 
verandah  running  the  full  length  of 
the  house.  This,  having  a  southern 
exposure,  I  at  once  decided  should  be 
converted  into  a  conservatory  and 
sun-parlor  in  one.  It  was  easily  made 
charming  with  plants  and  wicker 
chairs  and  tables,  indeed  it  almost  ar- 
ranged itself  without  suggestion  from 
me;  the  walls,  of  course,  were  pale 
green,  the  light  wicker  furniture  and 
the  varying  greens  of  the  plants  blend- 
ed delightfully,  and  I  found  that  a 
note  of  rich  brown  obtained  from  one 
or  two  old  Daimyo  tea-.iars  set  about 
proved  to  be  very  effective.  The  in- 
terior gave  more  thought,  the  rooms 
all  having  a  northern  exposure  and 
looking    out    upon    a    densely    wooded 

(Continued   on   page   59) 


Cleans  Closet  Bowls  Without  Scouring 

A  little  Sani-Flush,  sprinkled  into 
the  closet  bowl  according  to  direc- 
tions, will  clean  it  more  effectively 
than  any  other  means — and  with 
no  unpleasant  labor. 

Sani-Flush  does  all  the  hard 
work — and  does  it  quickly  and 
safely.  In  addition  Sani-Flush  elimi- 
nates the  necessity  of  using  disinfec- 
tants because  it  cleans  so  thoroughly. 

Always  keep  Sani-Flush  handy 
in  your  bathroom. 

Sani-Flush  is  sold  at  grocery,  drug, 
hardware,  plumbing,  and  house-fur- 
nishing stores.  If  you  cannot  buy  it 
locally  at  once,  send  25c  in  coin  or 
stamps  for  a  full  sized  can,  postpaid. 
(Canadian  price.  35c;  foreign  price, 
50c.) 

Canadian  Agents: 
Harold  F.  Ritchie  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Toronto 


Use  Cuticur  a  Talcum 
To  Powder  and  Perfume 

An  ideal  face,  skin,  baby  and  dusting 
powder.  Convenient  and  economi- 
cal, it  takes  the  place  of  other  per- 
fumes.    A  few  grains  sufficient. 

Soap  25c.  Ointment  25  and  50c.  Talcum  25c.  Sold 
throughoutthe  Dominion.  Canadian  Depot: 
Lymant,  Limited.  344  St.  Paul  St.,  W.,  Montreal. 
£JB??— Cuticura  Soap  shaves  without  mug. 


i^vrt  Corners'^ 

fli>*+y%*m^'No  p*STt  Necoed  • 
USetliein  to  mount  all  kodak 
picttm.f.pastca.rds.clippin^iri  albums 

Had*  to  Square.  Round.  Oral.  FVrwr  and  Heart 

of  Mack.  eray.  aepia.  and  red  cr.mme.1  papar. 

...Jpth«m  on  (rorncra  of  picture,  then  »e(  and  etiea 

QtrtCK  VASY. AUTISTIC.     No  muaa.  no  fuaa. .    At  rhoui 

".poll,   drus   and   atafy  -•area.     Aorenl  no   aooatlrnt**: 

hemanolhinsaaaso.1       )  c^.   brtasa  f  oil  i  >>  . 

•"»■*■■   Dept.  94B  4711.   N.  Clwt  M.  :M'««<» 


February,   Nineteen-Twenty-Two 


59 


Corns 

Lift  Off  with  the  Fingers 


Doesn't  hurt  a  bit !  Drop  a  little 
"Freezone"  on  an  aching  corn,  instantly 
that  corn  stops  hurting,  then  shortly  you 
lift  it  right  off  with  fingers.  Your  drug- 
gist sells  a  tiny  bottle  of  "Freezone"  for 
a  few  cents,  sufficient  to  remove  every 
hard  corn,  soft  corn,  or  corn  between 
toes,  and  calluses,  without  pain,  soreness 


Parents' 


Ruby  Booth  was  born 
with  Club  Feet.  At 
ten  months  .she  was 
brought  to  McLain 
Sanitarium.  Photos  i 
show  result  of  treatment, 
letter  tells  everything. 

When  Ruby  was  6  months  old.  a  doctor  put  her 
feet  in  plaster  paris  casts.  After  3  months  they 
were  no  better  than  when  he  started.  We  had 
given  up  all  hope  of  a  cure,  when  we  heard  of 
McLain  Sanitatium  and  took  her  there.  Her 
feet  are  now  perfectly  straight.  I  shall  never 
cease  to  be  thankful.  Refer  anyone  to  me. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Booth,  Carbon.  Iowa. 

\For  CrSppBed  Children ! 

The  McLain  Sanitarium  is  a  thor- 
oughly equipped  private  institu-  1 
tion  devoted  exclusively  to  the  ' 
treatment  of  Club  Feet,  Infan- 
tile Paralysis,  Spinal  Disease 
and  Deformities,  Wry  Neck,  Hip      s4% ., 
Disease,  Diseases  of  the  Joints,      iHH 
espect&'iy  as  found  in  children     jgEEH 
and  young  adults.    Our  book, 
"Deformities   and   Paralysis,"      ; 
also  "Book  of  References'" 
sent  free. 

L,  C.  McLain 

Orthooodlc  Sanitarium 
926    AubertAve. 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 


<&Mh  \ 


$)oMINION\ 

I  Express) 

\     MONEY    /' 


Japanese  Wall  Paper  Cheap 
and  Beautiful 


(Continued   from    page   58) 


hollow,  through  the  branches  of  which 
could  just  be  caught  here  and  there 
a  gleam  of  blue  sea.  I  determined 
from  the  first  to  adopt  as  far  as  pos- 
sible the  Japanese  idea  of  decoration, 
and  I  sent  for  a  very  excellent  and  re- 
liable kyojia,  or  wall-hanger,  with 
whom  I  proceeded  to  have  a  real  old- 
fashioned  sodan  (consultation).  When 
he  understood  my  plan  he  entered 
heartily  into  it,  and  as  a  result 
brought  samples  of  all  his  cheapest 
and  prettiest  wall  papers  for  my  in- 
spection. They  were  of  the  most  del- 
icate designs  and  colors,  many  of 
them,  but  following  a  theory  of  my 
own,  I  decided  that  for  a  somber  room 
I  should  have  a  dark,  rich  paper,  and 
fill  the  interior  with  glowing  color, 
brasses,  gold  screens,  and  richly  tint- 
ed hangings.  The  one  I  selected  wis 
of  wood  fiber,  a  very  soft,  rough, 
woody  brown,  against  which  as  a 
background  my  Japanese  paintings 
and  prints  mounted  on  gold  and  bro- 
cade stood  out  delightfully.  Again 
following  the  Japanese  custom  of  re- 
flecting light  from  below  insteod  of 
above,  I  had  my  floors  covered  with 
tat  a  mi,  the  smooth,  light,  rice-straw 
mats  which  are  fitted  together  like 
puzzle  blocks  in  varying  designs  to 
suit  the  size  of  the  room.  These 
make  an  ideal  floor  covering,  being 
warmer  than  rugs  on  account  of  their 
thickness  and  deliciously  springy  un- 
der foot.  On  the  floors,  for  the  con- 
venience of  my  Japanese  guests  as 
well  as  for  the  color  effect,  I  placed 
reveral  flat  kneeling-cushions  of  dark 
red;  and  on  my  Indian  reclining  chair 
I  piled  brightly  tinted  cushions.  The 
effect  of  the  walls  and  ceiling  were 
greatly  enhanced  by  narrow  strips  of 
light,  unpainted  wdod  running  length- 
wise of  the  ceiling  in  spaces  of  about 
two  feet  wide,  and  a  single  strip  run- 
ning around  the  wall  like  a  picture 
molding,  and  outlining  the  corners  of 
the  room  and  the  openings  of  doors 
and  windows.  It  may  sound  slightly 
bizarre,  but  the  first  exclamation  of 
every  one  who  entered  it  was,  "Oh, 
how  pretty!" 

So  much  for  my  living  and  work- 
room. For  the  dining-room  I  found 
nothing  so  effective  as  a  sort  of  an 
ivory-toned  rice  paper,  'irregularly 
covered  with  broad  splashes  of  some 
kind  of  mahogany-colored  wood  bark. 
With  this  the  walls  are  so  well  decor- 
ated as  to  need  little  else,  especially 
if  combined  with  a  dark  wood  ceiling 
and  floor.  Some  of  the  delicate  sea- 
weed papers  were  found  particularly 
adapted  to  the  bedrooms,  one  espec- 
ially (reproduced  in  the  cut)  of  a 
very  light  green,  with  a  design  of  pine 
needles  and  cones,  the  latter  touched 
with  gold.  A  reddish  brown  seaweed 
paper  with  conventionalized  pine  tree 
designs,  picked  out  i  gold,  is  also  very 
charming.  Some  of  the  wave  designs 
are  beautiful,  and  one  of  the  prettiest 
dining-rooms  that  I  saw  while  in 
Japan  had  a  deep  frieze  of  this  de- 
sign, com